Ar d'En's Scroll
of
Ancient and Forbidden
Lore

:

a compendious index or glossary or dictionary or lexicon or encyclopdia, and thesaurus, of some terminology
of the magickal, of the
metaphysical, of mysticism,
and of some strange and curious
philosophies, religions, sects, and cults;
first inscribed by the Atlantean known only as Ar d'En from an inscription found on an Atlantean ruin;
translated into Greek by the omphaloskeptic anachoretes called Heresarchos Eremta;
translated into the very lowest Latin by Simplicius Simplicissimus;
translated into althochdeutsch by Herr Professor Doktor Krautkopf Narr, a.k.a. Schnappsi;
Englyssh'd & era vulgaris 19982018 by Arden Schaeffer, 1932[2932?],
author, sannyasin, lexicographer, webister, the Earl of this URL,
an obscene old devil, and an inmate of the
North Oakland Lunatic Asylum.

Edition of era vulgaris (CE) 2018-11-11, hour 13:13:13,
of which a copy on moldy parchment is kept carefully hidden under lock and key in
the secret archives in the crypt of the library of Miskatonic University, and
an electronic digital copy resides on the World-Wide Web at URL:
www.nola.house.name
All rights reserved.May be distributed, but should be attributed.
e-mailto:arden@nola.house.name

numeric  | Appendices | About this page | Acknowledgements | End/Page | Return to Index | Return to Portal

To find a word
, just mouse over to one of the vertical navigation-bars at either the right or the left border of this window, and click on the initial letter of the word that you seek.
















































































 
Numeric ection

 
0, Naught, naught, Not, not, Nothingness, Zero, zero || 0-0 | 0-0-0 ||

the Arabic numeral 0 (Zero, zero) is the number of:
computer-programmers, mathematicians, enlightened mystics, and very few others appreciate the number zero.

an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears a black moth, is the room of death.
inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

|| 0 | zero | Zero ||
 
1, I (One); i (one) | First | first | only | primal | Primal | primary | Primary | Single | single | singleness | singularity | sole | unity | Unity || 11-eleven ||

the Roman numeral I (One):
the Arabic numeral 1, 1 (one), when written as a pipe (|) in the North American manner, symbolises the phalls;
and, however it is written, it is the number of:
Cf:

cf also :
Shema Yisroel: Adonai Elohenu, Adonai echod.
the Shema


Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all the heart and with all thy soul and with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself.
I


Toward the One:
the perfection of love, harmony, and beauty,
the only being;
together with all the illuminated souls
who form the embodiment of the master,
the spirit of guidance.

Pir Hazrat Inayat Khan
the Sufi Invocation, first of the
Prayers of Hazrat Inayat Khan
(google the line above)


|| One | one | First | first | Primary | primary | Single | single | Zero | Two ||
 
1.618

1.618 is the Divine Proportion φ [Greek letter phi], which is the quotient of all adjacent terms of the Fibonacci sequence, or Fibonacci series, of numbers, as in:
  • the relation of the lines of the pentagram to their segments
  • item_n

|| 1.618 | other ||
 
2, II 'Two', ii 'two' || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

2 (Roman numeral II 'Two', ii 'two') is the number of:


and cf :


|| two ||
 
3, III (Three), iii (three) | Third | third | Tertiary | tertiary | Triple | triple | tripled | Triplicity | triplicities

3 (Three, three) is the number of:
Cf the alphanumeric enigma of AL II:76, and also the three:
|| three | Three ||
 
three-and-a-half (3.5)

Three-and-a-half (3.5) is a code-word for kuṇḍalinī:
each of the two nadis slithers three-and-a-half times around the sushumna,
making a total of seven circum-slitherings or circum-serpentings ;
and cf the three-and-a-half time circumambulation of the temple of the
Ecclesia Gnstica Catholica by the Priest and the Deacon in the Missa Gnstica.

and cf Daniel 12:7 "it shall be for a time, times, and an half" ;
and 1 time + 2 times + an half [time] = 3.5 times ;
and if a time = a year of 360 days,
then 3.5 times a year of 360 days = 1260 days.

and cf Rev. 12:6 "a thousand two hundred [and] threescore days" = 1260 days.

|| three-and-a-half | 3.5 | 1260 | end of time | eschaton | Last Days | time | times | time of the End ||
 
4, IV (Four), iv (four) | Fourth | fourth | Quadruple | quadruple | Q/quadruplicity | quadruplicites | quartets | Quaternary | quaternary | quaternity | tetrads

The number four (4), which is contained in the alphanumeric enigma of AL II:76, is the number of:
Cf: "I am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men."
Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, in AL III:49.

Cf: || 4 | four | Book_Four | fourth | IV | iv ||
 
5, V (Five), v (five) || Directions | Points ||

5 is the number of:| 5 | Five | five | Fifth | fifth ||
 
6, VI (Six), vi (six) || hex ||

6 is the number of:
See AL II:76.

|| six | Sixth | sixth ||
 
7, VII (Seven), vii (seven)and cf 777

7 = 4 + 3 (seven equals four plus three), and twice 3.5; and is the number of, inter alia:
007 is the code-number that Ian Fleming, of British Intelligence, assigns to his literary character James Bond;
and that Francis Walsingham, the founder of British Intelligence, assigns to his operative (that is, spy) Doctor John Dee.

|| VII | 7 | Seven | seventh ||
 
8, VIII (Eight), viii (eight) | ogdoads ||

8 is the number of:
in mathematics, since the 17th century of the CE, the digit 8, turned on its side, symbolizes infinitude; also eternity and Ourobors.

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46

See AL II:76.
 
9, VIIII or IX (Nine), viiii or ix (nine)

9 is the number of:
the river Styx winds nine times around Hades.
 
10, X (Ten), x (ten)

10 is the number that pertains to :
 
11, XI (Eleven), xi (eleven) || Da'ath | elven ||

11 is:
  1. in millennium I of the CE, in the Qabbalistic Etz Chayym, Sephira 11 is that of Da'ath 'Gnosis, Knowledge (by direct experience in the Biblical sense; as when Adam knew his wife, and she conceived and bare a son)';

  2. in millennium II of the CE, in the Qabbalah of the Golden Dawn and? of Aleister Crowley,
    eleven (11) symbolizes the hidden Sephira Da'ath. Aleister Crowley's Eleventh Degree (XI, 11) corresponds to direct experiential Knowledge, but not as between Adam and Eve; rather, between two phalloi or between two clitorid, since, in homoerotic sex-Magick, eleven (11) symbolizes the phallus or clitoris doubled (11). Compare: || eleven | elven | fairies | fairy | fairyland ||
    and, in the Magick of Frater Aossic (Kenneth Grant), the Eleventh Degree (XI, 11) symbolises sodomy between two people of any sexes whatever.

    Magickal rites of the Eleventh Degree (XI, 11) are Workings in the invisible Sephira 11, called Da'ath, which is the False Crown of False Knowledge when approached from below, and so must be approached from above.

  3. in millennium III of the CE, year 2001, month of September, day 11, in New York City, USA, the Twin Towers of the World Trade Center, which resemble the number 11 written in the North American manner (||) with no on-glide, are first struck when American Airlines Flight #11, which carries 11 crew members, strikes the North Tower.

11:11inside the Doorway is the title of a very interesting book by Solara Antara Amaa-Ra, [ISBN 1-878246-05-4],
that treats of the Big_Change to come at the Galactic Hibernal Solstice in CE 2012.11.11.
regarding which, see Arguelles, Jos: The Mayan Factor, New York, 1987
and see Solara Antara Amaa-Ra.

|| XI | Eleven | 11 | eleven ||
 
12, XII, xii, twelve

Twelve is the number of :
Twelve is the illusory number of :

|| 12 | XII | xii | twelve | Twelve ||
 
13

13 is the number of :
  • 12 + 0.3 = 13 - 0.7 lunations per annum;
  • 13 menses per annum
  • AChD
  • bimillennial periods in a precessional cycle of 26,000 years;
  • tribes of Israel, since Jacob gave his inheritance to the two sons of Joseph; so says Harold Camping.
  • I X + his 12 disciples;
  • Apostles including Paul, when one agrees with him that he is included as he says in I Corinthians 15:810but is Judas_Iscariot an Apostle?
  • King Arthur + the twelve Knights of the Table Round;
  • Robin Hood's band, including Maid Marian;
  • Kukulkn [Mayan]/Aztec Quetzalcoatl [Nhuatl] + the 12 deities whom he leads;
  • millennia from Creation to now, since the date of Creation is 11,000 BCE, according to Harold Camping;
  • years in the Age of Reckoning, from CE 1996, to "zero-hour" 2012.12.21 which is the date of the end of history in the Mayan Calendar of the Long Count, according to Michael Tsarion.

|| 13 | thirteen | Thirteen | XIII | xiii ||
 
15, fifteen

Fifteen is the number of Atu XV which is the Key of the Devil.
Fifteen men on the Dead Man's Chest.
Yo ho ho, and a bottle of rum.
Drink and the Devil had done for the rest.
Yo ho ho, and a bottle of rum.
pirates' song in the novel "Treasure Island" by Robert Louis Stevenson
|| 15 | fifteen ||
 
22

22 is the number of :
 
XXIV, Twenty-Four, 24, twenty-four


|| 24, twenty-four (24) | other ||
 
28

28 = 4 x 7 = approximate and symbolic number of days in a lunar cycle or month.

|| 28 | other ||
 
31 || LAShTAL ||

The Roman numeration of 31 is XXXI, which see.
Liber XXXI = the MS of Liber AL;
LAShTAL = 3 x 31 = 93.
 
61

Regarding the number 61, cf:

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46
 
65, sixty-five, LXV

65 = 56 + 9 + the Mystical Marriage of NUN (56) and HAD (9). HA-777, per Cornelius, In, Two, p 29:t

Cf Liber LXV.

|| 65, sixty-five, LXV | LXV ||
 
78

78 is the numeration of:
 
80

Regarding the number 80, cf:

80 is the numeration of PThe Tower

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46
 
82

82 = 28 reversed.

|| 82 | other ||
 
89, eighty-nine

See AL II:76.

|| 89, eighty-nine | other ||
 
93, ninety-three || 93 Current | 93/696 Current ||

[93 is the Arabic numeral for XCIII, which is the Roman numeral for the number 93.]

93 million miles is the distance from our sun to our earth; so 93 is a Solar number.

93 is one of the fundamentally important Qabbalistic numbers
associated with the Words Αγαη / Agap and Θελημα (Thlma),
and is the numeric value of the Supernal Triad, and of the Words that follow:
Cf the Thelemite Currents:
chemical element 93 is Neptunium (Np), discovered in 1940/06/08, and named after Neptune; it is a silvery, metallic, and naturally radioactive element, whose atomic number is 93, and is the first of the transuranium elements (93103).

|| 93 | XCIII ||
 
93 Current || 93 | Currents ||

The 93 Current is the Magickal Current of Ra-Hoor_Khuit (Horus) that corresponds to the number 93.
 
the 93/696 Current, the Double Current, of Horus and Ma'at || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

the Double Current is the 93/696 Current of Horus and Ma'at.

cf:


|| 93/696 Current | Double Current ||
 
696-Current || Currents | Ma'at | other ||

the magickal Current of Ma'at.

|| 696-Current ||
 
98

98 = 2 x 7 x 7

|| 98 ||
 
111

111
 
132 || other | other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| 132 ||
 
156

156 is the numeric value of:
|| 156 | other ||
 
210

210 is the number of:
 
220

 
222

222
 
251

251 is the numeric value of:
|| 251 | other ||
 
280

280 is qabbalistically equivalent to 28 in gematria.
 
333

333 is the numeric value of:
333 has been said to be half evil; cf666.

|| 333 ||
 
360

approximate number of days per year; hence number of degrees in a circle ;

cf Daniel 12:7 "it shall be for a time, times, and an half" ;
and 1 time + 2 times + an half [time] = 3.5 times ;
and if a time = a year of 360 days,
then 3.5 times a year of 360 days = 1260 days.

|| 360 | other ||
 
418

418 is one of the fundamentally important Qabbalistic numbers associated with Θελημα (Thlma), and is the number of:
Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46

But they have the half : unite by thine art so that all disappear. AL I:47

See The Greek Qabbalah, by Kieren Barry, p. 232.

Cf Soror Sesheta 418.

 
444

444 is the numeric value of the kamea of Jupiter.
 
555

555 is the numeric value of the kamea of Mars.
 
666 || DCLXVI | Aleister Crowley | Liber AL |

666 (in Roman numeration, DCLXVI) is the numeric value of
Teitan in Greek;
and of the kamea of Sl, the Sun; and, by extension, the number of:
|| 666 ||
 
718

718 is:
 
777

777 is:
CE 777 is the date of birth of Yeshe_Tsogyal.
 
888

888 is the numeric value of the kamea of Mercury.
 
999

999 is the numeric value of the kamea of Lna.
 
1111

cf 11:11

|| 1111 | other
 
1151

Cf its Roman numeral, MCLI, as in Liber MCLI.

|| 1151 | MCLI ||
 
1170-1220

Wolfram von Eschenbach, 1170-1220
 
1188

in CE 1188: Jean de Gisors, first Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, founds the order of the Rose-Croix in CE 1188, according to a priest writing in 1629, according to Jim Marrs in Rule by Secrecy, pp 322:b-323:t.
 
1193-1280

Albertus Magnus, 1193-1280.
 
1260

cf Rev. 12:6 "a thousand two hundred [and] threescore days" = 1260 days.

and cf Daniel 12:7 "it shall be for a time, times, and an half" ;
and 1 time + 2 times + an half [time] = 3.5 times ;
and if a time = a year of 360 days,
then 3.5 times a year of 360 days = 1260 days.

|| 1260 | 3.5 | end of time | eschaton | Last Days | time | times | time of the End ||
 
1459

Regarding 1459, cf:
| Chymical Wedding
| Chymische Hochzeit Christiani Rosencreutz Ao 1459
 
1486-1535

Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim, 1486-1535
 
1501-1576

Hieronymus Cardanus, 1501-1576
 
1561

Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam, 1561-1626.
 
16++

in CE 16++: early Rosicrucians include: Paracelsus, Jakob Boehme (Bhme), Bacon, Shakespeare, Robert Fludd (Robertus de Fluctibus), and others.
 
1614

1614: the Fama Fraternitatis is published at Cassel.
 
1614 to 1616

From CE 1614 to 1616: Germany: three pseudonymous pamphlets, which describe the Fraternitas Rosae Crucis, are published, probably by Hessian Freemasonic cleric Johann Valentin Andreae.
 
1637-1654

1637-1654: Hessian Freemasonic cleric Johann Valentin Andrea is Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, and writes the Rosicrucian manifestos, according to Jim Marrs in Rule by Secrecy.
 
1637-1654

CE 1637-1654: Hessian Freemasonic cleric Johann Valentin Andrea is Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, and writes the Roscrucian manifestos, according to Jim Marrs in Rule by Secrecy.
 
1690s

CE 1690s. Rosicrucians arrive in North America.
 
1744

CE 1744: Sweden: Emanuel Swedenborg, a well-regarded Swedish scientist and philosopher, describes and records his visions of the world of the spirits, that he claims to have received directly from long-deceased kings, popes, and saints. He says that he is willing to continue his work even after his own demise. The Swedish clergy of the day are dismayed by this, but Swedenborg comes to be known posthumously as the Grandfather of Spiritism.
 
1750s

1750s: a cult of eunuchs called the Skoptsi [Russian, 'cut'; i.e., castrated] appears in Russia among the Society of Flagellants, later called the People of God. Cf: castrati(on) | Cybele | eunuchs | Skoptsi | Corbett, Boston | Heaven's Gate (comet Hale-Bopp, 1997ish)
 
1800s, early

CE 1800s, early: England: novels of the English novelist Edward Bulwer-Lytton, especially Zanoni, speak of the Rosicrucians.
 
1844

CE 1844: New York state, US: Andrew Jackson Davis, an 18-year-old uneducated apprentice shoemaker from Poughkeepsie, goes into trance and wanders into the Catskill mountains, and meets a spirit who identifies itself as that of Emanuel Swedenborg, and another who identifies itself as a Greek physician of the second century CE named Claudius Galen. Davis then lectures throughout New York state on theosophy and on communication with spirits, and dictates dense books which he says are communicated to him by the spirits of Swedenborg and others. See Spiritism
 
1848.03.31

CE 1848.03.31: USA: Andrew Jackson Davis dictates the message "The good work has begunbehold a living demonstration is born."

On that same day, 1848.03.31, in Hydesville, NY, USA, the parents of (Kate and Margaret Fox), aged 9 and 11 years, report that their daughters have contacted a spirit who "knocks" supernaturally ( cf spirit-rapping); the Fox sisters call their spirit Mr. Splitfoot ( cf the split goat-hooves of the Horned Lord of the Wiccans). See Spiritism
 
1863

In CE 1863:
 
18??

CE 18??: French Rosicrucians
 
1904

in CE. 1904:
  • on 1904.02.08: Japanese forces attack Port Arthur, beginning the Russo-Japanese war over possession of Korea and Manchuria;
  • on CE 1904.04.08-10, which is:
    • less than four months after 1903.12.17 when Orville and Wilbur Wright fly for twelve seconds in their aeroplane (which the learnd doctors of nonsense know to be impossible, since nothing heavier than air can fly, and the Wright brothers and their flying-machine are heavier than airas are birds);
    • exactly two months to the day after 1904.02.08 when Japanese forces attack Port Arthur, beginning the Russo-Japanese War over possession of Korea and Manchuria;
    • two weeks after the vernal equinox of CE 1904;
    in Cairo, Egypt: Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) transmits Liber XXXI, a.k.a. Liber AL vel Legis, a.k.a. the Book of the Law, through Soror Ouarda (Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly) to Aleister Crowley who scribes it.

cf "the threefold book of Law" AL I:35
 
1909.08

CE 1909.08: USA: Max Heindel establishes The Rosicrucian Fellowship.
 
1911

CE 1911: USA: Max Heindel locates The Rosicrucian Fellowship at Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA.
 
1915

CE 1915: San Jose, CA, USA: businessman and occultist Harvey Spencer Lewis, 1883-1939, establishes the Rosicrucian Order, AMORC, Rosicrucian Park, 1342 Naglee Ave, San Jose, CA 95191-0001, USA.
 
1946

in CE 1946:
|| 1946 ||
 
1947

in CE 1947:
 
1959

in CE 1959 the Communist Chinese invade and seize Tibet, and commit hideous atrocities there, thus fulfilling the ancient Tibetan prophecy that says that "When the iron bird flies, and horses have wheels, the Tibetan people will be scattered to the four winds, and the Dharma will be carried to all peoples."
 
1987.08.16-17

CE 1987.08.16-17 is the date of the first harmonic convergence of this Great Year.
 
2012 || 26,000 ||

  • CE 2012 is the Year of the Intervention; v. the sci-fi books of Julia May.
  • CE 2012.05: the end of the Mayan calendar, according to whom?
  • CE 2012.12.21 || Kalki(n) ||
|| CE 2012 ||
 
2015.05.07

CE 2015.05.07 is the date of an harmonic convergence according to whom?
 
25,920 || cycle ||

26,000 is the approximate number of years of the telluric equinoctial precessional cycle, or Great Year or Grand Cycle.

|| 26,000 ||
 
432,000 || other ||

432,000 years is the duration of the life of a Brahma, says Joseph Campbell; & cf the yuga.

|| 432,000 ||
 
 
ection A

 
A∴A∴

expansions of the abbreviation include:


see Von Eckartshausen, An Account of A∴A∴.

|| A∴A∴ | http://tinyurl.com/2ruj6n ||
 
A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams || Belzebuub | other | other ||

A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams
by Belzebuub
2005 by Mark H. Pritchard
publ'd by Absolute Publishing Group LLC http://www.absolutepublishinggroup.com/
POB 99167, Emeryville, CA 94662-9167 USA
  • ISBN-10:         0-9740560-3-0
  • ISBN-13: 978-0-9740560-3-6
  • LCCN: 2005929522

|| A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams ||
 
A Course in Miracles

Schucman and Thetford, Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP), 1975

Helen Schucman scribes, and she and William Thetford write, A Course in Miracles;
in 1975, the Foundation for Inner Peace (FIP) publishes it;
in 1999, the copyright and trademark go to the Foundation for A Course in Miracles (FACIM).

Summary/Synopsis: this course can be summed-up very simply thus:
The opposite of love is fear;
but what is all-encompassing can have no opposite.
Therefore, nothing real can be threatened.
Nothing unreal exists.
Herein lies the peace of God.

A Course in Miracles, Introduction
 
A Magick Life:
a biography of Aleister Crowley

by Martin Booth
2001, London England UK, Coronet Books, Hodder & Stoughton
ISBN: 0-340-71806-4
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| A Magick Life | Martin Booth | Crowley ||
 
A Swiftly tilting planet

by Madeleine L'Engle
1978, New York, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy
ISBN: 0-440-90158-8
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| A Swiftly tilting planet ||
 
A Wrinkle in time

by Madeleine L'Engle Franklin
1962, Yearling Newberry edition;
1976, New York, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy edition
ISBN: 0-440-99805-0
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| A Wrinkle in time ||
 
AAB

Alice Ann Bailey

|| AAB ||
 
AB

Annie Besant

|| AB | Besant, Annie | Annie Besant ||
 
Abaddon

the beast-angel that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit is king of the locusts, and his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek Apollyon. Rev. 9:11
he shall make war against the two witnesses, and shall overcome them and shall kill them. Rev. 11:7

|| Abaddon | Apollyon | Angels | beasts ||
 
abbai

long robe, extending from throat to ankles.

|| abbai | garments, magical ||
 
Abbey

An abbey is ruled by an abbot.

Cf the:
|| Abbey | abbot ||
 
Abdul Alhazred, ?738 || Al Azif | the Book of the Arab | H P Lovecraft | Necronomicon ||

the crazed, demented, and mad Arab poet of Sana, in Yemen, and,
circa 730 in the CE, author of Al Azif, the Book of the Arab, the
abhorred, abhorrent, accursed, dreaded, forbidden, infamous, monstrous, shunned, and unmentionable Necronomicon;

he claims to have visited Irem, the fabulous City of Pillars in Arabia Deserta;
and also to have visited the Nameless City in Arabia Deserta, and to have found there
"the shocking annals and secrets" of a race older than mankind;

in the latter part of his life, he inhabits Damascus;

he is an indifferent Muslim, and worships Yog-Sothoth and Cthulhu;

in 738, in broad daylight and in front of a crowd of witnesses in Damascus,
an invisible monstrous demonic entity seizes and horribly devours him,
according to 12th-century biographer Ebn Khallikan.

refer to :
  • Lovecraft/Joshi, Call, p vii:mb
  • Lovecraft/Straub,Tales, p 811:m
  • Wheeler, Black, p 521

|| Abdul Alhazred ||
 
Abdul Mati Klarwein || Painters | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Abdul_Mati_Klarwein ||
 
Abiegnus, Mons Abiegnus, Mount Abiegnus || Mons | Mount ||

Mons Abiegnus, or Mount Abiegnus, is the Sacred Holy Mountain of Alchemy
J. Edward Cornelius, Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board, Chapter Seven, page 85.

|| Abiegnus | Mons Abiegnus | Mount Abiegnus ||
 
abomination, Abomination

the Minotaur is the dread man-bull or bull-man who lurks at the center of the Labyrinth.

Where we expect to find an abomination, there we find a god.
so says Joseph Campbell, in The Power of Myth.

|| abomination | Abomination | Abomination of Desolation ||
 
Abomination of Desolation

the Abomination of Desolation of Revelation 7
  • is:
    • the "abominable idol of desolation" that Antiochus Epiphanes puts onto the altar of IHVH and orders people to burn incense and offer sacrifices to it. Book of Maccabees
      & cf: "... they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate" Daniel 11:31
    • the Antichrist
    • "That stl they shall call the Abomination of Desolation; count well its name, & it shall be to you as 718.
      Why? Because of the fall of Because, that he is not there again."
      - Liber AL vel Legis, III:19-20
    • the Stl of Revealing, the number of whose name is as 718, according to AL III:19
  • is to:
    • stand in the holy place (Mosque of Omar? Temple of Horus?)
    • show himself forth, and appear as God

|| Abomination of Desolation | abomination | Abomination | Desolation ||
 
above

above me: Locus of the sky; and of the Sun, Source of Light.

what is above knows what is below, but not vice versa; when one ascends, one sees; when one descends, one sees no longerbut one has seen.Ren Daumal

|| above | up | below | Point | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
ABRAHADABRA

The ending of the words is the Word ABRAHADABRA. Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, in AL III:75

see the book Orpheus, Abrahadabra

|| ABRAHADABRA ||
 
Abraham

Abraham is the Hebrew name of the Sumerian Ur-Habiru 'proto-Hebrew from Ur', bilingual pun on "Ur" intended.
| Abraham | Abrahamic ||
 
Abrahamic

'pertaining to [the patriarch] Abraham'

the Abrahamic religions are Judaism, Christianity, and Islam.

The difference between a Jew, a Pagan, and a Christian, is that:
  • a Jew washes his hands after he has sex;
  • a Pagan washes his before;
  • when a Christian thinks of having sex, he goes and washes his hands instead.

|| Abrahamic | Abraham ||
 
Abra-Melin, the Abramelin Operation

Vide/Voir Le livre de la magie sacre d'Abra-Melin le Mage @ http://tinyurl.com/e85o5

cf the contemporaries of Abramelin.

The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage
describes the Abramelin Operation, which is a working of theurgy whose object or purpose is
to enable the karcist to obtain the Augoeides, which is:


members of the GD, aspiring to Thelma, work the rites of Abra-Melin, but only Fratri SRMD (Mathers) and Perdurabo claim to have succeeded; and only Frater Perdurabo appears to have in fact succeeded; the claim of the ferociously flamboyant Mathers is almost certainly spurious, given that he fails to either substantiate his claim or to achieve any meritorious result or to discover his true will; rather, what he does, is hardly his true will, since others do say nay (AL I:43) and force him into obscurity. refer to Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 95:mwhither

|| Abra-Melin | Augoeides | HGA | Holy Guardian Angel | Mage ||
 
Abrasax, Abraxas || conjunction oppositorum | Adibuddha ||

Abraxas is the Grecianized form of Abrasax, whose depiction is a Gnostic cartoon of God Who is the conjunction oppositorum.

cf:
  • the Adibuddha
  • Carl Gustav Jung, Septem sermones ad mortuos ['Seven sermons to the dead'], pp 1724
  • Russell, Devil, p 31:b

|| Abrasax | Abraxas ||
 
Absolute

the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes; cf the Yab-Yum 'Father-Mother. God, whose name is Samantha-bhadra (or Samantha-bhadra) and Samantha-bhadri, the Adibuddha.

Cf:

There is no Absolute Other.

|| Absolute | Other ||
 
absorption || dhyāna | meditation ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| absorption ||
 
abstraction

abstraction is the use of one thing to represent another.
 
absurd, absurdity

Regarding absurdity and the absurd,
cf the statement or Credo of the Christian Saint Augustine of Hippo:
Credo quia absurdum est.
[Latin, 'I believe because it's absurd.']
| absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth
 
Ab-ul-Diz and the Abuldiz Working, CE 1911.11 e.v. | Book Four | Virakam | Workings | Amalantrah | Amalantrah_Working | Secret Chiefs ||

Ab-ul-Diz is a Secret Chief who contacts 666 through his Scarlet Woman Soror Virakam. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 200:b

1911.11.19: Soror Virakam and Frater Perdurabo leave Paris, go to Switzerland, begin a love-affair, and do the
Abuldiz Working in which, through her mediumship, they contact a spirit who calls himself Ab-ul-Diz, and whom her twelve-year-old son Preston Sturges calls the Babylonian pimp, who: in Posilippo, near Napoli, they are guided to the Villa Caldarazzo, whose Qabbalistic number turns out to be 418; and there, Soror Virakam and Frater Perdurabo co-author Book Four.

|| Abuldiz Working | Ab-ul-Diz ||
 
abundance || accumulation || || śrīvatsa ||

When your cup is full, stop pouring Lao-Tzu

|| abundance
 
Abysm, abysmal, Abyss of Abada || Chaos | Tiamat | Leviathan | Behemoth | Hell | Hellmouth ||

[< Greek, 'pit']

regarding the Abyss and Chaos: cf :
the King James version of the Christian Bible translates the Greek word "Abysm", meaning 'pit', as 'bottomless pit',
as when the Book of the Apocalypse speaks of the Dweller in the Abyss
v. Rev. 9:1-2, 9:11, and 11:7

the Hohlweltlehre or hollow_earth_theory of Hans_Hrbiger says that the form of planet Tellus is that of a torus (or doughnut or donut); and that the inside, called the Abyss (which, being inside a torus, is bottomless), is illuminated by a central sun, and inhabited.

the Veil of the Abyss of Abada is the Veil of the Temple of the High Priestess, which Veil is covered with a design of alternating palm-leaves and pomegranates, and separates the Supernal from the Middle Triad on the qabbalistic Etz Chayym.

the Desert of Sand is the Wasteland that spans the Abyss which the mystic, having attained to the Grade of Adeptus Exemptus 7 = 4, and having sworn the dangerous Oath of the Abyss in which he swears to regard every event as an omen [HA-777], must, by himself, cross on the back of the Camel to attain to the Grade of Magister Templi ['Master of the Temple'] 8 = 3, else remain mad and possibly commit suicide. Cornelius, In, Two, p 63:b

the point at which the qabbalistic Path of Gmel crosses the Abyss is the locus of Sephira 11 which in Hebrew is called Daath ['Knowledge'] which is false knowledge if one approaches it from below rather than from above.

|| Abysm | Abyss ||
 
accident(s); coincidence(s); omen(s)synchronicity, synchronicities, synchronous(ly) || Abyss | concidentia oppositrum | time ||


There are no accidents,
nor are there any mere concidences;
therefore, every event that occurs is an omen.

However, to treat every event as an omen,
would require that we spend more time evaluating the significance of those omens,
than the time that it takes for them to occur;
so we'd fall permanently behind in our evaluations,
and we'd have no time left over in which to do anything else;
and, if we persist in this folly,
then we'll fall into the Abyss and go mad, and become a Babe_of_the_Abyss.

Therefore, occultists have a proverb that says that:
if an event occurs only once, then we treat it as a mere accident;
and if it occurs only twice, then we treat it as a mere concidence;
but if it occurs thrice, then it's synchronous;
and its synchronicity indicates that it's an omen,
and the occurrence of an omen indicates that
Someone is trying to tell us Something.
so says Hymenus Alpha 777, orally, in the early 1980s.

Synchronicity is improbable, and therefore meaningful, concidence.
Synchronous: 'improbably, and therefore meaningfully, concidental'.

the first insight of the book by James Redfield entitled The_Celestine_Prophecy, pronounced /selstīn/, is that one should notice apparent concidences and synchronicities.

|| accident | concidence | omen | synchronicity ||
 
acccedie, accidie; Latin acedia | blackness | dark | darkness | depression  ||

the blackness of acedia is the darkness of the dark night of the soul, the suicidal depression of solitary ascetics where even sunlight seems dark;

cf the television-show The Twilight Zone.


|| accedie | accidie | acedia ||
 
accomplishments || two ||

the two  accomplishments are:

  • what
  • what

|| accomplishments ||
 
Accumulation(s) || abundance | merit | Wisdom ||

When your cup is full, stop pouring Lao-Tzu

the two  Accumulations are merit and Wisdom.

|| accumulation ||
 
Acheron

[Greek, 'River of Woe']

the River Acheron, in the Preveza prefecture in the Epirus region of north-western Greece, flows underground in several places, and is believed to be a branch of the underworld river Acheron, whose name is often used metaphorically for Hades.

See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Acheron

|| Acheron | Rivers of the Underworld | Hades ||
 
Achitha

Soror Achitha is a Scarlet Woman of To Mega Therion 666 who calls her the Camel, and Eve;
her outer, civil name is Roddie Minor, whenwhen e.v.

the astral entity Amalantrah contacts To Mega Therion 666 through his Scarlet Woman Soror Achitha.
Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 342:b344:t

|| Soror | Achitha | Sorores ||
 
acronym(s); acronymy

unlike abbreviations, which are mere barbaric alphabet-soup, acronyms are words formed from the initial letters of a series of words, by the process of acronymy, which the Qabbalah calls notariqon;

for example, these, thanks to E E Rehmus, in http://www.heart7.net/magic-dictionary/magdic15.html

  • ACRONYM: Annoying Contemporary Reduction-Obsession-Nomenclature-Yielding Meanderings
  • ART: Agnostic Radical Tendentiousness
  • DEATH: Do Everything and then Home
  • EGO: Externalized Godling Obsession
  • GOD: Genetic Orthodox Despot
  • MAN: Metastasizing Ape Nemesis
  • NOTARIQON: Naming of the Alphabets Rabbinical in Quality or Nature
  • POEM: Possibility of English Miracles
  • SEX: Spontaneously-Erupting Xenomania
  • TIME: Trust in Material Existence

|| acronyms | notariqon | Qabbalah ||
 
actor(s) | actor(s) | comedy | drama | mask(s) | stage | theatre | tragedy | world ||

"All the world's a stage, and we're the actors on it." ~Shakespeare

Goethe echoes this.

|| actor(s) ||
 
Adam || Adamites | John the Baptist | Christ ||

"asleep in Adam, awake in Christ" Anderson, Unknowable, p. 53:t

|| Adam ||
 
Adamian(s), Adamite(s) || Adam | bare ||

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

cf the Adamians of the 2nd4th centuries CE in North Africa.

Adamites, also called the Brothers and Sisters of the Free Spirit in Holland and Germany, are medival religious nudists who call their temples Paradise, and meet naked in caverns whence they emerge reborn into paradisiac innocence.

|| Adamite ||
 
Adept(s) || Arhat | boḍhisattva | Buḍḍha | Master ||

an Adept is a Master, and is one grade above an Arhat. Leadbeater, Masters, p. 9:mb
 
Adi || Primal | Adibuddha | Adi Granth ||

Sanskrit, Hindi, Panjabi, 'First, Original, Primal, Proto-; Principal'

cf the Adibuddha, and the Adi Granth.

|| Adi ||
 
Adibuddha || 11-eleven | Adi | Buḍḍha | Buḍḍhism | Da'ath ||

[Adi + Buḍḍha]

the Primal Buḍḍha.

God when viewed as having polarity. cf the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes;

the Adibuddha is the Yab-Yum [Tibetan, 'Father-Mother']  deity, whose
name in Sanskrit is Samantha-bhadra (or Samantha-bhadra) and Samantha-bhadri;
and in Tibetan, Kuntuzangmo;
so cf  Sephira  Eleven which is that of Da'ath.

Cf:

|| Adibuddha ||
 
the Adi Granth || Adi | Sikhism | Scriptures ||

[Panjabi, 'Principal Scripture', < Adi 'Primal, Principal' + Granth 'Book, Scripture, Writ'
Singh, Sikhs, pp 5:I:b, 12:t]

the principal Scripture and Writ and Book that the Sikhs hold to be sacred and holy;

Sant Guru Adi Granth Sahib or
Sant Guru Granth Sahib or
Sant Guru Sahib
refers to the tenth Sikh Sat Guru Gobind Singh's version of the Adi Granth
which he compiled and then named as his successor, and which is now revered as such.

|| Adi Granth ||
 
Adolf Hitler (AH), 1889-1945 || Nazism ||

a man of great personal magnetism;

Karl Haushofer becomes Hitler's second "esoteric mentor", replacing Dietrich Eckart, and
introduces Hitler to the "secret" psychological techniques of the esoteric lodges,
including the Zen teachings of the Japanese Society of the Green Dragon, and the Sufi and Tibetan techniques of Gurdjeff.
Hitler's use of these techniques is the source of his unusual power of suggestion.

"Hitler speaks" shows that Hitler has read Liber AL, of which Martha Kntzel has given him a copy;
but Aleister Crowley [in Magick Without Tears Chapter XLVIII] says that Hitler "was very far indeed from being a full initiate, even in the loosest sense of the term."

|| Hitler ||
 
Adonai [Yod-Nun-Daleth-Aleph]

Adonai [Yod-Nun-Daleth-Aleph] is Hebrew for 'Lord',
and is used in the Bible to replace the blasphemous and therefore obscene and secret four-letter Tetragrammaton IHVH.

|| Adonai | Names ||
 
Adonai ha-Aretz

[Hebrew, 'Lord of the Earth']

Adonai ha-Aretz is the HGA. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 138:t

|| Adonai ha-Aretz | Adonai ||
 
Adonis

consort of Astarte.

|| Adonis | dying god | slain-and-risen god | god ||
 
advaita || link | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'not divided']

|| advaita ||
 
Adytum

The Latin word Adytum comes from
a Greek word that means 'inner shrine' or 'Sanctum Sanctrum' or 'Holy of Holies'.
cf the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA).
 
gypt

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| gypt | Egypt | Egyptian | Khem | Africa ||
 
Egyptian(s)

cf the gyptian deities :
|| gyptian | gyptians | Afro-Asiatic | languages | gypt ||
 
olus

[adj. olian, as in the olian island, where olus dwells; olian, as in olian harp 'wind-harp']

olus is Master of the Winds, according to Homer.

|| olus | Winds ||
 
on

13 ons of 2,000 years = the ancient gyptian Great Year of 26,0000 years;

an on can be of any length, according to Crowley
in contrast to the Ages of astrology, whose length is relatively fixed at about 2166 years.

Grant_Aleister, pp 5658, which see, ascribes the numbers 0, 1, & 2 to the pre-val Nameless ons of our prehistoric and shamanic past in the Night of Time;

Cf the Procession of Aeons:

  1. AEon 0the Darkness of the Void; ref Genesis 1:2
  2. AEon 1Chaos
  3. AEon 2the Earth and its Underworld; Star, Moon, and chthonic cults;
  4. the on of Isis, whose Lgos is said to be Anatta (which i doubt), is said to be coval with the Age of Cancer, which i think is correct; of Taurus, which i doubt; or of Aries, which i find to be preposterous;
  5. the on of Osiris, whose Lgos is Agap (Αγαη), is approximately coval with the Age of Pisces;
  6. the on of Hrus, whose Lgos is Thelma (Θελημα), and whose Word is ABRAHADABRA, begins approximately, and may be coval, with the Age of Aquarius, and some say is coval with the on of Ma'at;
  7. the on of Ma'at, whose Word is IPSOS, and which some say is coval with that of Hrus;
  8. the Wordless on of N'Aton

|| on | Aions | Lgos Aions ||
 
on of Horus

Aiwass's transmission through Soror Ouarda (Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly),
and Aleister Crowley's reception and scribing,
of Liber AL in 1904 e.v., marks the beginning of the
on of Hrus, which may be coval with the Age of Aquarius,
and is followed by:
  1. World war I;
  2. the New World Order of Adolf Hitler;
  3. World war II;
  4. the New World Order of US President George H W Bush (that is, Bush senior);
  5. the religious war between the three Abrahamic religions;
  6. what next?

The Lgos of the on of Hrus, and of the Age of Aquarius, is Thelma (Θελημα).

|| on of Hrus | on | Hrus | Lgos Aions ||
 
on of Isis

The on of Isis, whose Lgos is said to be Anatta (which i doubt), is said to be coval with the Age of Cancer, which i think is correct; of Taurus, which i doubt; or of Aries, which i find to be preposterous.

|| on of Isis | on | Isis | Lgos Aions ||
 
on of Ma'at

The on of Ma'at, whose Word is IPSOS, and which is said to be coval with that of Hrus, whose Word is ABRAHADABRA.

|| on of Ma'at | on | Ma'at ||
 
on of Osiris

The on of Osiris, whose Lgos is Agap (Αγαη), is approximately coval with the Age of Pisces.

|| on of Osiris | on | Osiris | Lgos Aions ||
 
r, rum

[Latin, 'Aires']: An r is one of the thirty Enochian rum or thyrs or Aires; cf The Vision and the Voice.

|| r | rum | thyr | thyrs | Aires | Enochian | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
sir

the sir, who inhabit Asgard in Norse mythology, are the deities of social order and consciousness, and include:
|| sir | Asgard | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse | Vanir | Wanes ||
 
ther(s); theric || bodies | Dimension(s) | Plane(s) | Realm(s) ||

our Vital, theric body is on the theric plane in the fourth or temporal dimension just above the material physical plane of the world of space-time.

One must not confuse the Planes.

the Caliph Hymenaeus Alpha 777 has envisioned that an etheric web surrounds planet Tellus like a planetary astral body; and that, whenever the Gnostic Mass is performed properly (that is, with the inclusion of the secret sauce), the male-female polarity of the Mass produces magickal energy which, together with the magickal energy that resides and inheres in the secret sauce, washes over, infuses, and replenishes the planetary astral body; provides the power to do magick; sustains the individual congregants and communicators in the pursuit of their True Will; and moves our planet farther into the on of Hrus.

|| AEther ||
 
thyr, thyrs

An thyr is one of the thirty Enochian rum or thyrs or Aires; cf The Vision and the Voice.

|| thyr | thyrs | rum | Aires | Enochian | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
affirmations

affirmations: I am rich, and my luck is improving.
 
afflictions, defilements || kleshas | Poisons ||

the afflictions, defilements, and negative_emotions are poisonous; the worst of them are the kleshas.

|| afflictions | defilements ||
 
Africa

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Africa | other ||
 
Afrikaans

Afrikaans is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language which is an amalgam of Flatland Dutch with High Dutch and English, spoken in South Africa by the Boers [Afrikaans, 'Farmers'; cognate with the High Dutch Bauer and with the English boor]

|| Afrikaans | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
Afro-American religions

Afro-American religions
 
Afro-Asiatic

the Afro-Asiatic family of languages includes these:

  • Semiticthe single, sole, and only Asiatic branch of this family; all the other five or more branches are spoken in Africa.
  • gyptianspoken in gypt (Khem) in north-eastern Africa.
  • Ethiopicspoken in East Africa; considered by some to be South Semitic.
    • North
      • Ge'ezextinct except liturgically
      • Tigre / Tigr
      • Tigrigna / Tigria / Tigrinya
      • Dahlik
    • South
      • Amharic
      • others

|| Afro-Asiatic | languages ||
 
afterlife || Afterworld | resurrection | rencarnation ||

The film "Defending your life", with Meryl Streep, concerns the afterlife.
 
Afterworld || afterlife | Annwn | Atu_XIII | Avalon | chnyid bardo | Hades | Hel | Otherworld | Underworld ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Afterworld ||
 
Αγαη (Agap, AGAP) || 93 | Agaph | bhakti | caritas | charity | love | agapetai | Agape Lodge | Words ||

Αγαη (Agap) (spelled Agaph in font "Symbol"):
|| Αγαη (Agap) ||
 
Agape Lodge || agape | Lodge | love-cult | OTO ||

Lodgemasters of the Agape Lodge, OTO, include:


other members include:
|| Agape Lodge ||
 
agapetai || Αγαη (Agap) | Eucharist | love-feast ||

[Greek 'love-feast'; < Αγαη (Agap); cf the Eucharist]

|| agapetai ||
 
Agaph || Αγαη (Agap) ||

Agaph in font "Symbol" spells Αγαη [Agap] in Greek characters.

|| Agaph ||
 
aggregates || dukkha | saṃsāra ||

the aggregates support the sufferings of saṃsāra, then die.
~Patrul_Rinpoche, 1808 / The_Words_of_my_Perfect_Teacher / Shambhala, 1994; 1998, ISBN 1-57062-412-7 pbk: p.393, note 230

|| aggregates ||
 
Agharta, Agharti, [Agarttha] | Asgard | Hollow_Earth | Shambhala | Holy City | Vril-ya | Underworld |

Agarttha is Ren Gunon's Mongolian spelling of the Hindu spellings Agharta or Agharti.

given the inconsistencies in usage of the names Agharta and Shambhala, i believe that the two were originally synonymous; and that, later, some writers would distinguish between the two, and say that one was a subterranean city of power and violence, and the other was a beautiful city of Light above-ground, while other writers would say the contrary.


|| Agharta | Agharti | Agarttha |
 
Agatha

Soror Agatha = Leila Bathurst Waddell, 18801932 e.v.

|| Agatha | Sorores ||
 
Age(s) || Ages of the Goddess | Ages of the Great Year | Age_of_Reckoning | Axial Age | time ||

Time is a cycle or Wheel, each of whose spokes ends an Age and begins a new Age.
The True Source of the One Power turns the Wheel of Time.
As the Wheel of Time turns, the Ages pass; and as the Ages pass, places bear many names, and men bear many names and wear many faces, all names different and all faces different, but always the same man.
As each Age passes, it leaves behind memories which fade to legends which fade to myths which are long forgotten when the Age of their origin returns.
Each time that an Age returns, its pattern differs slightly from its previous patterns, and is subject to greater change, but the Age is nevertheless the same Age.
For the Pattern of an Age, good and ill are the warp and the woof.
A pattern that is all one color is no pattern.
The Wheel of Time weaves all lives and all actions into the Pattern of the Ages.
No one knows how the thread of their own life will be woven into the Pattern,
nor how the thread of a people will be woven, nor the Pattern of an Age,
much less the Great Pattern. We can only watch, and study, and hope.
very slight periphrasal of Robert Jordan's description in The Wheel of Time, Tom Doherty Associates, LLC, New York, 1990-1993ish, ISBN 0-812-51181-6 and 0-812-various, Book Three: The Dragon Reborn, p. 387:mb.

|| Age ||
 
Age of Aquarius, the Water-Bearer, CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012, to 4160ish | New_Age_movement |

"This is the dawning of the age of Aquarius" from the song, popular in the late 1960s, "The Dawning of the Age of Aquarius" by the Fifth Dimension, from the 1967 musical "HAiR: the American Tribal Love-Rock Musical"

The Age of Aquarius, the Water-Bearer, which extends from CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012, to 4160ish, and which begins the third Great Season, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Aquarius, and is symbolized by Hapi the Egyptian Water-Bearer pouring Nile-water from a jar or two to inundate Egyptis this why people are becoming increasingly fascinated by Egypt? cf Atu XVIIThe Star.

The Latin word Aquarius 'Water-Bearer' is masculine, but the Egyptian Water-Bearer Hapi, who pours from a single jar, is female, and so is Isis the Water-Bearer in Atu XVIIThe Star, who pours from two jars.

|| Age of Aquarius | Aquarian Age | Age | Ages of the Great Year ||
 
Age of Aries, the Ram, BCE 2320 to BCE 160

The Age of Aries, the Ram, which extends from BCE 2320 to BCE 160,
has the characteristics of the celestial House (zodiacal Sign. Aries:

  • in BCE 1450ish: Thera erupts;
  • war between city-states erupts now.

|| Age of Aries | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Aries ||
 
Age of Cancer, the Crab, BCE 8800 to 6640

the Age of Cancer, the Crab
in the Age of Cancer,
  • the survival of the tribe and species is crucial, so people venerate birth, fertility, and sexuality, and the Goddess in her aspect as the Great Mother, or as the moon
  • people are concerned with the Underworld, and practise vulture shamanism

|| Age of Cancer | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Cancer ||
 
Age of Capricorn, the Horned Sea-Goat, CE 4160ish to 6320ish

The Age of Capricorn the Horned Sea-Goat,
which extends from CE 4160ish to 6320ish,
should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Capricorn.

|| Age of Capricorn | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Capricorn | Goat ||
 
Age of Gemini, the Twins, BCE 6640 to 4480

The Age of Gemini, the Twins, which extends from BCE 6640 to 4480,
has the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Gemini;

in the Age of Gemini
  • people are concerned with order and with Time;
  • dualism, and dualist sages, arise;
    in BCE 6350, in Persia, the dualist teacher who is called Zarathustra in India, and Zoroaster in Persia, appears, and abolishes the worship of Time and Fate;
  • in BCE 5600 the Euxine (now called the Black Sea) floods: the Mediterranean Sea bursts through the isthmus of the Bosphorus and floods the Euxine, which is now called the Black Sea;
  • the Labrys is a key symbol of the Age of Gemini.

|| Age of Gemini | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Gemini ||
 
Age of Leo, the Lion, BCE 10,960 to 8800

The Age of Leo, the Lion, which extends from BCE 10,960 to 8800, and which begins the first Great Season, has the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Leo.

After the Great Cataclysm in BCE 9500, sages, kings, and gods emerge and restore order; and are, to this day, symbolized by the Lion;

late in the Age of Leo, the Great Sphinx of Giza in Egypt;
and sphinges, having the body of a lion and the head of a woman, straddle the Ages of Leo and Cancer;
cf the Egyptian lion-headed goddess Sekhmet, who represents the force that brings chaos to earth when humans are out of balance.

|| Age of Leo | Age of Cancer | Leo | Cancer | Age | Ages of the Great Year ||
 
Age of Libra, the Balance, CE 10640ish to 12800ish

The Age of Libra, the Balance, which extends from CE 10640ish to 12800ish, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Libra.

|| Age of Libra | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Libra ||
 
Age of Pisces, the Fishes, BCE 160 to CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012

The Age of Pisces, the Fishes which extends from BCE 160 to CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012, has the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Pisces; humans are now concerned with managing pain, suffering, and the emotional implications of urban habitation; the Age of Pisces is approximately coval with the on of Osiris.

|| Age of Pisces | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Pisces ||
 
Age of Reckoning || Ages ||

The 13 years from CE 1996, to "zero-hour" 2012.12.21 which is the date of the end of history in the Mayan Calendar of the Long Count, are called the Age of Reckoning, according to Michael Tsarion.

|| Age of Reckoning ||
 
Age of Sagittarius, the Horse-Archer or Centaur, CE 6320ish to 8480ish

The Age of Sagittarius, the Horse-Archer or Centaur, which extends from CE 6320ish to 8480ish, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Sagittarius.

|| Age of Sagittarius ||
 
Age of Scorpio, the Scorpion, CE 8480ish to 10640ish

The Age of Scorpio, the Scorpion, which extends from CE 8480ish to 10640ish, and which begins the fourth Great Season, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Scorpio.

|| Age of Scorpio | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Scorpio ||
 
Age of Taurus, the Bull, BCE 4480 to 2320

The Age of Taurus, the Bull, extends from BCE 4480 to 2320;
begins the second Great Season;
has the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Taurus, the Bull;
and the symbol of this age is the bull. cf:
The Age of Taurus, the Bull, is an age of urbanization, civilization, and city-states;
theocratic urban cultures, with the Bull as their symbol, arise in Sumeria, in Egypt, in Anatolia, in Sind, and elsewhere; for example, at atal Hyk in Anatolia.

|| Age of Taurus | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Taurus ||
 
Age of Virgo, the Virgin or Girl, CE 12800ish to 14960ish

The Age of Virgo, the Virgin or Girl, which extends from CE 12800ish to 14960ish, should have the characteristics of the zodiacal Sign Virgo.

|| Age of Virgo | Age | Ages of the Great Year | Virgo ||
 
Ages of the Goddess || three | ages | Goddess | Maiden | Mother | Crone ||

the three ages of the Goddess are:
  1. the Maiden
  2. the Mother
  3. the Crone

|| Ages of the Goddess ||
 
Agent || High Priestess | Magickal | subconscious mind ||

the Great Magickal Agent is the subconscious mind, which is the realm of the occult; cf the Underworld.

|| Agent ||
 
Ages of the Great Year || Age ||

The neoPlatonic Great Year of astrology is divided into four Great Seasons of 6480 years each, and into twelve Ages, each of whose length is circa 2148, 2160, or 2166 years, depending on whom one reads.
cf Lon Milo DuQuetteThe Magick of Thelema, pp 6, 7:tm, n2;
& cf Clow, Catastrophobia, Chapter 1, page 17.

The Ages of the Great Year are as follows:
  1. Age of Leo, BCE 10,960 to 8800
  2. Age of Cancer, BCE 8800 to 6640
  3. Age of Gemini, BCE 6640 to 4480
  4. Age of Taurus, BCE 4480 to 2320
  5. Age of Aries, BCE 2320 to BCE 160
  6. Age of Pisces, BCE 160 to CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012
  7. Age of Aquarius, CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012 to 4160ish
  8. Age of Capricorn, CE 4160ish to 6320ish
  9. Age of Sagittarius, CE 6320ish to 8480ish
  10. Age of Scorpio, CE 8480ish to 10640ish
  11. Age of Libra, CE 10640ish to 12800ish
  12. Age of Virgo, CE 12800ish to 14960ish

For a good diagram of the Ages of the Great Year, see Clow, Catastrophobia, Chapter 1, page 17.

|| Ages of the Great Year ||
 
Aglaia || Graces ||

In the Hermetic system of the three naked Graces, Aglaia [Greek, 'Brightness'] is the Grace who draws up the energy of the helical pingala-current of the Serpent-Fire, and causes it to spiral upward around the sushumna or staff of the caduceus or Tree of Life.
 
Agni

Agni [ cf Latin ignis 'fire'] :  le dieu vdique du feu.  Larousse du XXe sicle
 
agreement(s)

keep your agreements and your promises:
if you agree to be somewhere at noon,
then be there then, no matter what the hour may be now.

|| agreement | agreements ||
 
Agrippa von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius, 1486-1535

Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim, 1486-1535:
 
Ahriman [Middle Iranian, > Greek Ahrimans]

the name Ahriman, used in Mazdaism, is the Middle Iranian form of the Avestan god-name Angra-Mainyu, which see.

at the Equinox of the Gods, Ahriman attempts to seize the gates of Heaven by storm;
Ormazd defeats him, and casts him into the Underworld.

|| Ahriman | Ahrimans ||
 
Ahura; the Ahuras; Ahura-Mazda > Oromasdes, Ormazd > Ormuzd || Angels | gods ||

The old Iranian god Ahura is the Vedic god Vruṇa-.

in Iran, at the Equinox of the Gods, the ahuras are deified while the daevas are demonized;

in Mazdasm as taught by Zarathushtra, 'Lord'

cf the Avestan god-name Ahura Mazda ['Lord Wisdom'
> Middle Iranian Ormazd > Ormuzd, and > Greek Oromasdes]

in Mazdasm as taught by Zarathushtra,
Ahura-Mazda is the name of
the principle, or angel, or Lord, of Light, of Truth, and of good;

his enemy is Angra-Mainyu > Ahriman > Ahrimans or Asalor, who is
the principle, or angel, or Lord, of Darkness, of falsity and lies, and of evil.

at the Equinox of the Gods, Ahriman attempts to seize the gates of Heaven by storm;
Ormazd defeats him, and casts him into the Underworld.

|| Ahura | Ahura-Mazda | Ormazd | Ormuzd | Oromasdes ||
 
aim, end, goal, purpose, purushārtha | end || trivarga | dharma | artha | kama | moksha | Awakening | Work || Will ||

if you aim at nothing, you'll hit it every time.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. —AL I:40
Q. What is thy will?
A. It is my will to eat and drink.
Q. To what end?
A. That my body may be fortified thereby.
Q. To what end?
A. That I may accomplish the Great Work.
— Fall to.
— ThelemiteGrace.

the four  purushārthas [Sanskrit, 'aims, ends, goals, or purposes of human life'] or
the caturvarga, [Sanskrit, '[the] four-fold set'], are:
the public trivarga [Sanskrit, 'three categories' or 'three-fold set'] of the householder,
and the private moksha, which are, in order :

  1. dharma [Sanskrit, 'righteousness, duty']
  2. artha [Sanskrit, '[material] economy, gain, wealth']
  3. kama [Sanskrit, 'desire, pleasure, both physical-corporeal and emotional']
  4. moksha [Sanskrit, 'liberation']

|| aim | ends | goal | purpose | purushārtha | purushārthas | caturvarga ||
 
Aions

Greek, 'on'. | Aions | Lgos Aions | Planetary Lgos ||
 
Ain

Ain is a mis-spelling of En that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive of En as an aleph.
 
Ain Sf || En Sf ||

Ain Sf is a mis-spelling of En Sf that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive of En Sf as an aleph.
 
Ain Sf Aur || En Sf r ||

Ain Sf Aur is a mis-spelling of En Sf r that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive of En Sf r as an aleph.
 
Air | Wind | Storm |

The Element Air corresponds to the gaseous state of matter, and to the intellect, and to action;
it is, and the Sylphs are, ruled by Raphal, the Archangel of the East.

I Am the Eye of the Hurricane-that-is-the-mind.
 
Aire, Aires

[> Latin rum]: An Aire is one of the thirty Enochian rum or thyrs or Aires; cf The Vision and the Voice.

|| Aires | rum | thyr | thyrs | Enochian | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
Aivas

The numeration of "Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) Aivas = 78", according to FraterPerdurabo, in
"A few indications for the Student of the Line to be Adopted in his Elucidation of Liber  AL"

Frater Lux Veritatis says that, since w and v are equivalent in Hebrew,
FraterPerdurabo initially used the spelling Aivas for the sake of
the gematria, so that the numeration would equal 78;
until someone who knew Hebrew better than Perdurabo did,
told Perdurabo that the numeration of Aiwaz עיוז is 93.

Visit Linda Falorio's site at http://www.englishqabalah.com/cxv_aiwass.asp

|| Aivas | AIFACC : AIWASS, Αιϝαςς : Aiwass | Aiwaz עיוז | AL ||
 
AIFACC : Αιϝαςς (AIWASS : Aiwass) - the magickal spelling, whose numeration in Greek is 418.

AIFACC : Αιϝαςς in Greek characters is AIWASS : Aiwass) in Roman characters;

AIWASS : Aiwass in Roman characters is AIFACC : Αιϝαςς in Greek characters;

AIFACC: Αιϝαςς (AIWASS:Aiwass) 418 / Aiwaz 93 ( cf Liber Legis)

in CE 1904 e.v., in Cairo, Egypt, Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) transmits through Soror Ouarda (Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly), and her newlywed husband Aleister Crowley scribes, Liber XXXI, which is Crowley's title of the MS of Liber AL. (The typescript is titled Liber CCXX.)

Aiwass is the minister of Hoor-paar-Kraat, according to Nuit in AL I:7

Aiwass 418 / Aiwaz 93 ( cf Liber Legis) is a prterhuman intelligence beyond space-time;

Aiwass claims to be "the minister of Hoor-paar-Kraat" who = the Devil = Hadit = Lucifer = Satan = the Serpent = Shaitan, whose emblem is Baphomet. AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1].

the Beast 666 (Crowley) refers to Aiwass / Aiwaz as "our Lord God the Devil"
[according to Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 184:tm185:t, which see],
and proclaims Aiwaz to be His (666's) own HGA.
[AC, in MTP XXI:II:1in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1]

the numeric value of "AIFACC : Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) = 418."sic dixit Frater Perdurabo, in
"A few indications for the Student of the Line to be Adopted in his Elucidation of Liber  AL"

The numeration of the spelling in full of AIFACC = 78, says Frater Ebony Anpu.

Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) is said to be situated at the fifth or viuddha or laryngeal or throat cakra, which is attributed either to the Path of Teth, or to the Sephira Da'ath in the Abyss, and is said to be ruled by Saturn.

refer to AC, AL, Preface, first two sentences; Introduction: IThe Book: 1-3; Chapter I:7

Visit Linda Falorio's page at http://www.englishqabalah.com/cxv_aiwass.asp

|| AIFACC: Αιϝαςς (AIWASS:Aiwass) | Aiwaz עיוז | Aivas | AL ||
 
Aiwaz עיוז - the mystical spelling, whose numeration in Aramaic or in Hebrew is 93. || 93 | Aivas | AIFACC: Αιϝαςς (AIWASS:Aiwass) | AL ||

Aiwaz is the mystical spelling of the name of the entity who contacts Aleister Crowley with the help of his wife Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly.Cornelius, Aleister, p 12:m

The numeration or numeric value of Aiwaz עיוז spelled in Aramaic ("Hebrew") characters (עיוז)
as it is on the title-page of Liber XXXI, is 93, according to FraterPerdurabo, in
"A few indications for the Student of the Line to be Adopted in his Elucidation of Liber  AL"

Visit Linda Falorio's page at http://www.englishqabalah.com/cxv_aiwass.asp

|| Aiwaz עיוז ||
 
Akkad, Akkadian, Akkadians || Semitic ||

Akkadian is the Mesopotamian Semitic language spoken in the Mesopotamian Semitic city of Akkad which is north of Sumeria and conquers the Sumerian empire.

Akkadian begins to be written in the miidi-third-millennium BCE; and later splits into Babylonian and Assyrian dialects.

|| Akkadian ||
 
Akṣobhya || boḍhisattvas | Buḍḍhas | Tathāgatas ||

[the ṣ represents a Sanskritic palatal sibilant that does not exist in English.]

Akṣobhya [Sanskrit, 'imperturbable'] is the Dhyani  Buḍḍha who transforms anger into mirror-like Wisdom.

in the māṇḍala of the Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas or Five Cosmic Buḍḍhas, Akṣobhya Buḍḍha is among the Four_Great_Ones, is represented as dark blue, and sits at the bottom.

|| Akṣobhya ||
 
the three akuśala-mūla, kleshas, mūla priyayā, Poisons, Root-Poisons, Root-Means, Root-Delusions | three | afflictions | Animals | defilements | delusion | dosa | dvesha | emotions | klesha(s) | kleshas | lobha | moha | mūla | root | roots | sins  ||

akuśala-mūla or mūla priyayā are the three main or principal unskillful root-means, and unwholesome roots of evil,
namely Lobha, dosa/dvesha, and moha
which are 'greed, hatred, and ignorance' respectively :


and cf attraction, repulsion or aversion, and ignorance or delusion.

the opposite of attraction is aversion or repulsion; of aversion or repulsion, attraction; of ignorance, Wisdom.


[in Pāli, kileśā; in Sanskrit, kleśā, anclicized to klesha 'poison']

the three kleshas are the worst of the afflictions, defilements, and negative and poisonous emotions ;
and, depending on whom you listen to, or read, are said to be :
they are symbolized by the Three Animals that are depicted at the hub of the bhavacakra or the kalachakra which is the Wheel of saṃsāra.

it appears to me that hatred originates from anger, which originates from fear, which originates from grasping or clinging, which originates from attachment, which originates from craving and greed, which originates from ignorance; in short, all of the Poisons originate from ignorance;

the complete elimination of ignorance will eliminate both craving and greed and attachment and grasping and clinging and fear and anger and hatred.

pride is the greatest obstacle of all, since it disregards truth, and thus impedes Enlightenment.

the opposite of anger is compassion;
the opposite of greed is generosity;
the opposite of ignorance is Wisdom.

|| akuśala-mūla | Poison | Poison | poisonous | poisons | Poisons | [mūla] priyayā | root-delusions  ||
 
AL

 
Al Azif, the Book of the Arab, the Necronomicon

[Greek, 'About Death, Concerning Death, On [the subject of] Death, Regarding Death, Pertaining to Death';
not 'Book of Dead names' nor 'Book of names of the Dead']

the abhorred, abhorrent, accursed, dreaded, forbidden, infamous, monstrous, shunned, and unmentionable the Book of the Arab is:
men pale when they speak of it;

only five copies of the Necronomicon are known to have escaped the holocaust that was provoked by the edicts of horrified priests and legislators.

the library of Miskatonic University houses a carefully secreted copy of the forbidden translation of the Necronomicon into the low Latin of 1228 by Olaus Wormius.

refer to :
see || Authors | Books | Titles ||

|| Al Azif | the Book of the Arab | Necronomicon ||
 
Alan Wilson Watts (1915-1973) || Beat | Buḍḍhism ||

Alan Watts is an English-born [1915/01/06] North_American (US) Beat philosopher,scholar, professor, bestselling author, speaker, practitioner of religion and spirituality, one of the pillars of Esalen, and a prominent figure in introducing Western audiences to Eastern religious ideas and attitudes, who becomes a counterculture-celebrity by the late sixties; settles finally on the houseboat Vallejo which he shares with sculptor Jean Varda, at Gate 5, Sausalito, California; and in a secluded cabin in Druid Heights on the southwestern slope of Mount Tamalpais, USA, where, after returning from an intensive international lecture-tour, he dies of heart-failure in his sleep at age 58 in 1973/11/16.

Watts is famous for bridging Eastern and Western spirituality and practice, illuminating a once mysterious world at just the right time.

his works include:

when American Buddhist practicioners criticize Alan Watts for not sitting regularly in zazen, he responds simply by saying: "A cat sits until it's done sitting, and then gets up, stretches, and walks away." ~Alan Watts

|| Alan Watts | Alan Wilson Watts | Watts ||
 
Alastor || demons | Pilgrim | Seeker | Traveller ||

Alastor is said to be known to Zoroaster as the Executioner, and to Origen as Azazel;
in the infernal hierarchy, the demon Alastor is the Nemesis.

The ancients called evil spirits "alastores"; an alastor is a tormenting spirit or a Nemesis.

in Greek mythology, the demon Alastor is originally the mortal son of Neleus, king of Pylos. When Heracles slays Alastor and his brothers, Alastor becomes a minor demon. He is an evil genius of a house who leads men to commit crimes and sin, and is also a demon of vengeance who visits the sins of the fathers upon their children, and foments blood-feuds between families. periphrasal from "Alastor" by Micha F. Lindemans, online at http://www.pantheon.org/articles/a/alastor.html

Collin de Plancy is quoted as saying, in his Dictionnaire Infernal of 1863, that "Plutarch says that Cicero hated Augustus so much that he conceived of a plan to kill himself outside the foyer of Augustus in order to become his alastor."
"Sometimes he resolved to go into Csar's house privately, and there kill himself upon the altar of his household gods, to bring divine vengeance upon him; but the fear of torture put him off this course."
Plutarch, Parallel Lives, verse 68 of Cicero's biography

from Erinyes, online at http://www.deliriumsrealm.com/delirium/mythology/alastor.asp
Percy Bysshe Shelley, in his poem of 1816 entitled "Alastor; or, The Spirit of Solitude" which is online at http://eir.library.utoronto.ca/rpo/display/poem1880.html, warns idealists that if they continue to seek an ideal love, the world will torment them, and they will die lonely.

"Alastor, the Wanderer of the Waste" is one of Aleister Crowley's many appellations. See: | Waste | Wasteland | Rotten Place | world ||

|| Alastor ||
 
Albanian

Albanian, spoken in Albania, is a branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages.

|| Albanian | IndoEuropean ||
 
Alberich || Nibelung | Nibelungen | Ring | "Das Rheingold" ||

Alberich is the Nibelung who pursues the Rheintchter in "Das Rheingold"; and, after they have teased him,
|| Alberich ||
 
Albertus Magnus, [Latin, 'Albert the Great'], CE 1193-1280 or 1200-1280

Albertus Magnus (Saint Albert the Great), of Cologne, is a German medival alchemist, the teacher of Saint Thomas Aquinas, and reputed to have invented the cannon and the pistol.

According to the New Catholic Encyclopedia of 1967, Saint Albert the Great, of Cologne, Dominican friar and sometime bishop of Regensburg, now a Doctor of the Church, was skilled in natural science and all branches of philosophy and theology. Saint Albert studied at the University of Paris and later taught there, after receiving a bachelor's degree in theology and a master's in the same subject. He undertook to explain all branches of knowledge, including logic, metaphysics, rhetoric, mathematics, ethics, astronomy, politics, and economics. This twenty-year program, "one of the marvels of medival scholarship," earned him the honorific title Doctor Universalis. For three years he was also a faithful provincial of the German Dominicans. He attained considerable prestige, especially in Germany, and was declared a saint in 1622.

|| Albertus Magnus | alchemists ||
 
alchemical; alchymicum || link | other ||


|| alchemical | alchymicum ||
 
Alchemical Elements || Alchemy | Elements | Grades | Triads | four_ways ||

Alchemical Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury,
symbolize body, soul, and spirit respectively.

|| Alchemical Elements ||
 
alchemical Latin || Latin ||

Cf:
|| alchemy ||
 
alchemists || Alchemy ||

an Alchemist practices Alchemy, which is
not to be confused with alchemy which is mere puffery, according to Paracelsus.

the seven Angels who favor Alchemists are [per Steiger, Conspiracies, p 6:2:t]:
  • Michal, "who [can] transmute base metals into gold and dissolve any enmity directed toward the alchemist";
  • Gabril, "who fashioned silver and foresaw the future";
  • Samul, "who [protects] against physical harm";
  • Raphal,
  • Sachil,
  • Ansl,
  • Cassil;
    the latter four can "create various gems and guard the alchemist from attack by negative entities."

Alchemists who are not puffers include:


|| alchemist | Alchemist | alchemists | Alchemists ||
 
alchemy, Alchemy; adj alchemical || alchemical | Alchemist | Alchemists | Elements | Khem | Emerald Tablet | Grades | spagyric | Azoth | VITRIOL ||

[> Latin Alchemia 'Alchemy' > Arabic al-khemiyya, 'the gyptian [art]']

the philosphers stone transforms any metal into pure gold, and also produces the elixir of life which makes its drinker immortal.

the Alchemical Elements: Alchemical Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury, symbolize body, soul, and spirit respectively.

stages of the opus alchymicum which is the Magnum_Opus:
  1. nigredo : Earth; melancholia: encounter with the Shadow Jung, Basic writings of, p. 484:mb
  2. dealbatio
  3. rubefactio
  4. citrinitas: yellow; Sun

Cf:
Alchemy and sexual Magick
|| alchemy | Alchemy ||
 
Aleister / Alexander Edward Crowley, 1875-1947 || AL | Crowleyanity ||

[crow + ley 'straight path', hence 'ley of crows, straight path of crows']

English author, poet, novelist, accomplished chess-player and mountaineer, adventurer, libertine, mystic, ritual magician, and spy, whom Lord Beaverbrook described in his newspapers as the wickedest man on earth, thus insuring that timid souls would cross themselves and flee in terror at the mere mention of the name of Crowley.

"The Hermit of Aesopus Island" mentioned by Scott Michaelsen in Portable Darkness, p 51:n-11, is Aleister_Crowley on Montauk Island.

Aleister Crowley, who is a man of great personal magnetism, is the greatest occultist and ritual magician of the twentieth century of the Common Era, or, as he called it, the era vulgaris (cf the Era Nostra, which begins in the spring of the Common Era).

in CE 1875 e.v., in Leamington Spa, England,
Aleister Crowley, 1875-1947, is born Edward Alexander Crowley,
to Edward Crowley, brewer of Crowley ale, and his wife,
who belong to a strict Christian sect called the Plymouth Brethren.

When he reaches adulthood, he adopts the name Aleister Crowley, among many others, including: and, during the 72 years of this incarnation, 18751947, he imprints himself upon the Western Magickal Tradition so indelibly that to many people he is the Western Magickal Tradition.

Some believe that Crowley is a spiritual seeker;
others, that he is a dark magician of heinous evil;
and still others, that he is both.

Lord Beaverbrook, who owns a major British newpaper, publicly and in print calls Crowley "the wickedest man in the world"; and initially this pleases Crowley, who believes that bad publicity is better than no publicity; but it causes him to be ostracised from mainstream English society, and he falls into obscurity and poverty; and in 1947.October.12, penniless in a cheap lodging-house, Aleister Crowley, a.k.a. Frater Perdurabo, sheds his mortal coil.

Patricia Baker says that "Aleister [Crowley]'s legacy attracts many new converts to the Occult even today, and he is said to still command considerable loyalty even from beyond the grave."

A list of the books (in Latin, Libri) that Crowley wrote, entitled The Libri of Aleister Crowley, is at the site http://www.hermetic.com/crowley/

Choosing which part of the history of Crowley's life to tell is the most challenging part of writing his biography, because the more one learns about Crowley, the more one wants to learn.

biography/chronology of Aleister Crowley includes:
  • circa 1911: a medical doctor prescribes morphine
  • 1920.11: Cephaldium Working

one may wish to read Books by Frater Perdurabo; also, by others:
The occultist and Thelemite Lon Milo DuQuette, and Jim Bratkowsky of Cinemagic, are said to be making a cinematic biography of Aleister Crowley entitled "Aleister Crowley: The Revolt of the Magicians"

the magickal Workings of Frater Perdurabo include the:
  1. Cairo Working of CE 1904 e.v.: refer to The Equinox of the Gods;
  2. Paris Working of CE 19nn e.v.: refer to Symonds_The_Great_Beast;
  3. Bou Saada Working of CE 19nn e.v.: refer to VV.

Web-sites and Web-Scrolls that refer to Crowley include:
See:


|| Aleister Crowley | Crowley, Aleister ||
 
Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board || board | Cornelius, J. Edward | Aleister Crowley ||
2005 by J. Edward Cornelius

publication:
  • ISBN 1-932595-10-4 2005 e.v., published in Los Angeles, CA 90039 USA, at Feral House, www.feralhouse.com

|| Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board ||
 
Aleister Crowley: The Nature of the Beast

book by Colin Wilson
1987, ISBN 0-85030-541-1
The Aquarian Press, Wellingborough, Northamptonshire, NN8 2RQ, England
distributed in the USA by Sterling Publishing Co Inc, New York, $10.

The book mentions:
|| Aleister_Crowley_The_Nature_of_the_Beast || Aleister Crowley, 1875-1947 ||
 
Aleister Crowley: The Revolt of the Magicians

Aleister Crowley: The Revolt of the Magicians is a film by:
This film is a cinematic biography of Aleister Crowley, 1875-1947,
and is reviewed at http://www.rense.com/general50/lifeof.htm

Production is planned for late 2004 in England and the United States.

For more information contact:
Patricia Baker
1.413-569.1595
pbaker@bigpictureagency.com

Michael Schrager
1.310-829.7600
Michael@theentmktco.com

 Alex Mar, 1985[] | authors | witches | who | Morpheus_Ravenna | Ravenna_Book  ||

author of the book(s):
|| Alex Mar | Mar, Alex ||
 
Alexander, Rolf, Dr

Dr Rolf Alexander is:
  • Canadian? of Ontario?
  • the author of the book "The Power of the mind"
and cf the paranormal.
 
Aliens || extra-terrestrials | Verdants | Visitors | Great White Brotherhood | metaphysical entities ||

In re Aliens, cf the space-people, and the:


|| Alien | Aliens ||
 
All

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| All | the All-Father | Pan | God ||
 
Allah

[Arabic, 'God']

|| Allah | Al-Llah ||
 
Allan Kardec, 18041869 || spiritism | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Allan_Kardec ||
 
Allhallows

All Hallows = 'All Saints = All Holy Ones'.
Allhallows Day is All Saints' Day.
All Saints' E'en is Allhallows E'en which is Hallowe'en.

|| Allhallows ||
 
Alone, alone | solitary | solitude | other  ||

I am alone: there is no God where I am. —AL II:23

|| Alone | alone ||
 
Alostral || Leah Hirsig | Sorores ||

When Leah Hirsig becomes the Scarlet Woman of Aleister Crowley,
she takes the magickal name Alostral [Hebrew, 'the womb/Grail of God'] whose qabbalistic numeration is 31-666-31

Aleister Crowley nicknames Alostral the Ape of Thoth.

Soror Alostral goes naked all day at home in New York City and at the Abbey of Thelema at Cefal.

|| Soror Alostral ||
 
alphabet, Alphabet, alphabets

Regarding alphabets, cf:
|| alphabets | syllabaries | Devanāgarī | Letters | runes | languages ||
 
Amalantrah || Ab-ul-Diz | Abuldiz_Working | Amalantrah_Working | Secret Chiefs | Workings ||

The Wizard Amalantrah is an astral entity who contacts To Mega Therion 666 through his Scarlet Woman Soror Achitha.
Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 342:b344:t

|| Amalantrah ||
 
Amalantrah_Working || Ab-ul-Diz | Abuldiz_Working | Amalantrah | Amalantrah_Working | LAM | Secret Chiefs | Workings ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Amalantrah_Working ||
 
Amardi

[Sumerian, 'Mother of Freedom'?]

Soror Amardi gave me incentive to continue writing this page, The Scroll, and gave me much understanding, and contributed copious cogent criticism on the magickal dimension, as i mention in the Acknowledgements.

See Soror_Amardi's_verses.html | Sorores ||
 
ambition

ambition in any form, whether mundane or spiritual, produces anxiety and fear, which clouds and stupefies the mind.

|| ambition | other ||
 
Ambrosia

[Greek], 'moonblood, menstrual blood'
("which the Reptilians love to drink" Icke, Tales_from_the_Time_Loop, p 258:m)

|| Ambrosia | moonblood | nectar ||
 
Amen

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. || Amen ||
 
Amenti || Underworld ||

gyptian name of the Underworld, where the crocodile-god Sebek or Sobek lurks, and devours the soul of any recently deceased one whose heart is heavier than the Feather that the goddess Maat puts into the other pan of the Balance.

|| Amenti ||
 
AMI

Ascension Mastery International,
c/o Founder Joanna Cherry, POB 1018,
Mount Shasta, CA 96067 USA;
1-530-926-6650;
catalog of pictures of Ascended Masters.
 
Amitābha | Amitayus | Avalokiteśvara | boḍhisattvas | Buḍḍhas | En Sf r | Tathāgatas ||

[Sanskrit, 'boundless light']

Amitābha Buḍḍha is the Dhyani Buḍḍha of Infinite Light who resides in the Pure Land known as the Western Paradise; cf the En Sf r.

in the māṇḍala of the Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas or Five Cosmic Buḍḍhas, Amitābha Buḍḍha is among the Four_Great_Ones, is represented as red, and sits in the West, at the top of the māṇḍala if you're in the East.

|| Amitābha ||
 
Amitayus | Amitābha | Avalokiteśvara | boḍhisattvas | Buḍḍhas | sambhogakāya ||

Amitayus Buḍḍha is considered to be the sambhogakāya form and Long-life Buḍḍha-form of Amitābha Buḍḍha.

|| Amitayus ||
 
Amoghasiddhi || boḍhisattvas | Buḍḍhas | Tathāgatas ||

[Sanskrit, 'always successful']

in the māṇḍala of the Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas or Five Cosmic Buḍḍhas, Amoghasiddhi Buḍḍha is among the Four_Great_Ones, is represented as green, and sits at the left.

Green_Tara is regarded as spiritual consort of Amoghasiddhi the Dhyani-Buḍḍha.

|| Amoghasiddhi ||
 
AMORC

AMORCAntiquus Mysticus Ord Rosae Crucis, or
Ancient Mystical Order of the Rosy Cross (Rosicrucian Order)
founded in CE 1915 in San Jose, California, USA,
by businessman and occultist Harvey Spencer Lewis, 1883-1939
Web: www.rosicrucian.org
telephone (USA): 1-408-947-3600
telecopy/fax: 1-408-947-3677
snail:
AMORC (Rosicrucian Order)
Rosicrucian Park
1342 Naglee Ave
San Jose, CA 95191-0001
USA
cf FUDOESI | Rosae Crucis | Rosicrucian | Rosicrucians ||
 
Amorite

Amorite is the Northwest Semitic language spoken by the Amorites.

|| Amorite | Amorites ||
 
Amritsar

Panjabi, ''

holy city of the Sikhs.

|| Amritsar | Amrit | Harimandir ||
 
the Amshaspands

[Middle Iranian Amshaspand < Old Iranian Amesha Spenta]

the Amshaspands (Archangels in Mazdasm) include:
visit Amshaspands.

|| Amshaspand | Amshaspands ||
 
amulet

amulet: ornament believed to magically endow the wearer with the properties that it represents.
 
anachoretes

An anachoretes is an urban recluse; cf hermit.
 
Hanal, Anal

Hanal or Anal is the Angel whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes to Venus.

|| Anal | Hanal ||
 
anagram(s)

anagrams include:


see Temurah

|| anagram | anagrams ||
 
anal, anus, anality || Da'ath | Malkuth | mūladhara-chakra | sodomy | Uranus ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

The following correspond to the anus :
The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| anal | anality | anus  ||
 
anamnesis , Awakening, Enlightenment, Liberation, moksha, rebirth, Waking ;
Awaken, Enlighten, Liberate, Wake;
Awake, Awakened, Enlightened, Liberated, reborn

|| Buḍḍha | Enlightenment | Liberation | moksha | superconsciousness | nirvāṇa | HGA | Augoeides | Genius | Wakefulness | rigpa | Yoga ||

Regarding Waking, cf Sleep and saṃsāra.

Greek anamnesis is awakening.

Awakening (that is, the Awakening of Consciousness) is rebirth.

"asleep in Adam, awake in Christ" Anderson, Unknowable, p. 53:t

One Awakens by the Grace of God, not by meritorious effort or works.

A. R. Orage examines sleep and waking as a psycho-spiritual metaphor:
"To be aware that we are asleep is to be on the point of waking; and to be aware that we are only partially awake is the first condition of becoming and making ourselves more fully awake.
conclusion of essay "Are We Awake?" by A. R. Orage, first published in a series of articles titled "Fifteen Exercises in Practical Psychology" in Psychology Magazine (New York) between April 1925 and January 1926.
source: http://www.gurdjieff.org/orage.htm
Awakening results in nirvāṇa.

On the Awakening of Consciousness and the spontaneous rise of kuṇḍalinī, see Shared Transformations.

awaken from the dream of a separate self.

if you were never asleep, then your awakening is merely a dream of awakening.

|| anamnesis | Awake, Awaken, Awakened, Awakening, Awakenings, Awakens, Awaking | wake | wakeful | wakefulness | waking ||
 
nanda

nanda [Sanskrit, 'joy']
 
Anat || Asherah | Ba'al ||

Anat is the Canaanite name of the goddess who is sister, daughter, and consort of Ba'al, and sister of Aleyin;
Anat is worshipped also in Anatolia, which is named after her.

|| Anat ||
 
anātmā(n), anattā || three | characteristics_of_conditioned_existence | anitya | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍhist | Atmā(n) | selflessness ||

in Buḍḍhist doctrine, the Pāli word anattā [Sanskrit anātmā(n)], meaning 'no-self, non-self, not-self, devoid of self, selfless(ness), soulless(ness), absence of ego, absence of an abiding self, egolessness', denotes the belief that one of the three characteristics_of_conditioned_existence is that there is no permanent human soul that re-incarnates from one body to another.

'All formations are transient; form is transient; feeling is transient; perception is transient; mental formations are transient; consciousness is transient.'
~according to the Buḍḍha Śākyamuni, per the Samyutta Nikaya

all beings, all formations, all manifestations, all phenomena, and all things, are anātmān; that is, they are empty-and-devoid of independent and permanent essence; they are characterized by anitya, and ultimately disappear and vanish.

for convenience, we refer to ourselves conventionally as "I"; but what is this I? is it my physical body? my emotions? my thoughts? my consciousness? does it exist in the sense that I am a thing-in-itself, denoted by a noun, and separate from all other things?

Śākyamuni-Buddha says [where?]: no, there is no such entity; there is no self. in fact, we're verbs, not nouns.

|| anātmā(n) | anattā | anicca ||
 
ancient

cf antiquity
 
Ancient Ways | Oakland | bookshops | Thelemites |

Web: http://www.ancientways.com/
e-mailto:ancways@aol.com
7/7 11-7, telephone 1.510-653-3244 Glenn A. Turner, proprietrix

snail:
Glenn A. Turner, proprietrix
Ancient Ways
4075 Telegraph Avenue [at 41st St, SWsouthbound Lines 1/1R; also 57]
Oakland, CA 94609 USA
| Ancient Ways|
 
Ancient Ways Festival | naturism, naturist(s) |

annual festival at Harbin Hot Springs. | Ancient Ways Festival ||
 
Andahadna | Nema | Ma'at |

a student and colleague of Frater Aossic / Kenneth Grant, and wife of Lyrus

her names include:


works by Andahadna include:


| Andahadna |
 
And there was Light | Jacques Lusseyran |

  • Et la lumire fut
    par Jacques Lusseyran, 19241971
    prface de Jacqueline Pardon.
    diteur : ditions Du Flin, Pariscollection : Rsistance
    parution : 2005 octobre 04
    nombre de pages : 284
    dimensions en cm : 24 x 16
    Rsistance, libert, mmoire / Association Libert-Mmoire, 1285-5502
  • And there was Light / by Jacques Lusseyran, 19241971
    translated from the French by Elizabeth R Cameron
    1963, New York, Little, Brown and Company
    1987, New York, NY, Parabola Books
    ISBN 0-930407-03-2 (pbk)
    iv, 312 p
    22 cm
    Berkeley Public LibraryCentral Library
    DDSN 940.5344 L976aar
    renewed 1991 by Conrad Schachenmann

| And there was Light |
 
Margaret Carolyn Anderson, 18861973

in 1924 she hears Gurdjieff talk at the Prieur in Avon near Fontainbleau;

her works include:
|| Margaret Anderson | Gurdjieff ||
 
androgyne, androgynous | HermAphrodite  ||

[from Greek andros 'man' + gn'woman']

see HermAphrodite

|| androgyne | androgynous ||
 
Angel, angel [< Greek αγγελος, 'Messenger'], Angels, angels || Ahuras | Archangels | beasts | Beauty | demons | Devas | El | entities | metaphysical entities | gods | Great White Brotherhood | terrible ||

enlightened mystics speak of the terrible beauty of God and of the Angels:
"Who, if I cried out, might hear meamong the ranked Angels?
Even if One suddenly clasped me to his heart
I would die of the force of his being. For Beauty is only
the infant of scarcely endurable Terror, and we
are amazed when it casually spares us.
Every Angel is terrible."
Rainer Maria Rilke, The First Elegy
Angels are entities called Devas or Daevas in Aryan, and also in Sanskrit; in Iranian, Zarathushtra makes them devils.

the nine orders of Angels of the Judo-Christian Bible include:ref Paul of Tarsus in the New Testament; and Watts, Myth, p. 36.

the nine orders of blessd angels according to Francis Barrett, The Magus, p 130
  1. Seraphim
  2. Cherubim
  3. Thrones
  4. Dominations
  5. Powers
  6. Virtues
  7. Principalities
  8. Archangels
  9. Angels


Trithemius, in his treatise on the seven secondary causes (De Septem Secundeis, 1508) expresses a quasi-Gnostic conception of the Angels (secondary Intelligences) or planetary Spirits who rule the world after God, and ascribes:
the number of angels that can dance on the head of a pin equals infinity, since pins are physical and angels are metaphysical.

Angels include:
Regarding the Angels, refer to:
  • A Dictionary of Angels: including the fallen angels, by Gustav Davidson,
    bibliographer at the Library of Congress and past Secretary Emeritus of the Poetry Society of America.
  • Trithemius, De Septem Secundeis, 1508
  • Steiger, Conspiracies, p 6:2:t
  • Francis Barrett, The Magus, p 130
  • Doreen_Virtue
  • Quinn, May

the seven types of creative angels, according to Quinn in May, are,
in the order in which one should initially and usually contact them, the:

  1. Angel of Vision Quinn, May, Ch 3, pp 45 ff
  2. Angel of Wisdom Quinn, May, Ch 4, pp 61 ff
  3. Angel of Purity Quinn, May, Ch 5, pp 75 ff
  4. Angel of Strength Quinn, May, Ch 6, pp 87 ff
  5. Angel of Love Quinn, May, Ch 7, pp 96 ff
  6. Angel of Peace Quinn, May, Ch 8, pp 112 ff
  7. Angel of Victory Quinn, May, Ch 9, pp 129 ff

procedure to achieve/attain your end/goal/objective/purpose:

  1. center: find and enter the stillness at the calm center within;
  2. connect to, and welcome, each of your seven creative angels in the order given herein, and listen carefully to what each angel says before you contact the next angel;
  3. ask for help;
  4. act on the advice that the angels give you;
  5. release it.

source: Quinn, May (which both Shirley MacLaine and Arden strongly recommend)

at the GTU Library a-top Holy Hill in Berkeley: seek the term "angel" in :
  • the Encyclopdia Judaica
  • the Jewish Encyclopedia

|| angel | angels | Angel | Angels | angelology |||
 
anger || dosa | fear | hatred | Kenneth Anger | kleshas | Poison ||

anger arises from, and excludes, fear; and generates hatred.

|| anger
 
Anger, Kenneth, n Kenneth Wilbur Anglemyer, 1927, Feb.03 || anger | Marjorie Cameron ||

Thelemite cinematographer (of the epoch of Stan Brakhage and Bruce Conner), whose films include:

  • 1936?"Who's been Rocking my Dreamboat?"
  • 1947"Fireworks"a 15-minute film about a dream about the rape of a teenage boy, played by Anger, by a group of North American sailors.
  • "Inauguration of the Pleasure Dome"a 38-minute Crowleyan film, with
    Marjorie Cameron playing both the Scarlet Woman and Kal,
    which Anger begins shooting in December of 1953.
  • 1964"Scorpio Rising"gay biker fetishism
  • 1969"Invocation of my Demon Brother""teems with occult symbols and features a grinding one-note dirge for a soundtrack, performed by Mick Jagger on a Moog synthesiser."
  • 19691981"Lucifer Rising" with Marianne Faithfull as Lilithin Egypt's Valley of the Kings, and Donald Cammell as Osiris, Lord of Death, and soundtrack by Bobby BeauSoleil then aged 18.
  • 2002"The Man We Want To Hang"a documentary about Aleister Crowley

|| Anger, Kenneth | Kenneth Anger ||
 
Anglo-Saxon

Anglo-Saxon, also called Old English, which became the Middle English of Chaucer, which became the modern English of Shakespeare.

folks who are down-to-earth and real still use words from Anglo-Saxon; but the Norman Conquest of England made the use of Anglo-Saxon infra dig among the Norman aristocracy; so, if you want to fart higher than your arse, then you should use the Anglo-Norman and ecclesiastic Latin terminology.

|| Anglo-Saxon | English | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
Angra Mainyu > Ahriman > Ahrimans; Asalor

Avestan god-name Angra Mainyu > Middle Iranian Ahriman > Greek Ahrimans & cf Asalor.

in Mazdasm as taught by Zarathushtra, Angra-Mainyu is the name of the principle, or angel, or Lord, of Darkness, of falsity and lies, and of evil,
who is the enemy of Ahura-Mazda who is the principle, or angel, or Lord, of Light, of Truth, and of good.

|| Angra-Mainyu | Ahriman | Ahrimans | Asalor ||
 
anguish, dissatisfaction, non-satisfactory, dolor [Latin, 'pain'] , duhkhadukka [Pāli, 'burden; pain, suffering'] , dukkha [Sanskrit, 'burden; pain, suffering'], 

pain, sorrow, stress, suffering, Weltschmerz
experienced when the world appears awry, flawed, unsatisfactory

|| characteristics_of_conditioned_existence | Four Noble Truths | compassion | passions | Buḍḍhism ||

the truth [Pāli sacca] of the fact of suffering is the first of the Four Noble Truths of Buḍḍhism.

needless and unnecessary dukkha [suffering from dissatisfaction] is caused by attachment / clinging / craving / desire / grasping.
what makes us suffer is not what happens to us, but rather our belief about what happens to us.

needless and unnecessary suffering is caused by craving, which is excessive desire.
it is not what happens to us that makes us suffer, but rather our belief about what happens to us. craving is a form of attachment which is a wish to control.
Remove needless and unnecessary suffering, not by removing desire, which is necessary and essential; rather, by removing craving, which is excessive desire.

craving is a form of attachment, which in turn is a wish to control.

the passions are the causes of needless and unnecessary anguish, dissatisfaction, dolor, dukka, dukkha, pain, sorrow, and suffering.

needless and unnecessary dukkha results from the passions, q.v.

the Four Noble Truths of Buḍḍhism tell of the fact of the existence, of the cause, of the cessation, and of the path to the cessation of, needless and unnecessary dukkha 'suffering'.

All life is suffering. First Great Truth of the Buḍḍha Siddhartha Gautama

Life's tough. Then you die. proverb

Refer to what Gurdjeff said about voluntary suffering.

Refer to the book: Ein Psycholog erlebt das Konzentrationslager (in English: Man's search for meaning) (sterreich/Austria & ubique, 1946 & ff) by Viktor E. Frankl, a Viennese psychiatrist who survived Nazi concentration-camps and then created a form of existential therapy that he called logotherapy.

Life is a series of difficult problems, which is why we enjoy it;
if life were easy, then it would bore us, just as the game of tic-tac-toe bores us once we've mastered it and understand how never to lose at it;
so we can choose to moan about our problems and not get to solve them,
or to solve them and not get to moan about them.

To solve all of life's problems requires total discipline.

|| anguish | dissatisfaction | dolor | duhkha | dukka | dukkha | pain | sorrow | suffering ||
 
animal(s), Animal(s) || akuśala-mūla | Beast | bhavacakra | Bird | cockerel | delusions | kalachakra | kleshas | pig | plants | Poisons | root-delusions | snake | Three ||

the Three Animals, which are depicted at the hub of the bhavacakra [Sanskrit, 'Wheel of Life' and of saṃsāra] which is the kalachakra [Sanskrit, 'Wheel_of_Time'], are:
a pig or swine who chases a cockerel or rooster, or bird, who chases a serpent or snake who chases the pig or swine;
they symbolize the three kleshas 'Poisons' which are the three root-delusions,
namely anger, attachment, and ignorance.

  1. the pig or swine symbolizes ignorance in the Orient, and symbolizes gluttony in the Occident.
  2. the cockerel or rooster symbolizes greed or pride, and the bird symbolizes attraction or attachment or greed, in the Orient.
  3. the serpent or snake symbolizes anger or hatred in the Orient, and symbolizes lust in the Occident.

|| animal | Animals ||
 
anicca [Pāli], anitya [Sanskrit] : becoming, change, mutation; ephemerality, impermanence, transition | evanescence | anātmā(n) | anātmān, anatta | bardos | Buḍḍhism | characteristics_of_conditioned_existence | contingency | contingent | dukkha | dukkha | Emptiness | entropy | Four Immeasurable Thoughts | Marks_of_Being | mutability | transience |

in Buḍḍist doctrine, anitya 'impermanence' is one of the three characteristics of conditioned existence or marks_of_being.

anitya ['becoming'] is the sixth bardo.

"All formations are transient; all formations are subject to suffering; all things are without a self [anātmā(n)]; form is transient; feeling is transient; perception is transient; mental formations are transient; consciousness is transient". Samyutta Nikaya

all beings, all formations, all manifestations, all phenomena, and all things,
  • are becoming, changeable, changing, ephemeral, impermanent, inconstant, insecure, mutable, precarious, transient/transitory, unstable, and not fixed;
  • are characterized by becoming, change, changeability, changing, ephemerality, impermanence, inconstancy, insecurity, instability, mutability, non-fixity, precarity, transience;
  • and become, change, and mutate,
  • and are anātmān; that is, they are empty-and-devoid of independent and permanent essence; and ultimately disappear and vanish;
therefore any attachment to, or grasping at, any of them, is like grasping at a rainbow;
so practice diligently.
Loppn Jigme Thutop Namgyal Rinpoche and R. d'En

anitya negates fundamentalism.

cf ageing/aging; atrophy; deterioration; entropy, which is the second law of thermodynamics; evanescence, evanescent; obsolescence, including planned obsolescence.

The only constant is change. Albert Einstein

all that is here, is like a rainbow, or like the movements of:
  • birds or butterflies in flight
  • dancers
  • images in a dream
  • images that the magic lantern casts upon the silver screen at a cinema
  • people in a room, on-stage, or in a public place such as a caf, corridor, lobby, marketplace, park, public square, street, waiting-room, etc.
  • the smoke of incense
  • traffic on a street or highway, or in a marketplace
  • the events of this or any incarnation.

Alles vergängliches ist nur ein Gleichnis. 'All that is transitory is merely a seeming.' Johann Wolfgang von Goethe

"We had joy, we had fun,
We had seasons in the sun;
But the stars we could reach
Were just starfish on the beach."
from a 1964 song by singer Rod McKuen, 19332015

If you're in a   bad situation, don't worry; it'll change.
If you're in a good situation, don't worry; it'll change.
John A. Simone, Sr.

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect. AL I:44

only mind is permanent.

|| anicca | anitya | ephemerality | impermanence | instability |
 
Frulein Anna Sprengel || Die Goldene Dmmerung ||

the probably non-existent Frulein Anna Sprengel, ?1891?,
Soror Sapiens Dominabitur Astris 'The wise one will be ruled by the stars',
said to be: of Stuttgart or of Nuremberg / Nrnberg, Germany,
countess of Landsfeldt,
natural daughter of Louis I of Bavaria and Lola Assemble,
member of Die Goldene Dmmerung.
Cf the Cypher MS of Dr William Wynn Westcott.

|| Frulein Anna Sprengel ||
 
Anunnaki, Nefilim, nefilim, Nephilim, nephilimvariant spellings || giants | Watchers ||

the Nephilim are the (Sumerian?) giants who came down from the stars,
whom Genesis 6:4 calls the bene ha-elohim 'sons of the gods',
and whom Lovecraft calls the Great Old Ones.

refer to Genesis 6:4 : "... there were Nephilim ["giants" who came down] in the Earth in those days,
and also after that, when the sons of the gods came in unto the daughters of men and they bare children to them".

at the Equinox of the Gods, the Hebrews deify IHVH, and demonize most other deities except some angels; and the Four Archangels of the Hebrews vanquish the gigantic (Sumerian) Nephilm ref Zechariah Sitchin, etc.

books : The Nephilim and the Pyramid of the Apocalypse, by Patrick Heron
published by Kensington Publishing Press
available at Barnes and Noble
Web : http://nephilimapocalypse.com/

see also the books by Zecharia Sitchin

|| Nefilim | Nephilim ||
 
Annwn || Afterworld | Avalon | Underworld | Wild_Hunt ||

Celtic / Keltish name of the Afterworld, related somehow to Avalon.

|| Annwn ||
 
anoint, anointed, anointing, anointment

[to anoint < inunct, < Latin, 'to oil'; & cf Greek Christ & English Christed]

in the Pentecostal tradition in the USA, "Anointed" means "Christed".

|| anoint | Christ | Christed | Lonnie Frisbee ||
 
The Answer || Questions ||

There is no answer.
There won't be an answer.
There has never been an answer.
That's the answer.
Gertrude Stein

|| Answer ||
 
antahkarana || Self ||


the Antahkarana is the connection between the physical brain and the Higher Self.

this symbol is multi-dimensional: from one perspective, it appears to be two dimensional, and composeed of three sevens on a flat surface, which three sevens symbolize the seven chakras, the seven colors and the seven tones of the [Occidental] musical scale, which the book of Revelation calls the seven seals, the seven candlesticks, and the seven trumpets. see Alice Bailey et alii.

from another perspective it appears to be a tri-dimentional cube.

|| antahkarana ||
 
antarābhāva || bardo ||

[Sanskrit, 'bardo']

|| antarābhāva ||
 
ant-hill, formicary | sleepwalkers | Traditions | other ||

thousands of years ago, humans found lovers and spouses, made fires, worshipped gods, wove, wrote, sent written messages, built pyramids, etc.;
and all the advances that our ant-hill society has made recently have been in science and technology, replacing slaves, legally so-defined, with wage-slaves; etc.;
but, like the social insects, our ant-hill society of sleepwalkers, in its consensual trance, has never asked itself why we're here,
even though they of the arcane Tradition have long asked that question.

|| ant-hill | formicary ||
 
Anthroposophyby Rudolf Steiner, before CE 1909

[< Greek anthropos 'man' + sophia 'wisdom']
  • when, Rudolf Steiner, a disciple of Madame H.P. Blavatsky, and General Secretary to the German branch of the Theosophical Society, lectures on "An Anthroposophy";
  • in 1909, disagreeing with certain trends in Theosophy, including the declaration that Jiddu Krishnamurti is the current incarnation of the Christ, he leaves the Theosophical Society;
  • in 1912, he establishes the Anthroposophical Society;
  • at Dornach, near Basle, in Switzerland, he designs and has built the first Goetheanum, and the headquarters of the Society;
  • in 1922.12.31, in the night, Nazis burn it down; he immediately redesigns it in a completely different and equally original style in molded concrete;
  • in 1923, he re-founds the Anthroposophical Society.

|| Anthroposophy | Rudolf Steiner ||
 
Antichrist || Christ ||

|| Antichrist ||
 
Antiquity, antiquity

Most of the lore contained herein is of hoary antiquity; but some is recent, and some is original with me.

Some is apocryphal, and some is quite false; so, as always, caveat lectorlet the reader beware!

|| antiquity ||
 
Anubis

Anubis is, inter alia, the Psychopomp; cf Cerberus or Kerberos.
 
Aossic Aiwass 718 || Frater | Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) | Kenneth Grant | LAM | Typhonian Trilogies ||

[in_what_language, 'means_what']

FraterAossic is the pen-name and magickal motto in the O.T.O. of Kenneth Grant, whom Frater Saturnus a.k.a. Karl Johannes Germer expels from the OTO in the 1950ssee Hymenus Beta's announcement on the sticker on the back of the dust-jacket of a copy of the Skoob Books edition of Kenneth Grant's book The Magical  Revival sold in the U.S. or in North America.

Frater Achad Osher 583 says that all Grant's works are rubbish except those of the first of his Typhonian Trilogies
|| Aossic Aossic_Aiwass_718 ||
 
Aour

French spelling of Aur, which is a mis-spelling of the Hebrew r 'Light' that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive as an aleph.

Cf Frater Iehi Aour 'Let there be Light', GD, = Allan Bennett.

|| Aur | Fratri in the GD ||
 
Apep

[Egyptian]

the Egyptian serpent god of evil, destruction, and Darkness.

|| Apep | Apphis ||
 
Aphrodit

Greek name of the goddess of love, to whom goats have been sacrificed, and who was originally HermAphrodit.

|| Aphrodite | goddesses ||
 
Apocalypse

The word Apocalypse, which comes from Greek,
translates into Latin as Revelation (cf Rev.),
and both of these into Anglo-Saxon as Unveiling (cf ecdysiasm [Greek, 'stripping']).

Cf the Book of the Apocalypse, or of the Revelation, of [Saint] John the Divine [of Patmos], which is the last Book of the New Testament of the Christian Bible, and forms part of the primary qabbalistic Scriptures.

Cf prophecies | Rev.

Cf: | Apocalypse | Apocalyptic | Cataclysm | CE 2012.12.21 | Change of an Age | Crisis | ecdysiasm | Ekpyrosis | End of an Age | End-Time | Equinox of the Gods | eschaton | KalYuga | Kalki(n) | Mayan calendar end | Pachakuti | Rev. | Revelation | Time of the End | Turn of an Age | World-Changing Time | World-End ||
 
Apocalyptic

When not capitalized, the word apocalyptic means 'revelatory; see Revelation;
when capitalized, the word Apocalyptic refers to
the Book of the Apocalypse, or the Revelation, of Saint John the Divine.

| prophecies ||
 
Apocrypha, adj. apocryphal

in the Christian Bible, the Apocrypha, which form part of the Jewish Bible, are sandwiched or intercalated between the Old and the New Testaments.

|| Apocrypha ||
 
Apollo; adj. Apollonian

Apollo is the Greek name of the god of the Sun.

In palmistry, Apollo rules the Mount of Apollo.

regarding Apollonian cultures, v. Nietzsche

|| Apollo | Apollonian | Apollyon ||
 
Apollyon

[ cf Apollo]

the beast-angel that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit is king of the locusts, and his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek Apollyon. Rev. 9:11
he shall make war against the two witnesses, and shall overcome them and shall kill them. Rev. 11:7

|| Apollyon | Apollo | Angels | beasts ||
 
Apphis

[Greek Apphis < ap 'from' + ophis 'snake']; & cf Apphis [Greek, apo 'from' + phisy 'nature']

Greek name, meaning 'Destroyer', for
Apep, the Egyptian serpentine spirit or god of evil, destruction, and Darkness.

see Crowley, The Book of Lies, An Interlude
in Michaelsen, Portable, p 316:m

The Arcturians say that Apphis is illusory.

|| Apphis | Apep ||
 
apsaras

apsaras [Sanskrit, 'nymphs', as at Khajuraho]: See metaphysical entities
 
Apsu || Abyss | Adibuddha | Chaos | Behemoth | Leviathan | Tiamat ||

Apsu and Tiamat are the primordial pair, described in the Enuma elish

cf:
|| Apsu ||
 
Aquarian, Aquarian Age, Aquarian(s)

[Aquarian is the adjectival form of Aquarius.]

natives of Aquarius are called Aquarians;
and Aquarians are said to be as follows:
"The truth is deep within his eyes;
And truth he speaks; he never lies."
The Aquarian Age is the current Age of Aquarius.
 
Aquarius, the Water-Bearer

[< Latin Aquarius, 'Water-Bearer'; in interlingua, Aquario;
adj. Aquarian; as in: the Aquarian Age]

Aquarius is the zodiacal Sign that Sl the Sun traverses from January 21st to February 19th, and is co-ruled by Saturn and Uranus.

Aquarius is said to signify peace and harmony and joy.

natives of Aquarius are called Aquarians.

The current Aquarian Age, or Age of Aquarius, the Water-Bearer,
extends from CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012, to 4160ish

| Aquarius | Water-Bearer | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Ar

Ar is the name of what god?

Cf the Ar-Rune.

|| Ar | Ar-Rune ||
 
Arabic

Arabic is the Semitic language of Arabia and of the Qur'an.
  • hafiz 'one who has memorised the entire Qur'an';
    i use it to mean 'one who has memorised the entirety of Liber AL'.

|| Arabic | Semitic | Qur'an ||
 
Aradia

see "Aradia: the gospel of the witches", by Charles G Leland,
publ C.W. Daniel, London, 1974

|| Aradia | witches ||
 
Arahat, Arhat || Adept | boḍhisattva | Buḍḍha ||

Arhats are companions of Śākyamuni who have attained to nirvāṇa, and are believed in the Himalayas to number 16; elsewhere, more.

an Arhat is one grade below an Adept. Leadbeater, Masters, p. 9:mb

"An Arahat is a perfected man." Aleister Crowley Red Flame #10, ISBN 0-9712376-2-X, p. 16:tm

|| Arahat | Arhat
 
Aramaic

Aramaic ['pertaining to Aram' (the fifth son of Shem, eldest son of Noah)]

Aramaic (related how to Assyrian?) is a North-Western Semitic language which the Assyrian empire used as a interlanguage, and was for centuries the dominant language of Jewish worship, scholarship, and daily life, and is believed to be the language spoken by Jesus of Nazareth.

After the Arab conquests in the 7th century CE, Arabic gradually replaced Aramaic; but to this day, the Jews write in Hebrew using the Aramaic Flame-Alphabet, rather than the ancient Hebrew alphabet which is no longer used at all.

The alphabet that is usually and mistakenly called Hebrew, is in fact the Aramaic Flame alphabet.
 
ARARITA

ARARITA is the seven-letter acronym of the Hebrew phrase which, spelled in full,
AShD RASh AChDVThV RASh "HVDV ThMVDTh(V or X) XChD, means:
"One is Thy Beginning! One is Thy Spirit, and Thy Permutation One!" Crowley
Agrippa von Nettesheim, 1486-1535, uses it to invoke the seven traditional Planets.
The Magickal Link, e.v. 1982, October, column "On the Holy Books".

Among The Holy Books of Thelma, see Liber_DCCCXIII vel ARARITA sub figur DLXX.

|| ARARITA | Liber_DCCCXIII vel ARARITA ||
 
Ārati || Māra | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'dusk' < a 'before' + ratri 'night']

pronounced /Aarti/

one of the three tempting daughters of Māra.

|| Ārati ||
 
Arbor Vitae

Latin, 'Tree of Life'

|| Arbor Vitae | Tree of Life ||
 
Arcana || arcane | Atu | Suits ||

"arcana" is a Latin plural noun, whose singular is "arcanum", meaning 'hidden'.

The Major Arcana of the Tarot are the Court Cards or Trump Cards, which are now numbered. See Atu.

The four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot, which correspond to the Implements or Weapons of Magick, are the :
|| arcana | Arcana | Arcanum ||
 
arcane, hidden, occult, the Occult; occultation | Arcana | esoteric | occultism | occultists | Tradition | Underworld ||

occult: [Latin, occult-, 'hidden'; occultation, 'hiding'].

the adjectives: arcane, hidden, and occult, are synonymous.

spies, whose profession is to investigate secrets, are naturally drawn to the occult; cf, for example, Dr John_Dee, Aleister Crowley, and George Gurdjieff.

There are no secrets. Hymenaeus_Alpha_777, orally

The occult is what is camouflaged and hidden in plain sight from the perception of somnambulists, which is why the realm of the occult is called the Underworld.

bibliography :
|| arcane | hidden | occult ||
 
Archangel [< Greek, 'Ruling Messenger'] | Chohan | dharmapāla |

The four Archangels [< Greek, 'Ruling Messengers'] rule over the Angels [< Greek, 'Messengers'].
The Hebrew names of the four Archangels mentioned by Ezekiel, proceeding deosil (clockwise) from East to North, are:
Ted Dedopulos [p 11:2:t] says that the Book of Enoch gives their names as seven:
E E Rehmus and http://www.experiencefestival.com/temurah call the Archangels the Guardians of the ten Sephiroth of the Qabbalah, and say that working gematria, temurah, and notariqon on the names of the Archangels will produce more information about the Sephiroth; and they give the names, and http://www.wisdomsdoor.com/wb/hwb-arc.shtml gives the Sephirothic ascriptions, of these Archangels, as follows:
|| Archangels | Angels | metaphysical entities ||
 
Archetypes || mind ||

The Swiss Protestant psychologist Carl Gustav Jung, 1875-1961,
posited the existence of what he called the collective unconscious,
and the existence therein of Archetypes, which include:
  • the ego
  • the persona
  • the Shadow
  • the Self
  • the Soul
  • the Puer/Puella
  • the Hero
  • the anima / animus
  • the Senex / Wise Old Man / Great Mother

see:
|| archetype | Archetypes ||
 
architect(s)

(& cf architecture)

certain architects design magical edifices ; for example, consider :


|| architect(s) | architecture ||
 
architecture

(& cf architects)

the architecture of certain edifices is magical ; for example, consider :


|| architecture | architect(s) ||
 
Archon(s) || Demiurge | Gnosticism ||

see Smoley_Forbidden 5:b, 188:b

|| Archon | Archons ||
 
Arctur || Arcturians | Arthur | Bear ||

[Latin Arctur, 'Bear']

Arctur is the etymon of the English proper name Arthur.

|| Arctur ||
 
Arcturians

The Arcturians include:
  • Arturo 217:b-225:mb
  • Ascheana 61:t
  • Herdonitic 90:t
  • Juluionno 43:tm
  • Spar 237:tm
See the book We, The Arcturians | Arctur
 
Arden | devil | Fool | lexicographer | North_Oakland_Lunatic_Asylum | sannyasin | Scroll |


| Arden |
 
Arian(s)

Arian(s):
  1. native(s) of the zodiacal Sign Aries, the Ram;
  2. disciple(s) of the heretic Arius; refer to the Arian heresy.

|| Arian | Arians ||
 
Aril || Angels ||

Aril is the Angel whom Shakespeare what?

|| Aril ||
 
Aries, the Ram

[English Aries 'Sign of the Ram' < Latin nominative Aries, 'Ram']
[interlingua Ariete, '(Sign. Ram', < Latin ablative Ariete, 'Ram']

Aries, the Ram, is:
Sl transits or traverses Aries from March 21 to April 19, approximately.
Easter occurs, and is celebrated, when Sl is in Aries, and the moon in Libra is full.

Aries corresponds to:
The natives of the celestial House (zodiacal Sign) of Aries, who are called
Arians, tend to be:
"A most creative breed, the Ram; a chieftain who must lead, not follow.
His only lack is self-control; without it, he is hollow."
The past Age of Aries, the Ram, extends from BCE 2320 to 160.

| Aries | Ram | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Aristotelian

pertaining to Aristotle.

|| Aristotelian | logic ||
 
Ariya || ariya-sacca | ariya-magga | Arya ||

[Pāli ariya, 'noble'.]

|| ariya | Ariya ||
 
ariya saccathe Four Noble Truths of Buddhism || Ariya | ariya_magga | arya_marga | Ashtadika Marga | Dharma | dukkha | Eightfold_Path | Path | Buḍḍhism | Truths ||

[Pāli ariya_sacca, 'noble truth, truth of the noble ones' < ariya 'noble' + sacca 'real, true, truth']

the Four Noble Truths which Śākyamuni-Buddha teaches in his Discourse on the Four Noble Truths at Sarnath, wherein he declares the Four Noble Truths, are the essence of Buḍḍhism, pertain to needless, unnecessary suffering / dissatisfaction, and declare the Truth of:

  1. dukkhathe existence of dukkha
    There is dukkha [Pāli dukka sacca] [called in Pāli dukka, Sanskrit dukkha]: all existence is suffering from dissatisfaction.

  2. trishnathe cause and origin of dukkha
    There is an arising [Pāli samudaya 'arising'], a cause, and an origin, of needless, unnecessary dukkha [Pāli samudaya 'arising' sacca] , namely craving, and grasping at, an illusion:
    needless, unnecessary dukka arises in, is caused by, and originates in, craving, and grasping at, an illusion.

  3. nirvāṇathe cessation and termination of dukkha
    There is cessation and termination of needless, unnecessary dukkha [Pāli nirodha sacca], namely by terminating craving:
    needless, unnecessary dukka can be terminated by terminating craving;
    one can cease to needlessly, unnecessarily suffer from dissatisfaction by ceasing to crave.

  4. magga, margathe Path or Way that leads to the cessation and termination of craving
    There is a way that leads to the cessation and termination of craving and thereby of needless, unnecessary dukkha also [Pāli magga sacca], namely the Holy / Noble (Arya) Eightfold Middle_Path:
    craving can be terminated by following the Noble Eightfold Middle_Path that leads to the cessation and termination of the craving that causes needless, unnecessary dukka or dukkha or dissatisfaction or suffering:
    one can cease craving, and thus terminate needless, unnecessary dukka, by following the Arya Ashtadika Marga, the (Holy) Eightfold Middle Path, which lies between any two extremes, and which leads to to Enlightenment, and thus to a new world-view, and to Liberation from the illusion of saṃsāra and from the cycle of rebirth.

|| ariya_sacca | Four Noble Truths | Four Truths ||
 
Arya Ashtadika Marga, ariya atthaṇgika magga, Mādhyamaka,  the Holy/Noble Eightfold Path or Middle Path or Middle Way of Buddhism || Ariya, Arya | ariya_sacca | Atu X | Mādhyamaka | Mādhyamika | dharmachakra | Wheel | dharmakāya | Dharma | Eightfold | Middle | Path | Four Truths | Buḍḍhism ||

the Fourth_Noble_Truth is that one can cease craving, and thus terminate suffering, by following the Arya Ashtadika Marga or Mādhyamaka, the Holy/Noble Eightfold Middle Path or Middle Way, symbolized by the dharmachakra, whose eight spokes symbolize the eight steps of this Path, which lies between any two extremes, and which leads to to Enlightenment, and thus to a new world-view, and to Liberation from the illusion of saṃsāra and from the cycle of rebirth, and whose eight steps, symbolized by the eight spokes of the dharmachakra, are classified as right morality, right meditation, and right Wisdom, where Pāli "sammā" and Sanskrit "samyag" are best anglicized as "right" in contemporary Anglo-Saxon, and not mis-translated as "correct" in the usually pretentions and often deceptive latinate style, and are as follows :

  1. Right wisdom [Pāli sammā-paa, Sanskrit samyag-prajā]:

    1. Right Resolve/Understanding/View [Pāli sammā-ditthi, Sanskrit samyag-drsti/samyag-drishti]right discernment/perception/perspective/understanding/viewunderstanding reality as it is, not merely as it appears to be.
    2. Right Thought [Pāli sammā-sankappa]right aspiration/intention/purpose/resolve/thoughtschange in the pattern of thinking.

  2. Right behavior/conduct/ethics [Pāli sammā-sila, Sanskrit samyag-śila]right ethical conductpurity of vocal and physical actions:

    1. Right Speech [Pāli sammā-vc]speaking in a truthful manner that is neither hurtful nor exaggerated: abstention/abstinence from lying, slander, and idle chatter; a vow of silence can help.
    2. Right Action [Pāli sammā-kammanta]right actions/behavior/conductwholesome action, avoiding action that would do harm.
    3. Right Livelihood [Pāli sammā-jva]right means of livelihood, where one's manner of livelihood does not harm oneself or others in any way at all, neither directly nor indirectly.

  3. Right Meditation [Pāli sammā-samādhi, Sanskrit, samyag-samādhi]right mental discipline:

    1. Right Effort [Pāli sammā-vymo]right effort, right exercise, right endeavorone makes an effort to improve:
    2. Right Mindfulness [Pāli-sammā-sati]right attention, awareness, memory, mindful mindfulnessthe mental ability to see things as they are with clear consciousness.
    3. Right Concentration/Meditation [Pāli sammā-samādhi 'right absorption']right absorption/concentration/contemplation/meditation; awareness of the present reality within oneself, with neither craving nor aversion.

cf these books:
|| Ashtadika Marga | Eightfold Middle Path | Middle Way ||
 
Arkham, Dunwich, Innsmouth, Kingsport, and the Miskatonic River, Valley, and University | Arkham House | H P Lovecraft | Miskatonic | Miskatonic University | places ||

Arkham, Massachusetts, USA, is situated on the river Miskatonic in its eponymous Valley, and is the site of Miskatonic University, according to H P Lovecraft. See Arkham House
 
Arkham House | Arkham ||

The publishing firm Arkham House, in Sauk City, Wisconsin, USA, was founded by two disciples of H P Lovecraft, namely August Derleth and Donald Wandrei. See Arkham
 
Arktos || Bear ||

[Greek Arktos, 'Bear']

|| Arktos ||
 
arm || link | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| arm ||
 
Armageddon || Armiluss ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Armageddon | Apocalypse ||
 
Armenian

Armenian, spoken in Armenia, is a branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages.

|| Armenian | IndoEuropean ||
 
Armiluss

Armiluss is said to be the Jewish equivalent of the Antichrist. Jewish eschatology says that when the end-time begins, the Messiah ben Ephraim [Hebrew, 'born of Ephraim [the northern kingdom, Israel]'] will appear; then Armiluss will appear, and will lead the armies of Gog and Magog against the Messiah ben Ephraim at the battle of Armageddon, and will murder him, and the corpse of the Messiah ben Ephraim will be left to the scavengers; but the Messiah ben David, whom the Christians believe to be Jesus, will appear and will resurrect him.

Armiluss is a magickal motto or name of Frater Belarion 210.
 
art

science analyzes; the arts, including magick, synthesize.

art is one of the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

Gurdjeff distinguishes between subjective and objective art; see Ouspensky,In, pp 26:t28:t

|| art ||
 
Artemis

goddess; goats have been sacrificed to Artemis.

|| Artemis | goddesses ||
 
artha || aim, end, goal, purpose | purushārthas ||

[Sanskrit, '[material] economy, gain, wealth']

artha is the second purushārtha.

|| artha ||
 
Arthur || Lady_of_the_Lake ||

[Arthur is a reflex of the Latin Arctur, 'Bear'.]

Cf the British King Arthur.

|| Arthur | Bear ||
 
Artist(s)

Magickal Artists can serve as pontifices between the Solar World and the Lunar World, and include:

  • choreographers: Isadora Duncan, Martha Graham
  • cinematographers
  • dancers Isadora Duncan, Martha Graham
  • musicians: myriad, including Borodin, Moussorgsky, Rimsky-Korsakoff, Stravinsky, Erik Satie, Laurie_Chastain
  • painters: myriad, including whom
  • poets: myriad, including Henri Michaux, Blaise Cendrars, Aleister_Crowley, Mick Roche
  • sculptors: myriad, including Yves Tanguy, Alexander Calder
  • writers: myriad, including Aleister_Crowley, Anas Ni, Henry Miller, James Joyce, John Hawkes, Nathanael West

|| Artist | Artists ||
 
artifice

artifice, which is in Sephira 8, the Sphere of Hd, emanates from
nature, which is in Sephira 7, the Sphere of Netzach.

|| artifice ||
 
Arya, Aryan, Aryans || Ariya | ariya-sacca | ariya-magga | Blue_Race | Elder_Gods | Elder_Race | Elohm | Forgotten_Ones | Nefilim | Sumerian(s) | Third_Root_Race | Vril-ya | Watchers ||

[Sanskrit arya, 'noble']

the terms *Aryan and *ProtoIndoEuropean, which are commonly used to denote this concept, are very dissatisfactory:
  • the term *Aryan(s) in the inclusive sense is ambiguous;
  • the constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean is ghastly:
    i cannot imagine one of their orators climbing up onto a wain and addressing them as
    "Friends, *ProtoIndoEuropeans, tribesmen: Lend me your ear."
    However, i can easily imagine "Friends, *Aryans, tribesmen..."
so i prefer the term(s) *Proto-Aryan(s), or, informally, *PIE-folk and *PIE-speak.

the ambiguous term *Aryan in the inclusive sense, and the ghastly constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean, refer to :
Aryan in the exclusive sense, also called by the scientific term Indo-Iranian, refers to :
  • the Aryan or IndoEuropean-speaking tribe who called themselves Arya, according to documentary attestation, and who invaded both Iran, to whom they gave their name, and northern India;
  • their language and its descendants:

| Arya | Aryan | Aryans ||
 
āsana || Practices ||

"āsana [Sanskrit 'sitting down'] is any pose, position, or posture which is steady and easy. You do not know what comfort is until you have mastered an āsana. It is hard work because you were wrong to begin with" Aleister Crowley Red Flame #10, ISBN 0-9712376-2-X, p. 16:tm

|| āsana | āsana ||
 
Asar | Auser | Osiris

Asar | Auser | Osiris: See Isis | Isit | Hrus ||
 
Asatpralaya | ḍākiṇī | Sukhasiddhi | Atu_XIII ||

Asatpralaya is said to be the ḍākiṇī Sukhasiddhi.

|| Asatpralaya ||
 
asavas || Buḍḍhism ||

['cankers, taints, binding influences']

  • physical desire
  • desire for life
  • ignorance

|| asavas ||
 
Ascend; Ascended Masters, Hidden Masters, Secret Masters, Secret Chiefs, Chohans, Lords or Regents of the Seven Rays and of the Seven Chakras || Ascension | Masters | Chohans | Dmiourgs | Great White Brotherhood | metaphysical entities ||

The Ascended Masters ( cf Master) are members of an intergalactic council known as the Great White Brotherhood;

they reside in the entire universe; but on planet Tellus (Earth), their home is Shambhala which is above the Gobi desert, but in a supra-physical dimension;

their membership is said to include:and cf the following:
|| Ascended Masters ||
 
Ascension, Ascensionism, Ascensionist(s), Ascent || Ascend | Ascended Masters ||

Ascension : to Ascend is to pass from the third dimension into the fourth by raising one's corporeal vibrational frequency to at least 9 kilocycles per second; or from the fourth into the fifth by raising it to at least 12 kilocycles per second; or, analogously, from any dimension into the next higher by raising one's corporeal vibrational frequency sufficiently. [but ascertain the definition of the third, fourth, and fifth dimensions, then amend the preceding if necessary.]

Ascensionism is the belief that Ascension is possible.

an Ascensionist is one who espouses Ascensionism.

Ascensionists include:
|| Ascension | Ascensionism | Ascensionist | Ascensionists | disappearance(s) ||
 
ascesis; ascetic; asceticism; ascetics || austerity | hedonism | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannyāsin | śramana | yogi(n) ||

ascesis, asceticismtypically includes celibacy, fasting, poverty, seclusion,
whose purpose is to free one from mundane attachments,
and fasting is said to sharpen the mind and increase awareness;
but extreme ascesis can permanently ruin the health of the ascetic.
Martin Luther believed that it had ruined his.

ascetic [< Greek, 'hermit']
compare the wandering ascetic, monk, mystic, or yogi(n)

ascetics are killjoys who mortify the flesh, and include:


|| ascesis, ascetic, asceticism, ascetics ||
 
Asgard

Asgard is the kingdom of the sir in Norse mythology, and of those Vanir who have come to live among the sir.

Upward on the trunk of Yggdrasil leads to Lightelf-Home, and beyond it to Asgard.

|| Asgard | Holy City | sir | Agarttha, Agharta, Agharti ||
 
ash || trees | Yggdrasil ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| ash ||
 
Asherah [Hebrew &heh;&resh;&shin;&alef;] || Asraiya | Anat | kadesh | Maypole | pillar | pole | tree ||

[Hebrew &heh;&resh;&shin;&alef;]

Western Semitic name of the Goddess of Love in Canaan and among the Hebrew women.

goddess of the sea, consort of El, Mother of Ba'al

King Manasseh introduces her worship into Israel. ref 2 Kings 21

the King_James_Version often mis-translates her name as "groves".

|| Asherah ||
 
ashokh

ashokh [Armenian, 'bard']
 
Ashtamangala, aṣṭamaṅgala, Eight Auspicious Symbols || Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit aṣṭ 'eight' + maṅgala 'auspicious'; Tibetan bkra shis rtags brgyad]

the Eight Auspicious Symbols [aṣṭamaṅgala] of Mahāyāna and Vajrayāna Buḍḍhism, namely the:
cf with Lhndrub Wangmo Rinpoche's painter friend Jamie Erfurdt

|| aṣṭamaṅgala | Ashtamangala | Eight Auspicious Symbols ||
 
Ashtar

Ashtar is the earliest known form of the name of the HermAphroditic god whose names are Ashtar Ashteroth Astar Astara Astarael Astaroth Astarte Easter Eastre Eostra Eostre Esther Ishtar Ostara.

Ashtar-Chemosh [''] is a Moabite goddess in Middle Eastern mythology.

regarding the Ashtar Command :
|| Ashtar | Ashtar Command ||
 
the aṣṭasāhasrikā | link | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Ashtasahasrika | aṣṭasāhasrikā ||
 
aśura(s), ashura(s)

aura(s), ashura(s), in French Aouras :  les dmons chez les Hindous, dans la religion vdique.  Larousse du XXe sicle
 
Assassin(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Assassin(s) | other ||
 
asleep; Big Sleep; sleep; Sleep; Sleeper(s); Sleepwalker(s); Sleepwalking | Atu XVIIIThe Moon | dead | death | dreaming | Knowledge | Muggles | questions | rebirth | saṃsāra | somnambulism | Waking | Zombies  ||

the Big Sleep is Death, as in Raymond Chandler's eponymous detective-novel.

in the ant-hill society, the Sleepwalkers, also called Muggles, Somnambulists, and Zombies, in their consensual trance, wander through change and suffering and action-and-reaction at the bottom of the ocean of cyclic existence, and have, like the social insects and like those of their own ant-hill society, never asked themselves why they're here;
they of the arcane Tradition have asked that question.

We are such stuff
as dreams are made of; and our little life
is rounded with a sleep.
Prospero, in Shakespeares The Tempest Act 4, Scene 1, 148-158.

"asleep in Adam, awake in Christ" Anderson, Unknowable, p. 53:t

He who knows, and knows not that he knows, is asleep; wake him. Sufi proverb

In re Sleep, v: Wilson, Colin, 1931-, "G. I. Gurdjeff: The War Against Sleep"

Cf:


|| asleep | sleep | Sleep | Sleeper(s) | Sleepwalker(s) | Sleepwalking  '||
 
Asraiya || Asherah | other | other ||

Arabic variant of the Hebrew name Asherah?

|| Asraiya ||
 
Assyria; Assyrian, Assyrians

the dialect of Akkadian spoken in Assyria by the Assyrians is called Assyrian.

|| Assyria | Assyrian | Assyrians ||
 
Astar, Astara, Astarte || Ashtar ||

all these names are reflexes of Ashtar,
and are names of the Slut-Goddess of Love and Fertility;

Astarte is a Semitic form of the name of the Goddess of Love in :
|| Astar | Astara | Astarte | Adonis ||
 
asterisk (*)

The Hagalrune [OHG Hagal 'hail'] resembles the asterisk (*).

The name of a reconstructed language such as *Proto-Aryan is introduced by an asterisk (*) to indicate that its existence is hypothetic, not attested.
 
astral, Astral; astral body, Astral Plane; astrosoma || bodies | Dimension | Plane(s) | Realm(s) ||

The following terms are synonymous:
our Astral body, or astrosoma, is on the Astral plane at the exterior of eternity, the fifth dimension;

Hellmouth is in the inferior or Lower astral plane.

CfNotes on the Nature of the Astral Plane
by Frater Perdurabo, 1921, summer, Cefal

One must not confuse the Planes.

|| astral body | Astral Plane | astrosoma ||
 
astrologers

 
Astrology

Astrology is the study of the correlations between the cycles of heavenly bodies (called Planets in astrology) and those of personality and of human behavior. | Astrology | astrologers | horoscope | Houses | zodiacal Signs | zodiac | Placements | Parts | Planets | aspects | delineation
 
astrology: mundane houses: Domus II
astrology: mundane houses: Domus II
: finance, money, possessions, prosperity, riches, wealth
| Houses ||
 
asuras || ahuras | demonization | deification | Equinox of the Gods ||

in India, at the Equinox of the Gods, the asuras are demonized while the devas are deified

|| asuras ||
 
asylum | North_Oakland_Lunatic_Asylum | Triple_Refuge ||

Refuge; cf  Triple_Refuge.

|| asylum ||
 
Ateh

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | Ateh | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Atlantean | Atlantis | other  ||

adj. 'pertaining to Atlantis'

|| Atlantean ||
 
Atlantis || Atlantean | other ||

Atlantis sinks BCE circa 9600. —Plato, Timaeus: late dialogues

|| Atlantis ||
 
Atmā(n)|| zero | anātmā(n) ||

atma [Sanskrit], atta [Pāli] 'self-nature'

The Atmā(n) is:
  • beyond Name and Form
  • neither bone, nor flesh, nor blood;
  • neither thought nor consciousness;
  • the only Being
  • within each person: within one's self, within one's heart.
  • || Atmā(n) ||
 
Atropos

According to Hesiod, Atropos ['irresistible'] is the third of the Three Fat, who cuts the vertical warp thread of life.
 
attachment || anitya | grasping | craving | Poison | dukkha | Buḍḍhism ||

all manifestation is impermanent and ephemeral; so any attachment to any manifestation is like grasping at a rainbow, and ends always in failure.

|| attachment ||
 
Attis/Atys

son and consort of the Phrygian goddess Cybele, who castrates himself.

|| Attis | dying god | slain-and-risen god | god | eunuchs ||
 
Attraction

the Principle or Law of Attraction says that like attracts like, so that birds of a feather flock together;
and that our attention is attractive; so, whatever we focus our attention on, we attract the object of our attention.

cf:
|| Attraction | attraction | attract | attracts ||
 
attribute | iconography | other  ||

in iconography, the Attributes of deities are symbolized by objects that they carry or that are depicted with them.


|| attribute | Attributes ||
 
Atu || Tarot ||

The word Atu (from the French atout 'triumph, trump') refers to the picture-cards, which were the original Court Cards or trump-cards, also called the Major Arcana, or Major Keys, of the Tarot; and which are numbered, as follows:

  1. Atu 0The Fool
  2. Atu IThe Mage, Magus, or Magician
  3. Atu IIThe High Priestess
  4. Atu IIIThe Empress
  5. Atu IVThe Emperor
  6. Atu VThe Hierophant
  7. Atu VIThe Lovers
  8. Atu VIIThe Chariot
  9. Atu VIIIStrength
  10. Atu IXThe Hermit
  11. Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune
  12. Atu XIJustice
  13. Atu XIIThe Hanged Man
  14. Atu XIIIDeath
  15. Atu XIVTemperance
  16. Atu XVThe Devil
  17. Atu XVIThe Tower
  18. Atu XVIIThe Star
  19. Atu XVIIIThe Moon
  20. Atu XIXThe Sun
  21. Atu XXJudgement
  22. Atu XXIThe Universe
  23. Atu XXIIThe Fool

|| Atu ||
 
Atu 0The Fool || Atu | Azathoth | crazed | craziness | crazy | folly | fool | foolishness | fools | happiness | happy | idiot(s) | insane | insanity | Joker | lunacy | lunatic | mad | madman | madness | madwoman | mindless | psychosis | psychotic | Saturnalia | Trickster | worry  ||
and also Arden, the Baal Shem Tov, the Buddha Gautama, Chgyam Trungpa, Chuang Tzu, clown(s), crazed, craziness, crazy, crazy wise ones, folly, fool, fools, foolishness, happiness, happy, idiocy, idiot, idiots, insane, insanity, jester(s), Joker, lunacy, lunatic, mad, madness, madman, madwoman, mindless, no-mind, psychosis, psychotic, R._d'N., Trickster, tricksters, Wes Nisker, worry

in the darkness of those grinning caverns of earth's centre, the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls blindly to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players. H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

"a human mind can comprehend [Lovecraft's cosmos], but that mind would be driven utterly insane by the knowledge of its true place in the [majestic, vast, terrible, and utterly inhuman] universe." Andrew Wheeler, in Black seas of infinity, p xvi:tm

when one falls into the Abyss and goes mad, one becomes a Babe_of_the_Abyss

the rabbi Zoma, after studying the Qabbalah, arrives at the Throne of God and goes mad.

The Wisdom of God is the foolishness of menand vice versa.

"Lord, what fools these mortals be." Puck, in Shakespeare, "A Midsummer Night's Dream", Scene 2

Pombagira protects fools.

Meher_Baba, just before he enters public silence, says: "Don't worry. Be happy."
Arden likes and takes this advice, and acts on it,
and, like Alfred_E_Neuman in Mad_Magazine [which i recommend that you read], says: "What, me worry?",
and is now like one of Gurdjieff's mindless idiots.

cf: Atu, Gurdjieff's mindless idiots, no-mind in zen, no-worry, Saturnalia.

|| Atu 0 || The Fool ||
 
Atu IThe Mage, Magus, or Magician || Atu ||

|| Atu IThe Mage, Magus, or Magician ||
 
Atu IIThe High Priestess || Atu ||

|| Atu IIThe High Priestess ||
 
Atu IIIThe Empress || Atu ||

|| Atu IIIThe Empress ||
 
Atu IVThe Emperor || Atu ||

|| Atu IVThe Emperor ||
 
Atu VThe Hierophant || Atu | Atu V | guru, Guru | hierophant | mystagogue | psychopomp | Guru | Hierophant | mystagogue | Psychopomp | Teacher ||

The Hierophant is the Psychopomp.

|| Atu VThe Hierophant ||
 
Atu VIThe Lovers || Atu ||

|| Atu VIThe Lovers ||
 
Atu VIIThe Chariot || Atu | body | kāyas | vehicle | speech ||

|| Atu VII | The Chariot ||
 
Atu VIIIStrength || Atu ||

|| Atu VIIIStrength ||
 
Atu IXThe Hermit | Atu | hermit | monk | mouni | muni ||

|| Atu IXThe Hermit ||
 
Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune || Atu | Ring | saṃsāra | Wheel ||

In re Atu Xthe Wheel of Fortune
cf:
|| Atu Xthe Wheel of Fortune | saṃsāra ||
 
Atu XIJustice || Atu ||

|| Atu XIJustice ||
 
Atu XIIThe Hanged Man || Atu | absorption | Awakening | dhyāna | Enlightenment | Gnosis | Liberation | meditation | nirvāṇa | zen | re-entry ||

the Hanged Man is the meditator.

|| Atu XIIThe Hanged Man ||
 
Atu XIIIDeath || Atu | afterlife | Afterworld | Bardo_Thdol | The_Bone_Room | Book of the Dead | chitipatis | chnyid_bardo | date-of-death | Dawn | dead | death | flatliners | funerary_texts | ghosts | ghouls | Kuśināgara | Lord of the Dead | meatware | NDE | Otherworld | San_Francisco_College_of_Mortuary_Science | sleep | subterranean | Underworld ||

Death is the Big Sleep, as in Raymond Chandler's eponymous detective-novel.

cf:
An Immaculate Openness DawnsWhen the actual process of dying begins, you pass through eight phasesthe first four involve the collapse of the four elements, and the last four involve the collapse of consciousness into the innermost level of mind, called the mind of clear light.

In the final phase of dying, when all coarse consciousnesses dissolve into the all-empty, which is the fundamental innate mind of clear light, the myriad objects of the world, as well as concepts such as sameness and difference, are pacified in this subtlest mind. At that time, all appearances of environments and beings withdraw of their own accord. Even for a nonpractitioner, coarse appearances also withdraw; this withdrawal of conventional appearances, however, is not due to a perception of reality attained through meditation. When, in the last phase, the temporary winds that carry consciousness have all dissolved, the mind (whether of a practitioner or a nonpractitioner) becomes as if undifferentiated, and an immaculate openness dawns. Excerpted from: The Heart of Meditation, by the Dalai Lama, translated and edited by Jeffrey Hopkins, pages 6971

| Atu XIIIDeath |
 
Atu XIVTemperance || Atu ||

|| Atu XIVTemperance ||
 
Atu XVThe Devil || Atu | Devil | Underworld ||

Ayn, whose value is 70, means 'eye' and 'foundation'.

XV is the Point-in-the-Circle. "XV is Yod H, the Monogram of the Eternal, the Father one with the Mother, the Virgin Seed one with all-containing Space. He is therefore Life, and Love." AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [edition of CE 1990, p 193:b, n 1].

Atu XV is the Arcanum or Atu or Key of the Devil, which see.

recommended reading: The devil's dictionary, by Ambrose Bierce

|| Atu XV ||
 
Atu XVIThe Tower || Atu ||

|| Atu XVIThe Tower ||
 
Atu XVIIThe Star || Atu | Atu XVIIThe Star || || Atu ||

Atu XVII in pre-Crowleyan Tarot decks is named The Star; "but tzaddi is not the Star" says Nuit [in Liber AL I:57].

|| Atu XVIIThe Star ||
 
Atu XVIIIthe Moon || Atu ||

Atu XVIIIThe Moon: symbolizes Sleep.

|| Atu XVIIIThe Moon ||
 
Atu XIXThe Sun || Atu | children | ring, Ring ||

Atu XIXThe Sun: the girl is Isis, the boy is Asar | Auser | Osiris, and the Angel Raphal is the HermAphrodite; and these are the three (3) dramatis person of the Tarot.

|| Atu XIXThe Sun ||
 
Atu XXJudgement || Atu ||

Atu XXJudgementdepicts the three (3) dramatis person of the Tarot, namely :
  1. Isis, the Herone (woman and girl) of the Tarot, is the female Mystic, namely the High Priestess; and also the Empress, the female Lover, &c.
  2. Asar | Auser | Osiris, the Hero (man and boy) of the Tarot, is the Magus, Emperor, the male Lover, et ctera; and also the male Mystic, namely the Hierophant, the Hanged Man, and the Hermit.
  3. Hrus, the androgyne or HermAphrodite, is the Magickal Childe of Isis and Asar | Auser | Osiris, of Atu XX.
The identity of the Villain or Anti-Hero of the Tarot, who is the Devil, is not known to Isis, nor to Asar | Auser | Osiris; only Hrus knows; but, since the Devil is androgynous or HermAphroditic, his identity should be obvious.

|| Atu XXJudgement ||
 
Atu XXIThe World or The Universe | Atu | Dancer | nirvāṇa | Universe | World ||

Atu XXIThe World or The Universerepresents Superconsciousness.

The Dancer is the HermAphroditic Magickal Childe Hrus, who, like the Superman, is superconscious.

|| Atu XXIThe World or The Universe ||
 
Atu XXIIThe Fool. || Atu ||

|| Atu XXII = Atu 0The Fool (again). ||
 
Augoeides | Abra-Melin | daimon | eudaemon | Ego | HGA | Holy Guardian Angel | iśtadeva(tā) | Psyche | Soul | Spirit | yidam ||

[Greek, 'light-vision; bright shape; Dawning']
refer to Martin Booth, p 233:m; and also to E E Rehmus, 19292004, googled

first used by Iamblichus, to denote the Causal or Egoic Body.

The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage
describes the Abramelin Operation, which is
a working of theurgy whose object or purpose is to enable the karcist to obtain the Augoeides, which is:


members of the GD, aspiring to Thelma, work the rite of Abra-Melin, but only Fratri SRMD (Mathers) and Perdurabo claim to have succeeded, and the claim of the ferociously flamboyant Mathers is almost certainly spurious, given that he fails to either substantiate his claim or to achieve any meritorious result or to discover his true will; rather, what he does, is hardly his true will, since others do say nay (AL I:43) and force him into obscurity. refer to Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 95:mwhither, 186:t

|| Augoeides ||
 
Auṁ, Oṁ /ōṁ/ || AUMGN | Words ||

Hindu sacred syllable.

|| Auṁ | Oṁ /ōṁ/ ||
 
AUMGN || 93 | Auṁ | Oṁ /ōṁ/ | Words ||

AUMGN, whose GN is silent [Orpheus_Abrahadabra, p. 182:t],
is a 93-Word (that is, one of the Words that enumerate qabbalistically to 93).

|| AUMGN ||
 
Aur

Aur is a mis-spelling of the Hebrew r 'Light' that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive as an aleph.

|| Aur | Aour | Iehi Aour | r ||
 
aura

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

  • one can most easily read the aura of one who is naked
  • read the book The human aura, by Kilner, London, Kegan Paul, 1920

|| aura | other ||
 
Auri-El

Auri-El is a mis-spelling of Uril that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive as an aleph.

|| Uril ||
 
Auser

variant of Egyptian Asar.

|| Asar | Auser | Osiris ||
 
austerity | asceticism | fasting | hedonism | living | Mādhyamaka ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| austerity ||
 
Austin Osman Spare, A. O. Spare | Painters | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Austin_Osman_Spare ||
 
Authors, authors || Bibliography | Books | books | Titles | titles ||

A Work of an Author is magickal, and an Author is a magician;
Authors include:
A mere work of a mere author, though it may be excellent, is by definition non-magical, or at most semi-magical, although other Works of his may be magical; and an author of a mere work is a mere author when he writes it;
authors of semi-magical or non-magical works include:
 
autumn; autumnal; fall || equinoxes | seasons | Quarter Days | Feasts ||

in the autumn or fall, the days grow shorter, the nights grow longer, and the Sun grows weaker.

the autumnal Solar Feasts are:


cf Spring.

|| autumn | autumnal | fall ||
 
Autumnal Equinox || autumnal | equinoxes | Mabon ||

Mabon at the Autumnal Equinox or Fall Equinox begins the autumn or fall.

|| Autumnal Equinox ||
 
Avalokiteśvara/Chenrezig/Kannon/Kwan-Yin/Kuan-Yin/Guan-Yin, the boḍhisattva of Compassion | boḍhisattva | mantram_of_Avalokiteshvara ||

the boḍhisattva of Compassion, whose aspects are as followss :

  1. his masculine aspect : the eleven-headed and thousand-armed masculine aspect of the boḍhisattva of compassion is named as follows :
  2. the feminine aspect of the boḍhisattva of compassion is named as follows :

|| Avalokiteśvara | Chenrezig | compassion | Guan-Yin | Kannon | Kuan_Yin-Yin | Kwan-Yin ||
 
Avalon || Afterworld | Annwn ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Avalon ||
 
Avatara, Avatar, avatara, avatar

[< Vedic & Sanskrit avatara, 'descent of God']

  1. Avatara, Avatar [Hinduism, New Age]
    [mis-named in Latin, and in English, an "incarnation" (so-called) of Godhead or of a god]

    To create and maintain the material manifestation, a particular form of the Personality of Godhead, Who normally inhabits the spiritual world which is the kingdom of God, descends therefrom, and enters into, and manifests in, the material creation, but with a body that is a soul and is non-material and is therefore not really an incarnation, and is then called an Avatara, or mis-called an incarnation of a god. periphrased from Chaitanya-caritamrita 2.20.263-264

    The Avatar is the Coming One, the Expected One, the Master of Masters, the Redeemer, and the World Teacher, and is called:
    Return of the Avatar: Every 700 to 1400 years, the Avatar returns.

    shift-click on http://www.avatara.org/
    and http://www.avatara.org/essay.html

  2. avatar [cybernetics, informatics]

    • as the name of the superuser account on a computer running Unix, the term "avatar" is often used instead of the more common "root".

    • in a virtual-reality environment, an avatar is an interactive cybernetic depiction or representation of a human, according to Bahorsky.

| Avatar | Avataras | avatar 

 
aversion, repulsion || attraction | dosa | hatred ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| aversion | repulsion ||
 
Avesta; adj Avestan

the Avesta is the Scripture of Mazdasm which the Zoroastrians hold sacred.

Avestan is the Old Iranian language in which the Avesta is written.

|| Avesta | Avestan ||
 
the Awaited One || Savior | Soter | Soteriology | World-Teacher ||

the long-awaited Messiah, the Imam Mhdi, Krishna, and the Fifth Buḍḍhaall are one and the same, says Benjamin Crme since CE 1982.


|| the Awaited One ||
 
Axial Age || Ages | other ||

circa BCE 500.

Confucius, Lao-Tse, the Buḍḍha Śākyamuni, Zarathushtra/Zoroaster, the authors of the Upanishads, and the Jewish patriarchs, all lived within a span of about twenty generations in the Axial_Age, about 2,500 years ago; and few major religions have arisen since then.

|| Axial Age ||
 
Axis, axis, plural axes; Axis Mundi, the World-Axis || Center | ley-line | umbilicus | Mountain | Path ||

At the Sacred Holy Mountain, which is the Axis Mundi [Latin, 'Axis of the World'], which is at the Hub of the Wheel of Time:
Regarding the Axis Mundi, note that the following terms are equivalent :
Regarding the axis, cf also the Center and the ley-line and the umbilicus.

|| Axis Mundi ||
 
Azathoth, the blind idiot-god who sits drooling mindlessly on a black throne at the center of the swirling spiralic vortex of the ultimate Void of Chaos in the Mythos of Cthulhu

[regarding the name Azathoth, cf Azazel; Azoth.]

according to H P Lovecraft,
  • Azathoth is :
    • the One (He/Him) in the Gulf [The Tomb, pp 178-9]
    • "the mindless daemon-sultan [who] reigns ... in the spiral black vortices of the ultimate void of Chaos" [DWH, p 312:b]
  • Azathoth "rules all time and space from a curiously environed black throne at the centre of Chaos." [DWH, p 302:b]

referencesH P Lovecraft, in :
  1. The Tomb, pp 178-9
  2. The Thing on the Doorstepin Wheeler, Black, p 196:m
  3. The Dreams in the Witch Housein Wheeler, Black, pp 294:m, 302:b, 312:b

|| Azathoth | Cthulhu ||
 
Azazel || Melek | Melek Ta'aus ||

['the goat that departs' [ cf the scapegoat] or 'Strong One of God'] [cf Azathoth]

in the Yezidi Creation-myth, Yazdan creates seven angels, of whom the first and chief is Melek Azazel, who becomes Melek Ta'aus who is the Peacock god of the Yezidi.

in Judaism, Azazel is a demon and a leader of the Watchers, and is the scapegoat of the Book of Numbers and the Book of Leviticus in the Old Testament of the Bible, and of the Mishnah.

|| Azazel ||
 
Azoth

[< French l'Azoth / la zoth ; cf Azathoth]

Azoth is spagyric "ripe Mercury" which Fulcanelli calls animated Mercury.

|| Azoth ||
 
 
ection B

 
Baal || Anat ||

[Canaanite, 'Lord']

Baal is the Canaanite name of the Sun-God.

Cf Baal-Peor

|| Baal | Baal-Peor ||
 
Baal-Peor

[Canaanite, 'Lord [of Mount] Peor']

Baal-Peor is the Canaanite name of the god of the ithyphalls
who, in the form of an ithyphalls,
is worshipped with licentious rites and sexual orgies; refer to numbers 25:3.

|| Baal-Peor | Baal | ithyphallic gods ||
 
Baal-shamin | Phnician | Sky-God  ||

Phnician name of the Sky-God


|| Baal-shamin ||
 
Bab-El

[Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-El 'Gate of [the] God', < Bab 'gate' + El 'god']

Bab-El is the etymon of Babylon.

|| Bab-El | Babylon ||
 
Bab-ilu

[Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-ilu 'Gate of God', < bab 'gate' + ilu 'god']

Bab-ilu is the etymon of Babylon;

& cf its similarity to Yoruban Babal, with which it is not to be confused.

|| Bab-ilu | Babylon ||
 
Baba

Baba is the Slavic name of an ancient Slavic goddess of death and rebirth. Cf Baba Yag.

|| Baba | Baba Yag ||
 
Baba Yag

in a popular Russian fairy-tale, Baba Yag is the name of
a witch with iron teeth who devours wayward children.

Her predecessor is Baba.

Cf: Baba | the Crone | dark goddesses | Evil Stepmother ||

|| Baba Yag | Baba ||
 
BABALON || 156 | Babylon | Lady BABALON | Seal of BABALON | Statue of BABALON, 123 KB | BABALON Working ||

[Enochian BABALON 'wicked; or 'harlot', says John Carter in Sex and Rockets, 2004, 1999, ISBN 0-922915-97-0, p 112:tm; & cf the Great Whore of Babylon, & Enochian BABALON 'wicked' and BABALOND 'harlot'].

at the Thelema Lodge in Berkeley in the 1970s and/or '80s, a certain motor-mouthed Scarlet Woman of the IX° is called the Lady Babble-on.

|| BABALON | BABALOND ||
 
BABALON Working || BABALON ||

Frater Belarion 210 does the BABALON Working in CE 1946.0103.

|| BABALON Working ||
 
Babal

[Yoruban Babal-Ay]

name of the goddess of healing, who is in constant pain.

Babal is not to be confused with Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-ilu, the etymon of Babylon.

|| Babal ||
 
Babelicious || Sorores ||

Who is Soror Babelicious?
I know, she knows, and the Great Grb knows.
Do you know?

|| Babelicious ||
 
Babylon || BABALON | Babylonian | Babylonians ||

Babylon: [< Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-el or Bab-ilu 'Gate of God', < bab "gate' + el/ilu 'god']
Cf the similarity of Mesopotamian Semitic Bab-ilu and Yoruban Babal, which are not to be confused.

Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth. Rev. 17:5

|| Babylon ||
 
Babylonian || Akkadian ||

1) pertaining to Babylon; 2) the dialect of Akkadian spoken in Babylon by the Babylonians.

|| Babylonian ||
 
Babylonians || Babylonian ||

inhabitants of Babylon; their dialect of Akkadian is called Babylonian.

|| Babylonians ||
 
Bacchus [Latin], Dionys(i)os, < Dionys(i)us | Bacchus | dyingāgod | gods ||

Dionysios or Dionysos is the Greek name of the dark, goatish, and ithyphallic god of viticulture, fertility, wine, ecstasy, rebirth, and drama, whose devotees tear apart and eat a live animal ; Bacchus.


| Bacchus | Dionysios | Dionysos | Dionysius | Dionysus | Dionysiac | Dionysian ||
 
badger || Houses of Hogwarts ||

the badger:
|| badger ||
 
Baha'i

Baha'i is the religion founded in CE 1863 as an offshoot of Islam by a Persian mystic named Baha'ullah, as prophesied by the Bab who was assassinated.

Baha'ism teaches:
  • equality of all races, nations, and sexes under God;
  • the essential harmony of science and religion;
and recommends:
  • compulsory universal education;
  • the abolition of extremes of wealth and poverty;
  • work in the service of justice and peace;
  • traditional morality paralleling the Ten Commandments.

The Baha'i planetary nerve center is at Haifa, Israel.

The North American Baha'i center is at Willamette, IL, USA.
Baha'i telephones in the USA include:
  • 1-800-396-2727
  • 1-510-835-6033 Baha'i
 
Baha'u'llah

The 19th century Persian mystic Baha'ullah founded the Baha'i religion as an offshoot of Islam in CE 1863 as prophesied by the Bab who was assassinated. Baha'ullah wrote: "The earth is but one country, and mankind its citizens." He was under house arrest in the latter years of his life until he was shot by a firing squad.
 
Bahlasti! || AL III:54 | other ||

see AL III:54

|| Bahlasti! ||
 
Bailey, Alice Ann (AAB), 18801949

Alice Ann Bailey (AAB) is an English neo-Theosophist and very very prolific author of many many works of neo-Theosophy.

|| Alice Ann Bailey ||
 
the Great Oom the Omnipotent || The_Great_Oom ||

Oom_the_Omnipotent is Dr_Pierre_Arnold_Bernard, born Perry_Arnold_Baker

Perry_Arnold_Baker, born in 1876-10-31 in Leon, Iowa,
becomes
Dr Dr Pierre_Arnold_Bernard,
a.k.a. "The_Great_Oom_the_Omnipotent",
whom Robert Love, in the subtitle of his biography of Oom entitled The_Great_Oom, calls "America's first yogi",
and whom Alan_Watts describes Pierre_Bernard as a "phenomenal rascal master" like Crowley and Gurdjieff Love,_Great, p 340:b341:t]
and who dies in 1955-09-27 dies Martis, in the afternoon, in French Hospital, Nyack, New York, USA.

| the_Great_Oom_the_Omnipotent | Oom_the_Omnipotent | Oom | Perry_Arnold_Baker | Pierre_Arnold_Bernard | Pierre_Bernard ||
 
Balance

cf
|| Balance ||
 
Baldur

Baldur is the Germanic name of:
 
banishment || evocation | other ||

before evoking, one should first decide three things in the following order:
  1. Why and for what purpose to evoke;
  2. Who to evoke to best serve that purpose
  3. How to banish that entity once it has been told what to do.

|| banish | banishment ||
 
Baphomet

[]

Baphomet of the goatish horns and shanks is:
Cf:



|| Baphomet | Aiwass | Atu XV ||
 
baraka || baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin ||

The Arabic word "baraka" means 'blessing'; and corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
Barakiel || god | Hebrew | lightning ||

[Hebrew, 'god of lightning']

|| Barakiel ||
 
Bardo(s); Bardo Thdol || antarābhāva | Scriptures. | Books | between | Buḍḍhism | other ||

[Tibetan bar 'between' + do 'two' > 'gap'; hence 'intermediate; transition, transitional']

The Bardos are the half-dozen [four, five, six, or seven, depending on whom you read] gaps or junctures or intermediate states, which
are especially powerful opportunities charged with greater potential for Enlightenment and Liberation,
and are the four realms of this life, and the three of the afterlife between  incarnations, namely:
  1. kye-nay bardothe natural bardo of this life
  2. mi-lam bardothe bardo of dreams
  3. dhyāna/chn/zen/samten 'meditation' in samādhi 'ecstatic equilibrium' or satorithe calm, peaceful, serene, tranquil bardo of meditation | absorption | Atu_XII
  4. chikhai bardothe often painful moment before death and of dying. | Atu_XIII |
  5. chnyid bardo of karmic illusions and of reality; ref Jeremy Taylor, Where people fly and water runs uphill, pp. 208:b212:t and cf the Afterworld; also the NDEs of flatliners.
  6. dharmatāthe luminous bardo of dharmatā
  7. sidpa bardothe karmic bardo of becoming / re-birth

||| bardo | bardos ||
 
Bardo Thdol (Tibetan Book of the Dead) | Atu XIII | bardo | Book of the Dead | other ||

the Bardo Thdol [Tibetan, 'Book of the Bardos'],
(which Evans-Wentz or his publisher incorrectly call the Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead
so as to associate it with the Egyptian  Book_of_the_Coming_Forth_by_Day,
which for the same reason is incorrectly called the Egyptian Book of the Dead),
is the Tibetan Book of the Bardos; that is, of the six Intermediate States, which are the six or seven realms of the afterlife;
and is originally titled, in Tibetan, Bardo_Tdrol_Chenmo 'Great Liberation through Hearing during the Intermediate State';
and has also been called in English the Tibetan Book of Liberation in the Bardo.

chronolog: cf:
  • Chgyam_Trungpa, The Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, p. 40
  • Sogyal, Tibetan_Book_of_Living_and_Dying, p. 11

|| Bardo Thdol (Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead) ||
 
bare || Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | digambara | Doukhobor | gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform | naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad ||

bare feet, barefoot :
in the New Testament of the Bible, bare feet symbolize nakedness;
cf the foot-washing.

cf AL I:62, 64.

|| bare ||
 
basil | basilica | basilisk | other ||

[Greek, 'king']


|| basil ||
 
basilica | basil | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| basilica | Basilica ||
 
basilisk

[< Greek, 'royal, kingly' < basil 'king' + -isk '-ish, -ly']

the Basilisk is a gigantic Serpent, born from a chicken-egg and hatched beneath a toad, and whose gaze is lethal; and only the crowing of the rooster is lethal to the Basilisk.

|| basilisk | Basilisk ||
 
Basketsthe Three Baskets (Tripitaka, Tipitaka) of Buḍḍhist Teachings | Buḍḍhist_Scriptures | three  ||

[Pāli Tipitaka, Sanskrit Tripitaka, 'Three Baskets' < Indic pitaka 'basket']

the Tripitaka/Tipitaka are the Three_Baskets of Buḍḍhist Teachings, viz. the : abhidhamma pitaka, vinaya pitaka, sutta pitaka

the Three Baskets of Buḍḍhist Teachings correspond to the Three_Doors and to the Triratna :
  1. bodyoutermoral_disciplineabhidhamma pitaka; cf the Sangha
  2. speech, emotionalinnervinaya pitaka; cf the Dharma
  3. mindsecretBasket of sūtra-mindsutta pitaka; cf the Buḍḍha

|| Baskets | Three_Baskets | Tipitaka | Tripitaka ||
 
Bast, Bast-et, Pasht

gyptian name of the cat-goddess of gypt.

|| Bast | Bastet | Pasht ||
 
bat(s)

bats are nocturnal, inhabit caverns, deposit "guano" on the floor thereof, and fly abroad on Hallowe'en Night;

in Atu XV, the Devil has Bat-wings with which to fly like a bat in the darkness of His Cavern.

|| Bat | bat | bats ||
 
BBC of America

BBC of America's Web-site is at www.bbcoa.com
 
BCE

BCE stands for : 'Before [the] CE'.
 
Bealtaine, Beltaine, Beltane... || Samhain | between | Feasts of the gods ||

[Keltish Bealtaine, Bealteine, Bealtine, Bealtuinn, Beltaine, Beltane, Belteinne, 'Bright Fires']

Beltaine and Samhain are the two nocturnal fertility-Feasts of Bright Fires that are celebrated with bonfires at the transition from Winter to Summer when the Veil between the Worlds grows thin.

they are boundary festivals at the point of juncture of summer and winter that celebrates the threshold in time between:
Beltaine or May E'en, which the Christians have christened Saint Walburga's Night (in West Germanic, Walpurgisnacht), is celebrated on the night of April 30 in the northern hemisphere, and of October 31 in the southern.

the morrow, called May Day, is celebrated on the day and evening following : May 1st in the northern hemisphere, and November 1st in the southern.

Beltaine / May Day is ruled by the May Queen and Jack-in-the-Green, who chase away the Hag of Winter and her imps.

cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Beltaine ||
 
Bear || Arktos | beasts ||

Cf the Neanderthaler and Ainu Bear-cult | Arctur | Arktos | Arthur | Bear | Bor | Boreal | Boris | Hyperborea | Ursa ||

in the Book of Daniel, Chapter 7, the bear symbolizes Medo-Persia;
and in Rev. 13:2, the feet of the bear symbolize Medo-Persia.

|| bear | Bear | bears ||
 
Bear & Company Publishing

Bear & Company Publishing, www.BearAndCompanyBooks.com, telephone 1-800-932-3277 (1-800-WE-BEARS)
founded by Barbara Hand Clow in New Mexico, USA, is now a division of
Inner Traditions International, www.InnerTraditions.com
snail:
Bear & Company
One Park Street
Rochester, Vermont 05767
USA
|| books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers
 
Beast(s) || Angels | animal(s), Animal(s) | Cherubm | dog(s) | Dragon | griffin | Horse(s) | ithyphalls | lamb, Lamb | locusts | Ophanm | plant | Seraphm | wolf ||

macrocosmically, cf:
microcosmically, cf:
|| beast | Beast | beasts | Beasts ||
 
beat

The beat of time is the beat of the Dance of Shiva who is Lord of the Dance [Sanskrit Natya-Raja, 'Lord of the Dance'].

|| beat ||
 
Beat; beatnik(s); Beatle(s) || Beat | beatniks(s) | Beatle(s) ||

[< French Bat < Latin beatus 'beatific, blissful']

a Beat writer is a writer of the Beat Generation which flourishes in San Francisco in the 1950s, and includes:

  • Allen Ginsberg, 19261997, Requiescat in Pace
  • Jack Kerouac, 19221969, Requiescat in Pace
  • Gary Snyder, 1930[not_yet]

the beatniks are satellites (cf Russian Sputnik) who orbit and hang around and hang-on around the Beat writers in the coffee-shops in North Beach in San Francisco and in Greenwich Village in Manhattan in the 1950s.

the Beatles are the Fab Four: a group of four fabulous English musicians who change the world of the 1960s; and cf especially the mystic Beatle George_Harrison.

|| Beat | Beatle | Beatles | beatnik | beatniks | Fab_Four ||
 
beauty, Beauty || Angels | Beast(s) | Being | terribility ||
"Who, if I cried out, might hear me -- among the ranked Angels?
Even if One suddenly clasped me to his heart
I would die of the force of his being. For Beauty is only
the infant of scarcely endurable Terror, and we
are amazed when it casually spares us.
Every Angel is terrible."
Rainer Maria Rilke, The First Elegy
All enlightened mystics speak of the terrible beauty of God and of the Angels.

Beauty corresponds to Sephira 6Tiphret.

ref. The Power of Angels, at http://www.shirleymaclaine.com/articles/spirits/article-258

|| beauty | Beauty ||
 
Be'elzebub || Belzebuub [sic] | other | other ||

[< Hebrew, 'Lord of Flies']

cf:
|| Be'elzebub ||
 
before || Point | Qabbalistic Cross ||

before me: in my face, in my line of sight; in my future.

|| before ||
 
beginning& cf initiation

Q. : Where shall i begin?
A. : Begin where you stand. A journey of a thousand miles begins with the first step.

Today is the first day of the rest of your life; so take advantage of it.

|| beginning | Beginning ||
 
Beg-tse [Tibetan] Prana Atma [Sanskrit] | dharmapāla | dharmapālas  ||

Beg-tse [Tibetan, 'Hidden Sheet of Mail']

Prana Atma [Sanskrit, 'dfn']

(Tib. Begtse)

which dharmapāla

|| Begtse | Prana Atma ||
 
Behemoth || Leviathan | other | other ||

Behemoth [whose name may derive from gyptian '[water-] buffalo']
is a monstrous spirit of the desert,
and is associated with the seven-headed marine Dragon Leviathan.

|| Behemoth ||
 
behind || Point | Qabbalistic Cross ||

behind me is my past; also a resource to aid me.

|| behind ||
 
Being || 0-0-0 | One | Three Characteristics of Being | beings ||

Be here now.

The only Being is God.

Toward the One
The Perfection of Love, Harmony, and Beauty,
The only Being
Together with all the illuminated souls
who form the embodiment of the Master,
the spirit of guidance.
Sufi chant

Cf "I am":

  • Hebrew ehyh, as in "Ehyh ashr ehyh." 'I am What I am.' Exodus 3:14
    The word "What" in this passage is translated "that" in the King James Version of the Bible in English; it is better translated "That which" or, more elegantly, "What".

  • Latin sum, as in: "Ego sum qui sum." or simply "Sum qui sum." 'I am who I am.'
    "Ego sum qui sum. An axiom of Hermetic philosophy." HPB, Isis Unveiled, 1877, p. 1

the Three Characteristics of Existence, or Marks_of_Being, are :

  1. anātmā(n), selflessness
  2. anicca, impermanence
  3. dukkha, suffering

|| Being ||
 
the three characteristics of conditioned existence, characteristics of being, marks of being | anātmā(n) | anitya | being | dukkha | three | other ||

the three characteristics of conditioned existence or of being, or marks_of_being, are:

  1. anātmā(n), anattānon-substantiality, not-self, egolessness,
  2. anicca, anityaimpermanence mutability
  3. duhkha, dukkhasorrow, suffering

|| characteristics_of_conditioned_existence | characteristics_of_being | marks_of_being ||
 
beings || Being | beings, created: 2 Streams ||

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

|| beings ||
 
beings, created: 2 Streams || beings | Being ||

beings, created: 2 Streams:
  • Sons of Cain: craftsmen (phree-messen), intellectuals, occultists, scientists: they are positive, and their lamp emits nine (9) rays;
  • Sons of Set(h): churchmen, clerics, mystics, artists: they are negative followers of a leader, and their heart emits eight (8) rays.
Ref Max Heindel, 1865-1919, Collected Works, Volume XIIThe Rosicrucian Mysteries, pages 1-2 "Rosicrucian symbolism"
 
Frater Belarion 210, a.k.a. Jack Parsons, a.k.a. John Whiteside Parsons || 210 | BABALON Working | BABALON | Belial | Frater | Candida | Candy | Elrond | Frater | Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) | Marjorie_Cameron ||

[Greek Belarion, < Hebrew Beliar 'without God, godless']

Christian writers often equate Belarion with the nondescript ApocalypticBeast of Reveelation 17:36.

Frater Belarion 210, or Frater Belarion Armiluss Al-Dajjal Antichrist, is the magickal motto or name of Jack Parsons, a.k.a. John Whiteside Parsons, 19141952, the developer of solid rocket fuel.
|| Belarion ||
 
Belial, Beliar; Belarion || Belarion ||

Belial, whose name in Hebrew means 'without God, godless'
and has the Hebrew variant Beliar, and the Greek derivative Belarion,
is a demon and leader of the Watchers
mentioned in the Bible, in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and in the Jewish Apocrypha.

Christian writers often equate Belarion with the Apocalyptic seven-headed and ten-horned Beast of Revelation 17:36.

|| Belial | Beliar ||
 
belief | Credo | ignorance | Knowledge | unbelief | truth  ||

Belief; believe; Believer, believer exists in the domain of ignorance, and is a miserable substitute for Certitude, which comes from Knowledge. Liars and crooks such as clergymen and politicians, discourage Knowledge, which gives Certitude, and enables folk to see through their lies; rather, liars encourage belief in their lies; and if you, dear reader, believe the lies of those liars, then you will probably wish to buy from me, at a very reduced price, some prime oceanfront real estate in West Texas.

It's best to not believe anything that has been announced officially, or has not been officially denied.

Cf the Credo.

'sometimes [the White Queen has] believed six impossible things before breakfast.' Carroll, Through, Chapter VWool and Water, p. 105:b

| belief | believe | believer | believers ||
 
bell(s) | ritual_implements | other ||

the bell symbolizes feminine Wisdom. ~Lhndrub Wangmo Rinpoche

|| bell | bells ||
 
belly-button, navel, Omphalos < omphalos [in Greek], umbilicus [in Latin], noun ; adjective is umbilical | belly-button-gazer | belly-button-gazing | belly-dancing, la danse du ventre | navel-gazer | navel-gazing | omphaloskepsis | omphaloskeptic  ||

the belly-button or navel [in Anglo-saxon, or Omphalos in Greek, or umbilicus in Latin,] symbolizes :


Jerusalem has been called the Navel.

|| belly-button | navel | omphalos | Omphalos | umbilicus | umbilical ||
 
belly-button-gazer, navel-gazer, omphaloskeptic [adjective] | belly-button-gazing | belly-button | navel-gazing | navel | omphalos | omphaloskepsis | omphaloskeptic | umbilicus  ||

A belly-button-gazer or navel-gazer is called in Greek an omphaloskeptic ;
navel-gazers include the omphaloskeptic Greek monk Gregory Palamas.

The practice of navel-gazing or belly-button-gazing is called in Greek omphaloskepsis, which see.

|| belly-button-gazer | navel-gazer | omphaloskeptic  ||
 
belly-button-gazing, navel-gazing, omphaloskepsis [noun] ; omphaloskeptic [adjective] | belly-button-gazer | belly-button | introspection | meditation | navel-gazer | navel | omphalos | omphaloskeptic | Philokalia | sesshin | umbilicus  ||

A navel-gazer or belly-button-gazer is called in Greek an omphaloskeptic.

cf the omphaloskeptic Greek monk Gregory Palamas, whose statement that he saw God during omphaloskepsis almost caused a schism in the Greek Orthodox Church: no one doubted that he had had a vision during omphaloskepsis, but many doubted that his vision was of God.

The introspective practice of belly-button-gazing, or navel-gazing, or contemplating one's navel, is called in Greek omphaloskepsis,
is of hoary antiquity, and is practised in India and in the Eastern Orthodox Christian Church ; and it is recommended that you practise it;

but, if you do so, don't call it belly-button-gazing, lest Occidental folks say to you:
"You lazy bum, aren't you ashamed to be such a lazy good-for-nothing belly-button-gazing bum?
Stop sitting on your lazy arse and gazing at your belly-button and doing nothing;
get up off your lazy arse and go to work.";
instead, say that you're engaging in omphaloskepsis, or meditating ; then people will treat you with proper respect.

S. I. Hayakawa would say:
i'm an omphaloskeptic; i practise omphaloskepsis;
you're introspective; you engage in introspection;
he's a belly-button-gazer who spends his time belly-button-gazing.
The film "Mondo Cane" shows opposite-sex pairs of members of an omphaloskeptic society in Paris gazing at each other's navel.

cf : crystalloscopy or crystal-gazing ; om-phalloskepsis ; kteiskepsis.

|| belly-button-gazing | navel-gazing | omphaloskepsis | omphaloskeptic  ||
 
Below

the Direction Down, and the Point Below me (the ground? the Pit? the Underworld?), are taboo in Judaism.

what is above knows what is below, but not vice versa; when one ascends, one sees; when one descends, one sees no longerbut one has seen.Ren Daumal

|| Below | Down | Underworld | above | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Belphegor

medival European demon, originally Baal-Peor; refer to https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Belphegor.

|| Belphegor | Baal-Peorr ||
 
Belzebuub [sic] || The Gnostic Movement of Samael Aun Weor | Gnostics | Be'elzebub ||

Belzebuub [sic] is the name of the spiritual inner Being of the
British Gnostic author whose civil name is Mark H Pritchard;
visit http://www.absolutepublishinggroup.com/author.php

his works include:
visit:
|| Belzebuub [sic] ||
 
bene ha-elohim || elohim | Watchers | Nefilim ||

[Hebrew, 'sons of the gods']

see :


|| bene ha-elohim ||
 
Bennett, Elizabeth

Elizabeth Bennett is co-author, with John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974, of Idiots in Paris. | Title
 
Bennett, Frank: Frater Progradior || other | other ||

Frater Progradior = Frank Bennett


|| Bennett, Frank | Frank Bennett | Progradior ||

 
Bennett, John Godolphin, 1897-1974

John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974, is:|| J G Bennett | John G. Bennett ||
 
benzra, dorje | Diamond | lightning-bolt/thunderbolt | Vajra  ||

[Tibetan, 'Diamond ; lightning-bolt/thunderbolt']

|| benzra | dorje ||
 
Berra, Lawrence Peter "Yogi", 1925-05-12 || Yogi | Yogisms | The Yogi book | What Time Is It?You mean now? ||

an oft-quoted Hall-of-Fame Major League Baseball player for the New York Yankees, and manager of two baseball teams.

1925/05/12, St. Louis, Missouri, USA: Lawrence Peter Berra is born.

While watching a movie about an Indian snake charmer, his childhood friend Bobby Hofman said "That yogi walks like Lawdie [Larry] Berra"and the name stuck. Joe Garagiola says that when Yogi gave his wife Carmen an anniversary card signed /Yogi Berra/, "she asked him if he thought he had to sign his last name so she wouldn't think it came from some other Yogi."ref about

see Yogisms, and also :
https://www.google.com/search?q=Yogi+Berra

|| Yogi Berra ||
 
Besant, Annie (AB), Dr

Theosophist who,
in the 1880s, joins the Theosophical Society;
in 1901, writes "Esoteric Christianity / or / the Lesser Mysteries";
in 1907, becomes President of the TS;
in 1933, dies.

|| Besant, Annie | Annie Besant ||
 
Bethmoora

Bethmoorathe Abandoned City

'In the story by Lord Dunsany, this wondrous city was a "white and beautiful city" in the midst of a harvest festival when three messengers rode up on mules. After they delivered their unknown message, the city was abandoned to the desert in one day.' Troy W. Pierce, where?

|| Bethmoora ||
 
between || Bardos | Da'ath | Samhain and Beltaine ||

cf:
one can pass between worlds by passing through a tesseract.

|| between ||
 
Bhagavad-Gita || Gita | Gitas ||

[Sanskrit, 'Song_of_God']

a Gita composed BCE 500200.

|| Bhagavad-Gita ||
 
bhakti || Agap | Caritas | Charity | love ||

bhakti = Αγαη (Agap) = Caritas = Charity; cf love, which can refer to either Eros or Agape or both.

bhakti is also called devotion.

|| bhakti ||
 
bhavacakra | Animals | Dharmachakra | kalachakra | life | saṃsāra | Wheel ||

[Sanskrit, 'wheel of life'].

the Three Animals are depicted at the hub of the bhavacakra which is the kalachakra of saṃsāra.

|| bhavacakra ||
 
Bhikkhu [sic]

[Pāli bhikkhu 'beggar; monk', s.m., fem. bhikkhuni]
the term Bhikkhu is an honorific in TheravādaBuḍḍhism,
comparable to the term "Reverend" in Protestant Christianity.

Allan Bennett > FraterIehi Aour, GD > the Bhikkhu Ananda [Pāli, 'Joy'] Metteya [Pāli, 'Maitreya']

|| Bhikkhu | Bhikkhuni ||
 
bhmi || degrees | levels | stages | Path | boḍhisattva ||

[Sanskrit, 'earth; ground; foundation']

Sanskritic name of the Hindu earth-goddess.

in Buḍḍhism, the ten degrees on, or levels of, or stages on, the Path of the boḍhisattva.

|| bhmi ||
 
Bible

The Bible of the Jews is what the Christians call the Old Testament; see Testament. | Biblical
 
Biblical

See Biblical prophecy. | Bible
 
bibliography of Buddhism | bibliography | books | Buḍḍhism  ||

the vast bibliography of Buḍḍhism includes:

  • Lopez, Prisoners
  • Meditation on the nature of mind by HH the Dalai Lama #14, et alii.
  • Prisoners of Shangri-La
  • Gach, GaryThe complete idiot's guide to understanding Buddhism / by Gary Gach / publ: Indianapolis, Indiana, USA: Alpha, c2002 / DDC#: 294.3 Gll5c at BPL, North Branch; and at SFPL, Main, Floor 3
  • Levine, NoahRefuge recovery, by Noah Levine, ISBN 978-0-06-212284-1, HarperOne
  • Nht Hanh, ThchSilence: the power of quiet in a world full of noise / by Thich Nhat Hanh / © 2015 by United Buddhist Church, Inc / first edition / ISBN 978-0-06-222469-9 / publ HarperCollins, NY 10007 / DDC-# 294. | Silence |
  • Patrul RinpocheThe words of my perfect teacher

|| bibliography_of_Buddhism | Buḍḍist_bibliography ||
 
bibliomancy

bibliomancy: divination by pointing at random to a place in a book.
 
Bierce, Ambrose, 1842-1914?

Ambrose_Bierce is the North American author of many works, including The Devil's dictionary, to whom H P Lovecraft paid the compliment of borrowing some of his names:

 
bifrons || Janus | other ||

[Latin, 'having two foreheads']

two-faced, as Janus ]]Bifrons.

|| bifrons ||
 
Bifrost || Rainbow_Bridge | other ||

in Norse mythology, Bifrost is the Rainbow_Bridge that traverses the heavens from earth to the Home_of_the_Gods.

|| Bifrost ||
 
Big Bad Words: On obscenity, profanity, and taboo (magickal, and therefore absolute, prohibition);

and why, as little children ask their parents, we're not supposed to use the Big Bad Words, when it's okay to use synonyms such as "caca" and "poo-poo" and "feces" and "pipi" and "urine" and "penis" and "vagina" and "vulva" and "fornicate" and "coitus" and "rut", which, as little children point out to their parents, denote the same things.

The reason may have to do with the fact that folks periodically conduct magickal rites, including fertility rites so that they can reproduce as they must if their tribe is to survive; and they begin these rites by invoking the ithyphallic Opener of the Ways (called variously Elegbara, Eleggu, Tahuti, Hermes, et ctera) whose herald is Priapus, the deity of the ithyphalls, and turning themselves on sexually by sexual expression, including public nudity, which would be taboo if done obscenely or profanely. But since public nudity and the sight of the genitals has no emotional charge, and is not emotionally loaded, for long-time nudists, nor for folks like our distant ancestors, and members of some present-day bush tribes, who have never worn a stitch of clothing, such folk can and do accomplish this purpose by putting a taboo on, and, when outside the temple, abstaining from, the obscene or profane use of certain words and gestures. This causes those words and gestures to acquire an emotional charge that turns folks on when they use them during the enactment of the sacred rites on-scene within the temple, where the taboo against their use does not apply.

cf also:
  • the obscene Hebrew four-letter Name of God (G_d to many Jews) Who is very horny (that is, ithyphallic and potent);
  • the taboo against words that denote excretion and excrement, which turn some people on sexually.
Top | TOC
 
Binh || Night of Pan | City of Pyramids ||

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Binh [Hebrew, 'Understanding'] is Sephira 3, is Black, and is ruled by Saturn.
 
biophilia || life | necrophilia | theomachy | other ||

'the love of life'.

|| biophilia ||
 
bird(s) || Air | Bennu | Crow | Eagle | Hawk | Owl | Phoenix | Raven | Animals||

all Birds correspond to the Element Air;
some, such as swans or geese or ducks, to Water also;

cf the Greek myth of Leda and the Swan Zeus.

in the Orient, the bird symbolizes attraction or attachment or greed.

|| bird | Bird | birds | Birds ||
 
"birth" || bardos | navel | rebirth ||

the first bardo.

|| "birth" ||
 
Bishop || Ecclesia | Church ||

[< Greek Episkopos 'Supervisor, Overseer']

reflexes include:
  • in EnglishBishop
  • en franais  vque, s.m.
  • en espaol obispo
  • in italiano: vescovo, Piscopo, Prelato (in the Church; but in chess / negli scacchi: alfiere, s.m.)

the disciples of the Bishop of Rome call him the Pope; the monarch of England, who is, ex officio, head of the Church of England, calls him the Bishop of Rome.

|| Bishop ||
 
Bison

The Apocalyptic beast of Revelation 4:12, having two horns like a lamb, comes up out of the earth of the sparsely inhabited New World, id est, the Americas, rather than out of the sea which represents multitudes and nations, and so is generally represented as a North American Bison, which to John the Revelator of Patmos is the nondesript Beast, since bison had become extinct in Europe many millennia past.
 
black, Black

Black is the color of:


an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears the emblem of a black moth, is the room of death; inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

|| black | Black | colors ||
 
Black Flame
Black Flame, The (Ma.): A title of Maat as the twin of Nuit;
Nuit being the stars, and Maat the spaces between them. Kenneth Grant, Outside the Circles of Time, p. 276
|| Black Flame ||
 
Black seas of infinity: the best of H. P. Lovecraft / selected by Andrew Wheeler

  • 2001 ISBN-13: 978-0-7394-2009-6
    BOOKSPAN / SFBC Science Fiction www.sfbc.com
    401 Franklin Avenue
    Garden City, New York 11530 USA

|| Black seas of infinity | Wheeler, Black ||
 
Black Sun | Black | Vril ||

The emblem of Vril is the Black Sun, which symbolises or depicts the godhead's inner light in the form of an equal-limbed cross, not much different from the German Knight's Cross. The symbol of the Black Sun can be found in many Babylonian and Assyrian temples.

Vril is said to be derived from the Black Sun, which is one or both of the following:
  • an infinite beam of light which, though invisible to the human eye, is real;
  • a big ball of "Prima Materia" which:
    • exists in the center of the Earth,
    • serves as a subterranean furnace which is identified with the forge of the god Velnius of the Old Prussian pantheon,
    • emits radiation in the form of Vril,
    • gives light and energy to the Vril-ya and to the other races within the earth.

They of the Vril Society believe that:
  • their source of power is the Black Sun;
  • Aryans are "the biologic ancestors of the Black Sun", whatever that means.

|| Black Sun
 
Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna, 1831-1891

  • 1831: Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, 1831-1891 is born Helena Hahn in Russia; she is a natural medium.
  • 1847? at age 16 she marries a middle-aged man named Blavatsky, and leaves him almost immediately.
  • when? she travels around Europe as a ladies' companion.
  • when? she meets the North American Spiritist medium Daniel Dunglas Home [q.v.].
  • 1873: she arrives in New York.
  • 1875: in New York, HPB and Col. Olcott establish the Theosophical Society (TS).
  • 1877: her book "Isis Unveiled" is published.
  • 1878: she moves the Theosophical Society (TS) to Adyar, Madras, India.
  • 1884: she is "debunked" by Richard Hodgson, an investigator for the Society for Psychical Research, and the Coulombs, her disaffected ex-housekeepers.
  • 1884? she moves to London.
  • 1888: she gives to a printer, for publication, the first two volumes of her book "The_Secret_Doctrine" of which she has finished, or nearly finished, all four volumes.
  • 1891: at age sixty, she dies.
  • Now, as an Ascended Mistress, she likes to be called the Lady Helena, according to those who like to say such things.
 
blessing

blessing corresponds to : baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
blind; blindly

in the darkness of those grinning caverns of earth's centre, the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls blindly to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players. H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

cf also one-eyed.

|| blind | blindly | blindness ||
 
blood, Blood

moon-blood is the monthly blood of women.

Blood of the Red Lion in Alchemy and in sexual Magick symbolizes semen:
"the Semen or fluid vehicle of the Spirit, the Elixir of Magick, the Blood..."
Crowley, in his record of the Cephaldium Working of 1920.11.

|| blood | Blood | red | Elixir | Semen ||
 
blue

blue is the hue and color of:


|| blue | colors ||
 
board || Ouija board | talking board | witchboard ||

Cf:
|| board ||
 
bodh | Bodh_Gaya | bodhi | Bodhi Tree | Bodhi Tree Bookstore | bodhicitta | boḍhisattva | Buḍḍ | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| bodh | Bodh ||
 
Bodh Gaya || Śākyamuni-Buddha | Buḍḍist_pilgrimage_destinations | Lumbinī | Bodh_Gaya | Sarnath | Kuśināgara ||

Bodh-Gaya is:


|| Bodh-Gaya ||
 
Bodhi || Awakening | bodhicitta | boḍhisattva | Bodhi Tree | Bodh-Gaya | Buḍḍ- ||

[Sanskrit and Pāli 'awaken; awakened; awakening; wake up']

in Buḍḍhism, Awakening, which results in nirvāṇa which puts the buḍḍha ('Awakened one') into a state of Gnosis and Enlightenment.

|| bodhi | Bodhi ||
 
The Bodhi Tree, Bo Tree || Bodhi | Bodh_Gaya | The Bodhi Tree Bookstore ||

the peepal or pipal tree or ficus religiosa or Sacred Fig tree at Bodh_Gaya under which Siddhartha Gautama Śhākyamuni sits and becomes the Awakened and enlightened Śākyamuni-Buḍḍha.

|| Bodhi Tree | Bo_Tree | The Bodhi Tree ||
 
The Bodhi Tree Bookstore || The Bodhi Tree | Bodhi | bookshops ||

Web : www.bodhitree.com

telephone 1.310-659.1733

snail :
The Bodhi Tree Bookstore
8585 Melrose Avenue
West Hollywood, Los Angeles, California 90069, USA
|| The Bodhi Tree Bookstore ||
 
bodhichittabodhicitta || bodhi | Chenresig | Christ | clear light | discipline | ngndro | Path | practice | sādhanā | tong-len | Work | Yoga ||

bodhicitta 'awakened mind', enlightened mind; bodhicitta / Chenresig / Christ / clear light

Loppn Jigme says, orally:
in the beginning, one should analyze one's state of mind; and, if it is contaminated with worldly concerns, then one must elininate these.

the three stages of bodhicitta are : relative, absolute, and ultimate:

  1. relative bodhicitta intends to benefit all sentient beings;
  2. absolute bodhicitta recognizes emptiness and the non-existence of entities and of phenomena;
  3. ultimate bodhicitta is totally enlightened mind, within which there is neither samsara nor nirvāṇa.

only then can one escape from confinement.

whatever is compounded, contrived, and impermanent, vanishes when its causative conditions disappear.

the essence of all is emptiness and bliss.

emptiness is Samantabhadri.

Vajravarahi is unobstructed manifestation.

Vajrayogini is the peaceful aspectof whom?

Sic_dixit Loppn Jigme, orally.

the pig-head on a deity symbolizes non-duality. Sic_dixit Loppn Jigme? or Lhndrub Wangmo?
|| bodhichitta | bodhicitta ||
 
boḍhisattva [Sanskrit; Pāli boḍhisatta] || arhat | Bodhi | Buḍḍha | compassion | Dhyāni-Buddhas | Four Great Ones ||

'enlightenment-being; one who seeks enlightnment' [Sanskrit bodhi 'enlightened understanding the true nature of things, by one awakened' + sattva 'true essence' and 'consciousness']

boḍhisattvas are compassionate buḍḍhas who compassionately forego nirvāṇa;
a spiritual son of the Buḍḍha —Trungpa,Born

some examples, developed in the Mahāyāna tradition, are:
the disciples of Śākyamuni-Buḍḍha include the eight boḍhisattvas, namely: and the three Buḍḍa-family protectors or dharma-protectors (Tib. riksum gonpo), who are:
|| boḍhisattva ||
 
bodies; planes, realms; dimensions || Atu VII | The Chariot | dhātu | kāya | Three_Doors ||

consult the older Theosophical literature for the Sankritic names of
our bodiesdharmakāya, sambhogakāya, nirmāṇakāya, and their planes or Realms, and their dimensions, which are: ref Belzebuub [sic], A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, pp 11:b, 102:m

I have many bodies. My name is Legion. graffito at a bus-stop

One must not confuse the Planes.

|| bodies | dimensions | planes | Realm(s) ||
 
Bona Dea

[Latin, 'Good Goddess']

a Latin name of the Dark Mother Goddess of Love.

|| Bona Dea ||
 
bone

correspondences include:

|| bone | ipsos ||
 
boneyards, cemeteries, charnel-grounds, funeral-grounds, graveyards || Atu XIII | chrten | Hallowe'en ||

sites for mausolea, tombs, and graves, containing the corpses of the dead.

in boneyards, Tibetan monks like to meditate on anitya;

cf  Atu XIII | chrten | Hallowe'enHallowe'en |

|| cemetery | cemetery ||
 
Book || ritual_implements | Scripture | Scriptures ||

Nuit refers to the Tarot as "my Book" [in Liber AL I:57].


|| Book | book ||
 
Book 4 or Book Four

TΔM / Liber ABA
by:Frater:Perdurabo:and:Soror:Virakam::

first published 19nn by the Sangreal Foundations;

first published in 1890 by Samuel Weiser, Inc., Box 612, York Beach, ME 03910, USA;
reprinted in 1984, ISBN 0-87728-513-6

subject: Magick

Regarding the writing of Book Four, see:


Soror Rhodon criticises the MS of Book Four;
then Frater Perdurabo rewrites it and expands it into Magick: Liber ABA / Book Four - Parts IIV.

|| Book Four | Ab-ul-Diz | Magick: Liber ABA / Book Four - Parts IIV ||
 
Book of Eibon

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions "the surviving fragments of the puzzling Book of Eibon".

|| Book of Eibon | Books ||
 
Book of Genesis

the creation-myth at the beginning of the Torah, which is at the beginning of the Old_Testament of the Christian Bible.

|| Book of Genesis | creation-myths ||
 
Book of Lies (Falsely So Called) || Books | books ||

in Crowley's original editon of the Book of Lies by Aleister Crowley, a blurb, omitted from Germer's and all subsequent editions, says that this book is written for Babes of the Abyss.

the commentary, found in Germer's and all subsequent editions, does not appear in the original edition.

Cf:
|| Book of Lies (Falsely So Called) ||
 
Book(s) of the Dead, funerary text(s) | Bardo_Thdol | other ||

there are at least two funerary texts called Books of the Dead, which Walter Yeeling Evans-Wentz or his publisher calls thus to associate them with each other :


|| Book_of_the_Dead | Books_of_the_Dead | funerary_text | funerary_texts ||
 
Book of the Law

The Book of the Law is known in Latin as Liber AL vel Legis,
which retro-translates back into English as
"[The] Book AL or [The Book] of [the] Law".

cf "the threefold book of Law" AL I:35

Cf: | Liber AL | vel | Legis |

Liber XXXI is the MS of The Book of the Law

Liber CCXX is the typescript of The Book of the Law.
For its text online, shift-click on :
Also, refer to the Concordance. | AL | Books | Law | Liber AL | Liber Legis ||
 
The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage

The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage,
[pseudo-]translated by S. L. "Macgregor" Mathers,
who supposedly found it in Paris at the Bibliothque de l'Arsenal
but by Mathers' time, copies of this book in English were already circulating in London. However, for those who lack access to the original manuscript, this text in English is a good introduction.

"La Magie Sacre que Dieu donna Moyse, Aaron, David, Salomon, et d'autres Prophtes et qui enseigne la Vraie Sapience Divine, laisse par Abraham fils de Simon, son fils Lamech, traduite de l'hbreu Venise , en 1458" [p. 3:m],
est un manuscrit contenu dans trois volumes relis de cuir et d'une criture rouge du XVIIIe sicle, qui a t traduite en latin Venise en 1458, et qui fait partie de la fameuse Bibliothque de l'Arsenal de Paris,
ouverte de 10h 18h du lundi au vendredi et de 10h 17h le samedi ;
fermeture annuelle les deux premires semaines de septembre ;
tlphone 01 53 01 25 04
la Bibliothque de l'Arsenal est situe au numro 1, rue de Sully Paris 4me.
La Magie Sacre a t intgre la bibliothque du comte d'Argenson, amateur d'occultisme et de sciences magiques.

  • http://www.eugene-ascan.org/bibarsenal.php3
  • http://spheres.dyndns.org/fmr/willy.htm#abramelin

|| The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage | Abramelin operation ||
 
Books by Frater Perdurabo

Books by Frater Perdurabo include:


and see Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo

|| Books by Frater Perdurabo | Libri | Books | Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo ||
 
Books, books || Bibliography | bibliography | Authors | authors | Bibliography | | Books | books | Scriptures | Titles | titles | booksellers | bookshops | publishers ||


|| Books | books ||
 
booksellers || Bibliography | bibliography | Books | books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers ||

booksellers include:


|| booksellers ||
 
bookshops || Bibliography | bibliography | Books | books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers ||

bookshops include:
 
Booth, Martin || A Magick Life ||

novelist, biographer (A Magick Life: a biography of Aleister Crowley), and non-fiction writer.

|| Booth, Martin | Martin Booth ||
 
Boreas || Winds ||

[adj boreal, 'northern', as in aurora borealis 'northern aurora', boreal lights 'northern lights']

Boreas is the Greek name of the North Wind in Hellenic mythology.

|| Boreas ||
 
bosatsu

bosatsu : [Japanese] boḍhisattva.
 
B.O.T.A.

B.O.T.A. is the abbreviation of 'Builders of the Adytum'
 
BOTA

BOTA is the acronym of B.O.T.A. which is the abbreviation of 'Builders of the Adytum'.
 
boundary, boundaries | finitude | limits | Saturn |

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| boundary | boundaries ||
 
Brahma || God | Zero ||

Brahmān is the Central_Sun at the center of our galaxy. Kenyon,_Forbidden

Cf:
|| Brahma | Brahmān ||
 
Brahmān || Zero ||

Cf:
|| Brahmān | Brahma | God ||
 
breath || pneuma | spirits | spirit ||


Cf:
|| breath ||
 
Bridge of Love

www.bridgeoflove.com

|| England | USA ||

  • England, snail:
    Bridge of Love Publications
    Suite 1
    185a High Street
    Ryde
    Isle of Wight
    PO33 2PN
    England
    UK

  • USA:
    e-mailto:bridgeloveUSA@aol.com
    telephone 1.636-273.5951
    snail:
    Bridge of Love Publications USA
    1825 Shiloh Valley Drive
    Wildwood
    MO 63005
    USA

|| Bridge of Love | publishers | David Icke ||
 
Brigantia, Brigid, Imbolc, Imbolg, Oimelc || Candlemas | Feasts | Festivals ||

Druidic Name: Imbolc, Imbolg. Alternate Names: Oimelc, Brigantia, Brigid.

Keltish names of the Feast of Sl at mid-Aquarius,
celebrated with candles or other lights,
either improperly on February 2nd,
or properly at mid-Aquarius at about February 7.

cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Brigantia | Brigid | Imbolc | Imbolg | Oimelc ||
 
bright || dark | light | other ||

full of light.

|| bright ||
 
Brinkley, Dannion, 1950-2004

Having had several near-death experiences (NDEs), he (Dannion Brinkley) described them in these books:
  • Saved by the Light, copyright 1994 by Dannion Brinkley with Paul Perry, Villard Books, New York, 1994, ISBN 0-679-43176-4, LCCN 93-44217
  • At Peace in the Light, copyright 1995 by Dannion Brinkley with Paul Perry, HarperCollinsPublishers, New York, 1995, ISBN 0-06-109446-3, LCCN unknown

To contact the authors, please write to:
Saved by the Light
POB 13255
Scottsdale, AZ 85260 USA
 
John Brodie-Innes

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible
|| John Brodie-Innes | John Brodie-Innes | other ||
 
broomstick(s) || Hallowe'en | Samhain ||

on Hallowe'en night, skyclad witches anoint and straddle their broomstick and fly to their covenstead to celebrate Samhain which is the sabbat of Hecate.

|| broomstick | broomsticks ||
 
buddh- || bodh | bodhi | Buḍḍ- | buḍḍha | Buḍḍha, the | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍist(s) | philosophies ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, Buḍḍ- 'wake']

cf:
|| Buḍḍ- ||
 
buḍḍha(s), Buḍḍha || guru | Hierophant | Way-Shower | Dharma | Sangha | Three Baskets | Adibuddha | Arhat | boḍhisattva | Buḍḍ">Buḍḍ- | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍist(s) | Dhyani Buḍḍhas | philosophies | Śākyamuni-Buddha | Tathāgatas ||

[Sanskrit and Pāli: buḍḍha 'awake; one who is awake']


Buḍḍha-names, each of which see :
  1. the prince is called Siddhartha_Gáutama;
  2. the hermit is called Śākyamuni;
  3. the Buḍḍha is called the Tathāgata.

the Buḍḍha corresponds to, and is, Essence and mind and the dharmakāya and the Teacher.

Kuntuzangmo, the highest Buḍḍha, at Sephira zero, appears to Arden as crystalline, like a diamond.

the Buḍḍha's mudra is the bhumisparsha earth-touching mudra when there is an earth to touch; else the crystalline diamond-Buḍḍha's hands are in the meditative mudra.

the Buḍḍha is guru or Hierophant or Way-Shower who shows the Way to Awakening/Enlightenment/Liberation/nirvāṇa.

cf
|| Buḍḍha | Buḍḍha | Buḍḍhas ||
 
Buḍḍhayāna | yānas | other  ||

Buḍḍhist œcumenism

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Buḍḍhayāna ||
 
Buḍḍhic | Buḍḍha | Buḍḍhic body  ||

adjective, 'pertaining to the Buḍḍha'

|| Buḍḍhic ||
 
Buḍḍhism || Buḍḍ- | Buḍḍha | Buḍḍha | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍhist | Buḍḍhists | philosophies | Truths | Theravāda | Mahāyāna | Vajrayāna | bibliography_of_Buḍḍhism ||

Buḍḍhism, founded by renunciate monks who had renounced all worldly ties, taken a vow of poverty, and become disciples of Śākyamuni-Buḍḍha,
disregards the gods, includes little worship, and is both a philosophy and a psychology and a therapeutic practice, rather than merely a religion.

the language of Buḍḍhism is originally Pāli;
in Tibet, the Pāli texts have been retro-translated into Sanskrit; but much literature and many mantras are in Tibetan.

the essence of Buḍḍism, which Śākyamuni-Buḍḍha taught at Sarnath, soon after his enlightenment at Bodh_Gaya,
is the Four Noble Truths, called in Pāli "ariya_sacca",
of which the fourth is the Eightfold_Middle_Path called in Sanskrit the Arya  Ashtadika Marga.

the three major schools or sects or traditions or yānas of Buḍḍhism are: || Theravāda | Mahāyāna | Vajrayāna ||

cf:
|| Buḍḍhism ||
 
buḍḍhist || buddh- | Buḍḍha | Buḍḍha | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍhists | philosophies | Theravāda | Mahāyāna | Vajrayāna | Buḍḍist_bibliography ||

adj.: pertaining to Buḍḍhism.
noun: a disciple or practitioner of Buḍḍhism.

the three major Buḍḍhist schools or sects, or traditions of Buḍḍhism, are:
  1. the Theravāda tradition, whose language is Pāli
  2. the Mahāyāna tradition, whose language is Sanskrit
  3. the Vajrayāna tradition, whose languages are Sanskrit and Tibetan
  • major Nikaya schools included the Dharmaguptakas and the Sarvastivadins, both eventually displaced by the Mahāyāna.

Buḍḍhist places include :


|| Buḍḍist(s) ||
 
Buddhists | boḍhisattva | the Buddha | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍhist | ḍākiṇīs | Śākyamuni-Buddha | yidam | yidams | yoginīs | yogis ||

Buḍḍhists include:


|| Buḍḍhists ||
 
Buḍḍhist pilgrimage destinations || Buḍḍhist | destinations_of_pilgrimage | pilgrimage | holy_cities | Places | Seven_Wonders_of_the_Buḍḍhist_World ||

Buḍḍist_pilgrimage_destinations: settlements (cities or towns or villages) which are most significant in the life of Śākyamuni-Buddha:

  1. Lumbinī / Kapilavastubirthplace of Śākyamuni-Buddha;
  2. Bodh_Gayasite of the Bodhi_Tree where he is enlightened;
  3. Sarnaththe Deer_Park where he preaches his first sermon, the Discourse on the Four Noble Truths, wherein he declares the Four Noble Truths;
  4. Kuśināgarawhere he attains to parinirvāṇa.

|| Buḍḍist_pilgrimage_destinations ||
 
Buer

a spirit who can heal the sick. Aleister Crowley and Allan Bennett invoke him. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 104:t

|| Buer ||
 
Builders of the Adytum (B.O.T.A. or BOTA)

The Latin word Adytum comes from
a Greek word that means 'inner shrine' or 'Sanctum Sanctrum' or 'Holy of Holies'.

Cf the Pattern on the Trestleboard

The Builders of the Adytum (BOTA) are:
Contact information:

 
Bull

The Bull corresponds to
 
Sir Edward George Earle Bulwer-Lytton, 1st Baron Lytton, 1803-1873

Sir Edward Bulwer-Lytton is a learnd English Rosicrucian and author who is
celebrated throughout the world for his novel "The Last Days of Pompeii";
and for being the first to begin a novel with the now (in)famous opener: "It was a dark and stormy night".

  • 1830: publication of his novel "Paul Clifford" which he begins with the now (in)famous opening phrase: "It was a dark and stormy night".

  • 1834: "The Last Days of Pompeii" is published;
    it impresses Madame Blavatsky.
    available at the Berkeley_Public_Library:Claremont_Branch:Fiction:E

  • 1842: his Rosicrucian novel "Zanoni" is published.

  • 1867: Bulwer-Lytton joins Robert Wentworth Little's English Rosicrucian Society called the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, which is open to higher-ranking Freemasons only.

  • 1870, 1871, or 1873: Bulwer-Lytton's novel "The power of the coming race" or "Vril" or "Vril: the power of the coming race" introduces the term "Vril" to the anglophonic Occident. The book is a short science-fiction novel whose protagonist visits a subterranean society, the Vril-ya, whose women are larger, smarter and stronger than their men; and spawns a mystical group in Berlin, Germany, which calls itself the "Luminous Lodge", or the "Vril Society".

  • 1873: Louis Jacolliot's book Les fils de Dieu ("The Sons of God") introduces the term "Vril" to the francophonic Occident.

shift-click on http://www.foundationwebsite.org/OnBulwerLytton.htm

|| Edward Bulwer-Lytton | Vril | Vril-ya ||
 
Bush || Mount | Sinai ||

Moses ascends Mount Sinai, and there hears the voice of God in the burning Bush.

|| bush | Bush ||
 
Byrne, Rhonda

Rhonda Byrne is author of :


|| Byrne, Rhonda | Rhonda Byrne ||
 
The Secret

by Rhonda Byrne
subject is said to be : visualization
publ 2006 November Atria Books / Beyond Words Publishing
New York, London, Toronto, Sydney
ISBN-13: 978-1-58270-170-7
ISBN-10:   1-58270-170-9

|| The Secret ||
 
 
ection C

 
cacodmon, plural cacodmones

[Latinized Greek, 'evil dmon']

in the Eastern Christian Orthodox churches, one's cacodmon is one's personal misguiding evil dmon who tempts one to commit evil actions and do evil deeds, and who serves as the counterpart to one's Holy Guardian Angel, who is one's personal guiding Angel or eudmon.

|| cacodmon | dmon | eudmon ||
 
Caduceus || caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | sushumna | Tree of Life ||

The caduceus is the winged staff of Hermes or Mercury which Occidental medicine uses since the time of Pythagoras to symbolise the Tree of Life which is the human psychic nervous system, which is symbolised by the caduceus of Classical (id est, Grco-Roman) mythology.

The following terms are equivalent :
and cf the two nadis which are the two heliacal currents of the Serpent-Fire, symbolised by the two snakes who are called or named the ida and the pingala, and who slither three-and-a-half times around the sushumna;
and cf the following:
|| caduceus | sushumna | kuṇḍalinī | nadis | chakras | Wings ||
 
Csarea

cf Eusebius Pamphili, Bishop of Csarea in Palestine.

|| Csarea ||
 
the chakras and the cities of the interior and cf the eponymous book Cities of the Interior, by Anas Nin | caduceus | circle | cities | cycle | mantra(m) | mudra | Ourobors | spiral | wheels ||

[English chakra < Sanskrit cakra, 'wheel' whose initial letter "c" represents a palatal occlusive or stop.]

A chakra is all of the following:
The chakras are situated along the sushumna which is the central column of the caduceus of Hermes or Mercury and is parallel to the spinal column which the ancient Egyptians symbolize as the djed-column.

The chakras correspond to the cities of the interior (cf the eponymous book by Anas Nin), and are conventionally considered to be seven in number, viz. :

  1. Some occultists have posited the existence of three or more caudal or codal chakras, present in animals who have tails, and as phantom-chakras in humans, which enables humans to downshift and explore the subterranean worlds, which is so dangerous that i advise that one not do it unless one is a drooling idiot.

  2. The first, mūladhara [Sanskrit 'root'], basal, base, or root chakra, where the Fire-Snake named kuṇḍalinī lies coiled below the coccyx or tail-bone, corresponds to the following :

    • the concerns of first chakra city are survival, food, clothing, shelter, money, and their derivatives: engineering, architecture, banking, economics, finance, etc.
    • the corporeal locus and physiology of first chakra city is the mouth, the alimentary canal, which is serpentine, and the anus;
    • the deity of first chakra city is named Mammon in the Occident, and Ganesha in the Orient;
    • the motives of first chakra city are: fear, which drives the bear market; and greed, which drives the bull market.
    • the perspective and psychology of first chakra city is that of Skinnerian behaviorism;
    • the Qabbalistic Sephira of first chakra city is the tenth Sephira, Malkth, 'Kingdom', in the World of Assah, which is ruled by Saturn, and, according to Frater Aossic a.k.a.Kenneth_Grant, to "a certain occult center in California" [that of Frater_Saturnus?]; and cf the preta-loka, which is the realm of the hungry ghosts.

  3. The second chakra, the svaddhisthana or swaddhisthana cakra, or sexual chakra, corresponds to the following :

    • the concerns of second chakra city are pleasure and reproduction, including gustatory delight, sex, and cotus; and parturition if you're a latinist, and childbirth if you're an anglo-saxonist;
    • the corporeal locus and physiology of second chakra city is the mouth, and the genitals and gonads and other reproductive organs;
    • the deities of second chakra city are Ers, Isis, Lna, Mars, and Venus;
    • the perspective and psychology of second chakra city is Freudian (that of Sigmund Freud);
    • the Qabbalistic Sephira of second chakra city is the ninth Sephira, Yesd 'Foundation', which is in the World of Yetzirah, which is the seat of Isis and of Lna, and is inhabited by the animal instincts and corporeal cravings called in Hebrew the nefesh, and is ruled by Lna, the Moon.

  4. The third chakra, the nabhi or manipura cakra, or gut-chakra, corresponds to the following :

    • the concerns of third chakra city are power, dominance, and politics [by popular etymology, 'many blood-sucking parasites', < poly-ticks, < Greek poly 'many' + Anglo-Saxon ticks 'members of the superfamily Ixodoidea'];
    • the corporeal locus and physiology of third chakra city is the gut, or "solar" plexus (really the jovial plexus);
    • the deities of third chakra city are Jupiter and Zeus;
    • the perspective and psychology of third chakra city is Adlerian (that of Alfred Adler), and possibly the enneagrammatic psychology of George Gurdjeff;
    • the Qabbalistic Path of third chakra city is the Path of Peh, from the Sephira Netzach, 'Victory', to the Sephira Hd, 'Brilliance', which are ruled respectively by Venus and Mercury;

  5. The fourth chakra, the anahata cakra, or heart chakra, corresponds to the following :


  6. The fifth chakra, the viuddha or visuddha or vishuddha cakra, or laryngeal chakra, or throat chakra, corresponds to the following :


  7. The sixth chakra, the aja cakra, or third_eye chakra, or pineal chakra, corresponds to the following :


  8. The seventh chakra, the sahasrara cakra, or crown chakra, corresponds to the lotus, and to the following :


| chakra, chakras | cities of the interior ||
 
kya ; kya-Mouni, kyamuni || Śākya | Śākyamuni | Śākyamuni-Buddha | other | other ||

the French spelling of Śākya and of Śākyamuni, both of which see.

|| kya | kya-Mouni | kya-Muni | kyamouni ||
 
Calif, Calif.

the abbreviation of "California", and a pun on "Caliph".

| Calif. | Calif | Caliph | California |
 
California

the word "California" is abbreviated Calif; see Caliph.

California is :
| California | Calif. | Caliph |
 
Caliph


|| Caliph | Calif ||
 
Calls

Cf:
|| Calls ||
 
calm || hesychia | Peace | Serenity | Silence | Stillness | Tranquility ||

see hesychia

|| calm ||
 
Camel || Gimel | Atu IIThe High Priestess | Soror Achitha | V.V.V.V.V. ||

Cf the Aramaic Letter Gimel which is that of Atu IIThe High Priestess.

the Camel is the High Priestess, on whose back the mystic, by himself, must cross the Desert of Sand which is the Wasteland that spans the Abyss.
ref Cornelius, In, Two, p 63:b

|| Camel ||
 
Cameron, Marjorie Elizabeth, 19221995 e.v. || Sorores | Hilarion | Belarion | Elrond | Kenneth Anger ||

the Fire-Elemental whom Frater Belarion attracts by his BABALON Working of 1946.0103.
read Cornelius, In, One, p 139:tmm

Marjorie Cameron's magickal names include:


chronology:

|| Cameron, Marjorie | Marjorie Cameron ||
 
Joseph Campbell || mythology | religion ||

Joseph John Campbell, 19041987

|| Joseph Campbell ||
 
Camping, Harold Egbert, 1921-07-192013-12-15 || televangelists ||

Oakland-based Harold Egbert Camping is a fundamentalist and Apocalypticist televangelist, and
President, Family Stations Inc, Oakland, California, US,
who broadcasts on Family Radio.
telephone 1.800.543.1495
TV-stations: KFTL San Francisco, and others:
  • Family Bible Study
  • Open Forum (OF)

on December 15 of 2013, at age 92, he dies at his home in Alameda, California, after a fall in the previous month.

|| Camping, Harold Egbert | Harold Camping ||
 
Canaan; Canaanite; Canaanites

Canaanite is the Northwest Semitic language which produces dialects such as:
|| Canaan | Canaanite | Canaanites | Semitic ||
 
Cancer, the Crab

[in interlingua, Cancro]
June 22 to July 21
adj Cancerian.

Cancer, the Crab, is:
  • the fourth celestial House , or zodiacal, Sign, which is:
  • a cardinal Watery Sign, cold, nocturnal, moist, and feminine;
  • the sole mansion of the Moon.

Cancer corresponds to:
The natives of Cancer, who are called
Cancerians, tend to be:
"A lover he of all mankind; so sensitive, so charming;
a Cancer in this form and time is truly not alarming."
The past Age of Cancer, the Crab, extends from BCE 8800 to 6640.

| Cancer | Crab | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Candlemas || Feast of Lights | Chanukkah | Imbolc | Feasts | Festivals ||

Christian name of the Feast or Festival of Candles or of Lights.

Cf:


|| Candlemas ||
 
candle(s) || ritual_implements ||

candles symbolize the quest for knowledge and truth.

Satanists in caverns burn black candles on Hallowe'en Night.

|| candle | candles ||
 
Candomble

cf Candomble, Macumba, Umbanda in Brazil.
 
cannibalism

ritual cannibalism, including ritual funerary cannibalism, has been practiced widely, especially by the Aztecs.

|| cannibalism | Atu XVThe Devil | ritual ||
 
Capricornus, Capricorn, the Horned Sea-Goat

[in interlingua, Capricorno, Capricornio?]
December 22 to January 20
adj Capricornian.

The natives of Capricorn are called
Capricornians or Capricorns.

The coming Age of Capricorn, the Horned Sea-Goat, extends from CE 4160ish to 6320ish.

| Capricorn | Horned Sea-Goat | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Carcosa

Carcosa is the name, invented by Ambrose Bierce,
of a city in his short story "An inhabitant of Carcosa",
which H P Lovecraft uses in the Mythos of Cthulhu.
 
Cardanus, Hieronymus, 1501-1576

Hieronymus Cardanus, 1501-1576
 
Caritas || Agap | bhakti | Charity | love ||

bhakti = Αγαη (Agap) = Caritas = Charity; cf love, which can refer to either Eros or Agape or both.

|| Caritas ||
 
Carnival

feast of last carnivorous indulgence that occurs in February or March, 40 days before Easter and immediately before Lent; cf the Saturnalia.

|| Carnival | Feasts ||
 
Carpocratian(s), Harpocratian(s)

Licentious Gnostics who follow Carpocrates or Harpocrates.

|| Carpocratian | Carpocratians | Harpocratian | Harpocratians | Gnostics ||
 
Carter, Lin

editor of:


|| Carter, Lin | Lin Carter | mythos of Cthulhu ||
 
Case, Paul Foster, Dr.

Dr. Paul Foster Case, 1884-1954,
founds the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA) in CE 1922;
is author of:
  • The Tarot; a Key to the Wisdom of the Ages

|| Dr. Paul Foster Case, 1884-1954 ||
 
cast of characters || dramatis person ||

The cast of characters of the drama is also called in Latin the dramatis person, which are literally the [tragic and comic] masks of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre, and also on the stage which is the world.
Cf the cast of characters of the Tarot, which comprises exactly three (3) dramatis person, which see.
 
Castor

Castor is the mortal Twin of the zodiacal Sign Gemini.
 
castrate, geld, castrated, gelded, castrati, castrating, gelding, castration

ritual castration often accompanies the cult of the dying god. Cf:
|| castrat | eunuch | Cybele | skoptsi ||
 
cat(s), Cat

cats symbolize women and the Lunar feminine element ; cf dogs.

in Norse mythology, dogs are associated with wind, and cats with storms.

cf :


|| cat | Cat | cats | dogs ||
 
cataclysm, Cataclysm

Cf the Greek etymon of the word cataclysm; and, regarding the Cataclysm, cf the following:
|| Cataclysm | Apocalypse | cataclysm | Crisis ||
 
catastrophobia

[< Gk] fear of catastrophe; see the book Catastrophobia.

|| catastrophobia ||
 
Catastrophobia

Catastrophobia: the truth behind earth changes in the coming Age of Light
by Barbara Hand Clow
published in 2001 by Bear & Company, One Park Street, Rochester, Vermont 05767, USA

|| Catastrophobia | catastrophobia ||
 
Cathedra; Cathedral

[Greek Cathedra, 'Chair']

Cathedral:
  1. < Latin, 'pertaining to the Cathedra'; that is, to the Chair
  2. 'house of the Chair'

cf the Holy See < Latin Sedia 'Seat'
and the phrases: "to speak ex Cathedra" (that is, 'from the Chair') and "The Chair says ..."

the only Seat or Chair that i've heard speak (and that with a voice of thunder) is the
piercd seat on the thunder-bowl.

|| Cathedra ||
 
Catholic [< Greek, 'Universal']

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Catholic | Ecclesia ||
 
cauldron(s) || Halloween | Weird Sisters ||

"Boil, boil, toil and trouble.
Fire bake, and cauldron bubble."

"Fillet of a fenny snake
in the cauldron boil and bake..."Shakespeare, Macbeth, Act II, Scene 2

|| cauldron | cauldrons ||
 
causality and dependent origination (pratītya-samutpāda) | Emptiness | karma | śrīvatsa | ashtamangala | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit pratītya-samutpāda, Pāli paticcasamuppda, 'causal interdependence, mutual interdependence, conditioned genesis, dependent origination, dependent arising, dependent co-arising, interdependent arising, [&c]']

the Buḍḍhist theory_of_causality, and of dependent origination, and of karma, is symbolized by the śrīvatsa or Endless Knot of the Universe in Eternity.

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

cf the writ on causality by the Scottish philosopher David Hume, 17111776.

|| causality | dependent origination | pratītya-samutpāda||
 
causes of anguish || anguish | dolor | dukka | dukkha | pain | sorrow | suffering ||

the causes of anguish are the passions.

|| causes of anguish||
 
cave(ern)(s), Cave(ern)(s) || god of the Underworld | sannyāsin | Shadow | subterranean | underground | Underworld ||

bats, which are nocturnal, inhabit caverns, deposit "guano" on the floor thereof, and fly abroad on Hallowe'en Night;

subterranean cavern-worlds include:
in the darkness of those grinning caverns of earth's centre, the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls blindly to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players. H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

the jaguar-gods of Mesoamerica, who thirst for human blood,
are associated with caverns and the Underworld.

the cavern symbolizes the womb.

Adamites, also called the Brothers and Sisters of the Free Spirit in Holland and Germany, are medival religious nudists who call their temples Paradise, and meet naked in caverns whence they emerge reborn into paradisiac innocence.

|| cave | cavern ||
 
Caveat

[Latin, 'Beware']

|| Caveat | Latin |
 
CCCCXVIII

Roman numeral 'Four hundred & eighteen' [418]

Liber CCCCXVIII is The Vision and the Voice.

|| CCCCXVIII | 418 ||
 
CCXX

CCXX is the Roman numeration for '220';

cf Liber CCXX.
 
CE (era vulgaris)

CE stands for : '(in the) Common (or Current) Era' (as contrasted with BCE).

era vulgaris is Latin for '[in the[ Common Era'

Cf :
|| CE | era vulgaris ||
 
Cefal

Cefal [Italian, < Latin Cephaldium, < Greek whatName, formerly Telepylus]

Cefal is:
  • a fishing-town, population 810 thousand in e.v. 1920, situated near the center of the northern coast of Sicily, about 40 miles from Palermo;
  • the locus of the Abbey of Thelma which Aleister Crowley establishes in 1920.04.01 in the Villa Santa Barbara circa 0.5 mile outside the town.
    Vide Crowley's record of the Cephaldium Working of 1920.11.

|| Cefal | Cephaldium ||
 
celestial || heavenly | Urania | other ||

['pertaining to the sky']

"celestial" is a fancy Latinate word for what Anglo-Saxon, which is what real folks who are down-to-earth use, calls "heavenly"; but if you want to fart higher than your arse, then you should say "celestial" since the Norman Conquest of England made the use of Anglo-Saxon infra dig among the Norman aristocracy.

|| celestial ||
 
Celtic

the Celtic or Keltish branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > :
  • Gallic [le gaulois en franais]
  • Brythonic [le breton en franais]
  • Goidelic
  • etc...

|| Celtic | Keltish ||
 
Centaur

originally, a horse-archer, that is, a mounted archer, represented a human archer's torso growing out of a horse's neck to indicate that these horse-archers rode so well that they were as one with their mounts.

|| Centaur | Sagittarius | Farie ||
 
Center || axis | Navel | Central Chamber | Central Sun ||

cf Moloch; VITRIOL

|| Center ||
 
Central Chamber || Center | Eternity | Axis Mundi | Hub | me | Qabbalistic Cross | womb |

Cf Midgard.

at the Center of the Labyrinth, the Central Chamber symbolizes the Sanctum Sanctrum.

|| Central Chamber ||
 
Great Central Sun || Brahmān | Center | Central | Divine Love | heart | Sun ||

Divine Love radiates from the heart of the Great Central Sun.

the Central Sun = the One White Star = Sanat Kumara = the Solar Logos

compare the sequence: Avatar of Synthesis > Sirius > Logos > Monad > Soul > nirmāṇakāya > Antahkarana > Moloch.

|| Central Sun | Great Central Sun ||
 
Cephaldium

Cephaldium [Latin, > Italian Cefal]

Cefal is:
  • a fishing-town, population 810 thousand in e.v. 1920, situated near the center of the northern coast of Sicily, about 40 miles from Palermo;
  • the locus of the Abbey of Thelma which Aleister Crowley establishes in 1920.04.01 in the Villa Santa Barbara circa 0.5 mile outside the town.

Vide Crowley's record of the Cephaldium Working of e.v. 1920.11.

|| Cephaldium | Cefal ||
 
Cerberus || Hades ||

Cerberus is the Latin form of the Greek name Kerbers.
 
Cernenus, Cernunnos || link | other ||

the name, in Keltish, of the Horned Lord. Cf Herne the Hunter of Windsor Forest in the time of Richard II, King of England.

Cf:
|| Cernenus | Cernunnos | Pan ||
 
certitude

Certitude comes from Knowledge.

one can gain certitude by using:

  • discerning_awareness, which cuts through all doubt
  • truthful_reasoning
  • teacher's instruction

| certain | certainty | certitude
 
chain(s)

chains are also called attachments;
and the Teachers advise giving them up.

the chains in Atu XV form large removable loops.

"It is difficult to free fools from the chains they revere." Voltaire
 
Chalcedon || Monophysitism | Christology | Churches ||

in CE 451, Byzantine emperor Marcian convokes the Fourth cumenical Council, that of Chalcedon, which decrees the dual nature of the Christ : Chalcedonianism posits that the Christ has two natures, one divine and one human ; and this causes the Chalcedonian schism : the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, and many others, refuse to accept this, and schismate, and produce the monophysite Oriental Orthodox churches ; see the Catholic Encyclopedia.

|| Chalcedon ||
 
Chalice, Cup || Wand(s) | Cup(s) | Sword(s) | Disk(s) ||

the Suit of Cups is the second of the four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot, namely Wands, Cups, Swords, & Disks; and corresponds to
the Chalice or Cup of Magick which is the second of the four Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick

The Chalice or Cup of Magick contains the blood or effluvium of the White Eagle, which is white;
and may also contain the blood of the Red Lion, which is red;
the chalice or cup symbolizes the heart, and also the yoni or the kteis, which is the Chalice or Cup of Magick.

|| Implements | Weapons | Rose ||
 
Chamal, & cf Chamul

the Archangel Chamal is the Guardian of the  Sephira whichSephira, according to E E Rehmus.

|| Chamal | Chamul ||
 
Chambers, Robert William Chambers, 18651933

North American (US) writer, and contemporary of H P Lovecraft;
cf :
Google :
Robert W Chambers King Yellow Sign

|| Chambers, Robert William | Robert William Chambers ||
 
change || anitya ||

"right actions are the real agents of change".
Quinn, May (which both Shirley MacLaine and Arden strongly recommend), p 76:t

To change your life, change your thoughts.

see the I Ching /Yi Jing/: the [Chinese Taoist] 'Book of Changes/Transformations'

|| change | changes | time | changeless | eternal | changelessness | eternity | Transformations ||
 
Chang (ChaNG in Manding-Congo)

Yoruban name of the Sun-God who is the Creator-God, and is also Africa's greatest warrior.

|| Chang ||
 
Changpa || dharmapālas | other ||

(Tib. who)

which dharmapāla

|| Changpa ||
 
channel, channelling

To channel is to control and direct the flow of the One Power.
 
Chanukkah, Hanukkah || Feast of Lights | Candlemas | Imbolc | Feasts | Festivals ||

Chanukkah or Hanukkah is a Jewish Festival of Lights,
celebrated for 8 days in NovemberDecemberish.

Cf:


|| Chanukkah | Hanukkah ||
 
Chaos || Abyss | Tiamat | Leviathan | Behemoth | order | opposites ||

regarding Chaos and the Abyss: cf :


|| Chaos ||
 
character-sets

character-sets include:
 
Charge of the Goddess

in :
"Aradia: the gospel of the witches", by Charles G Leland,
publ C.W. Daniel, London, 1974,
p 6

|| Charge of the Goddess | witches | Aradia ||
 
charity || Agap | bhakti | caritas | love ||

bhakti = Αγαη (Agap) = Caritas = Charity; cf love, which can refer to either Eros or Agape or both.

|| charity ||
 
Charles Hoy Fort, 1874-1932 || Fortean | Fortean phenomena ||

Charles Hoy Fort, 1874-1932, researcher, born in New York City, author of the following Fortean books:
  • [1919] The Book of the Damned
  • [1923] New Lands
  • [1931] Lo!
  • [1932] Wild Talents

cf Fortean phenomena, which are are inexplicable (or at least unexplained) phenomena of the sort that attracted the attention of Charles Hoy Fort.

|| Charles Hoy Fort ||
 
Charon || Cerberus | Ferryman | Hades ||

Charon is Ferryman on the river Styx in Hades.

|| Charon ||
 
cheiromancy || palmistry | Debbie Moore ||

[< Greek, 'hand']

cheiromancy is divination of character by the study of the hand.

|| cheiromancy ||
 
Cheitan(s) || Giants | Teitans ||

the Cheitans are Giants of Mesopotamia.

cf the Teitans of Greece.

|| Cheitan | Cheitans ||
 
Chenrezig || Avalokiteśvara | mantram_of_Chenrezig ||

Tibetan name of Avalokiteśvara, the eleven-headed and thousand-armed boḍhisattva of compassion.

|| Chenrezig ||
 
Cherry, Joanna

Joanna Cherry, Founder, AMI

author of:
  • Living Mastery: the expression of your divinity
  • Self initiations: a manual for spiritual breakthrough
 
Cherub, cherub; plural Cherubm, cherubm; cherubs || Angels | beasts ||

[Hebrew; cf Greek γρυς (grups, later gryps) 'griffin']

the Cherubm are an Order of Angels.

the Cherub of Ezekiel 1:10 is a four-faced Beast with the four faces of:
a Lion on the right side, an Ox on the left side, a Human, and an Eagle.
Ezekiel 1:10

the four Cherubm of Rev. 4:69 are:
the four Cherubm of Rev. 4:69,
and the four faces of the Cherub of Ezekiel 1:10,
correspond to the four fixed Signs of the Zodiac.

cf the Cherubm in Mesopotamian art.

the Cherubm are not the castrated cutesy cherubs of modern decadent and sickly sentimental and juiceless European art.

|| Cherub | Cherubm ||
 
Chesed

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Chesed [Hebrew, 'Mercy']
 
chi | Aki | chi | energy | juice | kuṇḍalinī | libido | od | prana | Vril | other ||

Cf each of the above.

|| chi ||
 
Chief(s)

cf the Three or Seven or Nine :
|| Chief | Chiefs ||
 
chitipatis | Atu XIII | ghosts | ghouls | other  ||

chitipatis are a pair of grinning human skeletons, one male and one female, called Rulers of the Funeral Ground, who dance on a dead corpse in a boneyard or charnel-ground where sky-burials are performed, and which are often inhabited by ghosts, and by ghouls and other creatures who devour the corpses of the dead, and which are depicted at the bottom of certain Tibetan thangkas.

|| chitipati | chitipatis ||
 
child, childe, Childe, children || Atu XIXThe Sun | witchwood ||

Hrus, the HermAphroditic Magickal Childe of Isis by Osiris.

Except ye become as little children, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven. ~I

Pombagira protects children.
 
chd || attachment | other ||

[Tibertan, 'cut']

chd cuts away one's attachments.

|| chd ||
 
the Seven ChohansAscended Masters, Hidden Masters, Secret Masters, Secret Chiefs,
Lords or Regents of the Seven Rays and of the Seven Chakras
| Archangels | dharmapāla | Mahā-Chohan | Master(s) | Sanat_Kumara |

[Chohan or Chokhan is < Tibetan cho-kyong, Wylie transliteration chos skyong, in Sanskrit called dharmapāla 'dharma-protector'.]

the Seven Chohans are the Lords or Regents of the Seven Rays, under the Mahā-Chohan:
  1. the Chohan of the red First Ray, that of will and power, is El Morya;
  2. the Chohan of the blue Second Ray, that of love and wisdom, is Lord Lanto;
  3. the Chohan of the yellow Third Ray, that of intelligence, is Paul the Venetian;
  4. the Chohan of the green Fourth Ray, that of art, harmony, and beauty, is Serapis Bey;
  5. the Chohan of the orange Fifth Ray, that of scientific understanding and Truth, is Hilarion Smerdis;
  6. the Chohan of the rose or indigo Sixth Ray, that of devotion, is Lady Nada;
  7. the Chohan of the purple Seventh Ray, that of ceremonial order, is the Count of Saint-Germain.

Regarding the Chohans,
cf the Three or Seven or Nine:
regarding the Dhyan Chohans or Dhyani-Chohans
"we can refer to Dhyani-Chohans as Archangels when speaking in Christian terms"
HPB, in "Transactions of the Blavatsky Lodge", p. 76

|| Chohan | Chohans | Seven | Chakras | Rays ||
 
choice, decision(s) || decision | decisions | heresy | Hub ||

when the knights in the Grail-Quest come to a forest, they would have considered it shameful to enter the forest as a group, so each enters the forest at a place of his own choosing [haeresy] where there is no Path.

"When you come to a fork in the road, take it." Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, pp 48:t, 122:b

|| choice | confidence | decision(s) | fear | Yogisms ||
 
Chkmah || two | Asar | Sephira | Wisdom ||

[Hebrew, 'Wisdom']

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Chkmah ['Wisdom'] is : and corresponds to Uranus.

|| Chkmah ||
 
Choronzon

Choronzon is the Enochian name, whose number is 333, of the Dweller in the Abyss whom Frater Perdurabo contacted at Bou Sada in Algeria in 1909-12-06 e.v.

re Choronzon, see Cornelius, In, One, p 123; & cf Chorazin, Greek Korazin, Latin Chorozain, pp 122123.

|| Choronzon | Abyss ||
 
chrten, dāgoba, pagoda, reliquary, stūpa [Sanskrit] || circumambulation | kora | māṇḍala | mound | tomb ||

an originally hemispheric or dome-shaped heap-or-mound, used as a commemorative-or-memorial shrine or reliquary, and/or as a place for meditation, and/or as a tomb; cf:

  • reliquary [adjective or noun]: a receptacle-or-recipient for, or container of, relics, typically of a saint or of the Buddha or of Jesus.
  • stūpastūpa [Sanskrit, m., 'heap, reliquary' ; Pāli thūpa
  • chrtena chrten [Tibetan chrten, 'seat-of-faith'] or stūpa [Sanskrit stūpa: 'reliquary'] is a Buḍḍhist reliquary heap-or-mound, alleged to contain relics of the Buddha or of a Buddhist saint, or a tomb, at the center of a large circular burial ground [cf the māṇḍala]; and Buḍḍhists often call such monuments '[the] Mind-of-Buḍḍha'.
  • dāgoba [< Sinhalese dāgoba, < Sanskrit dhātu-garbha 'containing relics']; originally < Sinhalese dāgaba < Pāli dhātu-gabbha 'receptacle for relics'; first use: CE 18001810; dāgoba definition : a dome-shaped memorial or shrine for sacred relics in the Far East, alleged to contain relics of the Buddha or of a Buddhist saint; cf stūpa; chaitya; Pāli thūpa.
  • pagoda: pagoda definition/pagoda/ | noun: pagoda; plural noun: pagodas | a Hindu or Buddhist temple or sacred building, typically a many-tiered tower, in India and East Asia. | an ornamental imitation of this.

|| chrten | dāgoba | pagoda | reliquary | stūpa ||
 
Christ || Antichrist | Christed | Christian | dyingāgod | Jesus | Soter | Christology | Adam | John the Baptist | Sananda ||

The word Christ comes from a Greek word that means
inunct or annointed ['oiled'] with chrism [Greek, 'oil'].

  1. the Christ Crucified is Osiris in Chkmah
  2. the Christ Risen is Hrus in Tiphret

in the New Testament, the Lamb symbolizes the Christ who is the Soter.

See Sananda.

|| Christ ||
 
Christed

[< Greek Christ, 'oiled'; & cf Anointed < Latin, 'oiled']

cf the Pentecostal tradition in the USA.

|| Christed | Christ | Anointed ||
 
Christian, Christianity, Christians

Christians are first so called in Luke-Acts.

Christianity, which is an Abrahamic religion, is, unlike the others, the worship of Isa/Jesu/Jesus/Yeheshua the Nazarene as a god.

The difference between a Jew, a Pagan, and a Christian, is that:
  • a Jew washes his hands after he has sex;
  • a Pagan washes his before;
  • when a Christian thinks of having sex, he goes and washes his hands instead.

"The Christian Church is a sexual-suppression society."
Alan Wilson Watts (who, being a Christian priest, should know), orally

The early Christian Church is infested with eunuchs of the cult of castration to such an extent that the early Christian fathers feel temselves compelled to issue an edict prohibitng Christians from castrating themselves; yet Christianity at its core is still anti-life, anti-sex, anti-female, and anti-Nature;
and, unlike the other Abrahamic religions, and in spite of the denials of hypocritic Christians, non-Unitarian Christianity is really Trinitarian, not monotheistic;

Cf some of the more atrocious events in European Christian ecclesiastic history:
  • the prohibition of marriage for the Roman Catholic priests, still in effect,
    which attracts child-molesters and other perverts to the clergy.
  • the former tortures and "autos-da-f" of the Inquisition, especially in Spain;
  • the former castration of boys for the choir in Italy;

Latin Christianity is a religion of:
  • adversity
  • failure
  • humiliation
  • persecution
  • suffering
  • crucifixion
  • death (Osiris, Hadit)

Cf Christology and the Churches, and also :
Nevertheless, where all the pre-Christian religions, being elitist, teach that salvation from damnation, and everlasting life through many incarnations, are reserved to royal initiates exclusively, as Robert Graves points out in The White Goddess, Christianity triumps over them by teaching that all humans, being children of God, can, by following the teachings of Jesus, be saved from damnation and be granted life everlasting in Heaven; and this revolutionary teaching makes Christianity strong enough to conquer first Armenia, then the Roman Empire, and finally all of Europe.

Later, Christian Europe produces the Enlightenment with its belief that all humans have rights, and with its resultant political freedom that so many abuse.

the Church inspires compassion and generosity, has abolished religious ritual literal physical blood-sacrifice in the usual sense of the term, and constitutes the spiritual center of traditional communities; so it is unwise to try to deprive these folk of their faith.

|| Christian | Christianity | Christians | Esoteric Christianity | Religion ||
 
Christmas

Christmas, which is the Feast of Santa Claus, who is Saint Nicholas, is celebrated on December 25, three or four days after Yule, because December 25 is the natal day, or birth-day, of Mithras, who is the Sol Invictus whom the Roman Christian syncresis assimilates to Jesus Christ, who is, historically, probably born in the springtime. See French Nol; and see also Feasts.
 
Christmas tree || fir | tree ||

legend has it that the Christian saint Boniface replaced the Irminsul, which, being an oak, is seasonal, with a fir, which, being evergreen, symbolizes the Christ, and so the fir became the Christmas_tree.

|| Christmas_tree ||
 
Christology; christologic, christological

Christology is the squabbline of the proponents of the various physisms, viz. :


|| Christology | physis | Churches | Christ ||
 
Chronicles_of_Narnia

by C.S. Lewis

a series of seven books for children, titled:

  1. The Magician's Nephew
  2. The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe
  3. The Horse and his Boy
  4. Prince Caspian
  5. The Voyage of the Dawn Treader
  6. The Silver Chair
  7. The Last Battle

|| Chronicles_of_Narnia | C.S. Lewis ||
 
chronology

regarding chronology, see cycle of time.
 
chrons, Chrons


chrons is "ordinary, wrist-watch, alarm-clock time." L'Engle, Swiftly
& cf kairs.

|| chrons | Chrons ||
 
Church [< Greek Kyriakon 'House of the Lord']

regarding the Seven Churches of Revelation 2:13:14see the Magickal Link, e.v. 1982 June

the number of early Christian Churches is myriad:


the number of Protestant churches is infinite...

and there exist also non-Christian Churches :


|| Church | Churches | Ecclesia | Ecclesi | Christology ||
 
chthonic

[Greek, 'subterranean, underground']

|| chthonic | subterranean | underground ||
 
Chymical Wedding of Christian Rose-Cross

Cf:
Anno 1459
| Chymical Wedding
| Chymische Hochzeit Christiani Rosencreutz Ao 1459
| Rose-Cross | Rosy Cross ||
 
Chymische Hochzeit Christiani Rosencreutz Ao 1459

Cf: Anno 1459
| Chymical Wedding
| Chymische Hochzeit
| Rosencreutz ||
 
Cincti

[Latin, 'bound']

|| Cincti | Holy Books ||
 
cinematographers || link | other ||


|| cinematographers ||
 
Cipher Manuscripts || Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn | other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Cipher Manuscripts ||
 
Circle, circle || Atu_X | circles | circle | cycle | infinity | Ourobors | Rim | Wheel of Time ||

The circle has 360 degrees which is the approximate number of days per year ;
it symbolizes, inter alia, the following:
the Circle is between the worlds, where the pairs of opposites meet as one, beyond the bounds of time and space; and what occurs within the Circle, does not concern the worlds.

|| circle | Circle ||
 
circles

spirals and concentric circles symbolize a vortex or tunnel [or wormhole?] between the worlds.

See circle;
and cf Outside the Circles of Time, by Frater_Aossic / Kenneth_Grant.
 
circumambulation [< Latin, 'walking around'], kora [Tibetan] | deosil | mountain | hill | chrten | dāgoba | pagoda | stūpa  ||

walking [clockwise or deosil] around a holy mountain, or around a symbol of the Holy Mountain, such as a hill, a chrten, a dāgoba, a pagoda, or a stūpa.

|| circumambulation | kora ||
 
cit

cit: [Sanskrit, 'truth?'].
 
cities || cities of the interior | holy cities | Holy_City ||

holy, magical, and mythic cities include:
refer to Invisible_Cities by Italo_Calvino;

visit invisible_cities by Troy W. Pierce <twp@writeme.com>

|| cities ||
 
citta || bodhhicitta | mind | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, 'mind; core of the personality']

|| citta ||
 
the fabulous Hidden City of Pillars named Irem or Petra, in Arabia Deserta

exoterically, the poets refer to the Hidden City of Pillars as
Petra [< Greek Πετρα, 'rock'] (cf its Treasury), which is situated in Arabia Deserta which is later re-named Transjordania, and still later re-named Jordan.
Match me such marvel save in Eastern clime,
A rose-red cityhalf as old as time!
John William Burgon [English Biblical scholar, fl 1845]
esoterically, in the Lovecraftian mythos of Cthulhu,
the fabulous Hidden City of Pillars in Arabia Deserta is called Irem.

cf the Hidden Masters. || City of Pillars | Hidden City | Hidden City of Pillars |
|
Irem | H P Lovecraft | Petra | cities ||
 
City of Pyramids || Binah | Night of Pan | pyramid ||

the City of Pyramids is in Binah;

is it Donald_Wandrei who mentions "the black City of Pyramids under the hideous Night of Pan"?

|| City of Pyramids ||
 
Clamper

a Clamper is a member of E Clampus Vitus.
 
clarity of mind || diamond | vidyā | rigpa ||

Sanskrit vidyā, Tibetan rigpa: cf the diamond.

|| clarity ||
 
Clavicula Salomonis or Key of Solomon || grimoria | other ||

a grimorium; the Clavicula_Salomonis is the Key_of_Solomon.

|| Clavicula_Salomonis | Greater_Key_of_Solomon | Key_of_Solomon ||
 
clinging || Four_Noble_Truths | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| clinging ||
 
Clotho

According to Hesiod, Clotho is the first of the Three Fat, who spins the material of life into thread and holds it on a distaff.
 
The Cloud upon the Sanctuary, by Karl von Eckartshausen

an announcement to "those capable of light" that there is still a "Community of Light", or a wisdom school, where the sacred mysteries are kept.

regarding the opening of the internal spiritual sensorium in three stages, viz.:
inspiration; illumination; and regeneration, which transforms the external sensorium;
Eckartshausen describes an 'Interior Church' of initiates, and a 'Community of the Elect'
Vide Booth in Magick, p 59:m

CE 1802: the first German edition appears;

CE 18nn: a French translation appears;

CE 1896: an English translation, titled The Cloud upon the Sanctuary, by Madame Isabelle de Steiger, appears;

CE 1991: ISBN 1558181431 - Sure Fire Press, 1991
$13.95 @ http://www.occultbookshop.com/item137703.ctlg
$12.95 @ http://www.sevenrays.com/catalog/describe.htm?item=1558181431
$ 9.00 @ http://www.greenapplebooks.com/cgi-bin/mergatroid/123872.html

CE 2003: ISBN: 0-89254-084-2 - publ'd Ibis Press www.nicolashayes.com,
Berwick, ME 03901-1126 US;
distribut'd by Samuel Weiser or Red Wheel / Weiser
price $16.95 @ http://www.weiserbooks.com/ or http://www.redwheelweiser.com/
price $14.95 at http://www.impressbylirica.com/Books/Books/MagickSham/MagickShamanism.html

|| The Cloud upon the Sanctuary | Eckartshausen ||
 
cock (rooster) || Animals ||

the cock or cockerel or rooster corresponds to pride in the Orient.

|| cock | rooster ||
 
Cocytus

(< Greek kokuts, "lamentation, wailing"), River of Lamentation / Wailing

|| Cocytus | Rivers of the Underworld | Hades ||
 
code | idiom | language | Senzar | speech | symbology |

cf the Alchemists' code.

| code |
 
coil, coiled, coiling, coils || kuṇḍalinī | other ||

[in Sanskrit, 'kuṇḍalinī']

|| coil ||
 
concidentia oppositrum || concidence ||

[Latin, 'concidence of opposites']

|| concidentia oppositrum ||
 
College of Thelema

regarding the College of Thelema, see Thelma (Θελημα); then visit the site of Soror Meral's College of Thelemashift-click on http://www.thelema.org

|| Θελημα (Thlma) ||
 
color(s), Color(s)

color(s) include:

  1. (none): the En_Sof_Or is colorless.
  2. (clear): the color of Sananda, and of Sephira 1 Kther 'Crown'
  3. white: the color of Sananda, and of Sephira 2 Chokmah 'Wisdom'
  4. indigo: a hue and color of Saturn; and black is the color of Sephira 3 Binh 'Understanding'
  5. blue is the hue and color of Luna, and of Sephira 4 Chsed 'Mercy'
  6. red: the hue and color of Mars, and of Sephira 5 Geburh 'Severity'
  7. yellow is the hue and color of Sl, and of Sephira 6 Tiphreth 'Beauty'
  8. green: the hue and color of Venus, and of Sephira 7 Netzach 'Victory'
  9. orange: the hue and color of Mercury, and of Sephira 8 Hd 'Brilliance'
  10. purple, violet: the hue and color of Jupiter, and of Sephira 9 Yesd 'Foundation'
  11. black is the color of Saturn in the lowest quarter of Sephira 10 Malkuth 'Kingdom'.

The four color-scales, which correspond to the four qabbalistic Worlds, are, in order of decay:

  1. King Scale
  2. Queen Scale
  3. Emperor Scale
  4. Empress Scale

See the Magickal Link, e.v. 1984 December; and 777, columns XV-XVIII, pp. 67-78.

|| color(s) | hue(s) | Worlds
 
Column || caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | sushumna ||

Column | The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible.

|| Column ||
 
comedy; comic | actor(s) | comedy | drama | mask(s) | stage | theatre | tragedy | world ||

the antonym is tragedy.

|| comedy | comic ||
 
commentary, Commentary, Comment

Cf:


|| Commentary | commentary ||
 
Commoriom || Hyperborea | Hyperborean_Cycle | Uzuldaroum ||

Commoriom is the earlier capital of primal Hyperborea, according to the Hyperborean_Cycle.

the Commoriom myth-cycle has been preserved by the Atlantean high priest Klarkash-Ton.
Lin Carter, The Spawn of Cthulhu, p 69:t

|| Commoriom ||
 
Communion of Saints

the Communion of Saints is the Great White Brotherhood, says Leadbeater in Masters.

|| Great White Brotherhood
 
community | convent | gompa | monastery | nunnery | congregation | umma | sangha | synagogue ||

cf the following<:


|| rubric ||
 
comparison

to compare oneself with others is to suffer, since all are unique and therefore incomparable.

|| comparison | other ||
 
compassion || anguish | baraka | blessing | Chesed | compassion | darshan | forgiveness | grce | gratias | kāruṇa | Mercy | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin ||

compassion is recognizing, and acting to alleviate, the suffering of sentient beings.

compassion causes/generates/produces forgiveness, which see.

cf:


|| compassion | Compassion ||
 
completion || Ouroboros | other ||

Ouroborssymbolizescompletion, inter_alia.

|| completion ||
 
Concentration

The will of the Superman is concentrated.
 
concentric

spirals and concentric circles symbolize a vortex or tunnel between the worlds.

|| concentric | Concentration ||
 
concept || saṃskāra | skandhas ||

[in Sanskrit, saṃskāra 'concept' with emotional activity, says Trungpa, Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, xviione of the five skandhas.]

|| concept ||
 
Concordance

For the Concordance to The Book of the Law:

  • refer to:
    The Complete concordance to Aleister Crowley's The Book of the Law (Liber AL vel Legis)
    by Wolfgang Gregory Zeuner
    ISBN 1890109505
    publ 2001 Crossquarter Breeze
    $19.95
  • shift-click on http://tinyurl.com/u5gu.
 
condition, human

the human condition is that it is given:
  • to all of us, to suffer;
  • to most of us, to enjoy;
  • to some of us, to create.

|| condition, human | human condition ||
 
confidence

when one has cast out fear, one is left with confidence.

|| confidence | fear ||
 
Conflagration

Cf: | Conflagration | Ekpyrosis | Pachakuti ||
 
confuse; confused; confusing; confusion

One must not confuse the Planes.

|| confuse | confusion ||
 
conjunction oppositorum, 'conjunction of opposites' || Abrasax | Adibuddha | opposites | polarities ||

[Latin, 'conjunction of opposites']


in the conjunction oppositorum, the opposites are, paradoxically, not perceived as contradictory.

|| conjuncti oppositorum ||
 
Conquer; Conquering; Conqueror; Conquest

Cf the Sephira Netzach [Hebrew, 'Victory']

|| Conquer | Conquest | Netzach | Victory | V.V.V.V.V. ||
 
Consciousness || discernment | jagrat | swapna | sushupti | vijāna | skandhas ||

cf vijāna [Sanskrit, 'consciousness']one of the five skandhas.

states of consciousness per Grant, Aleister, pp 84:b85:t :
On the Awakening of Consciousness and the spontaneous rise of kuṇḍalinī, see Shared Transformations.

|| consciousness ||
 
consistency

A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of small minds. see the essay "Self-Reliance" by Ralph Waldo Emerson, 1803-1882 John Bartlett, comp. 1919

when consistency is inflexibility, it kills the one who is thus foolishly consistent.

|| consistency ||
 
consort

the deities do not marry, they consort;

deities and their consorts include:


|| consort | Yab-Yum ||
 
conspiracy

[< Latin, 'breathing together'which is a crime]

|| conspiracy | HyperLinkLabel | other ||
 
Constant, Alphonse Louis, 1810-1875

The French occultist and Qabbalist Alphonse Louis Constant, 1810-1875 wrote under the pen-name liphas Lvi Zahed.

|| Alphonse Louis Constant ||
 
contemporaries of Abramelin || occultists | other ||

the contemporaries of Abramelin include:

  • Nicholas Flamel, 13301418, & his wife Pernelle
  • the Jew_Abraham_of_Wrzburg, CE 13621458?, son of Simon, and author of the Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage, tr Mathers
  • Christian_Rosenkreutz, 13781484
  • Faust, 1480?1540
  • Heinrich_Cornelius_Agrippa, 14861535

|| contemporaries of Abramelin ||
 
contingency, contingent | causality | Endless Knot | śrīvatsa  ||

dependent on some other occurrence(s); fortuitous, unpredictable.

cf the Endless Knot or śrīvatsa

||
contingency | contingent ||
 
contraception | link | other  ||

contraception is the sin of Onan whose sacred duty is to fertilize his brother's widow.

|| contraception ||
 
Coptic

Grco-Egyptian; Egyptian Greek.

|| Coptic | Egyptian | Greek ||
 
Coral Castleshift-click on www.coralcastle.com

the megalithic structure, built :
  • mostly of coral,
  • north of Homestead, Florida, USA, at the intersection of U.S. Route 1 (South Dixie Highway) and Southwest 288th Street (Biscayne Drive),
  • by Edward Leedskalnin, Riga, Latvia, 1887/08/101951/12, Miami, Florida

snail :
Coral Castle
28655 South Dixie Highway
Homestead, FL 33033 USA
(305) 248-6345

bibliography :
|| Coral Castle | architecture | Sacsayhuamn ||
 
Cordis

[Latin, 'of the Heart']

|| Cordis | Holy Books ||
 
Corelli, Marie, 1864-1924

Marie Corelli, 1864-1924, is an English novelist of Scottish-Italian extraction, and author of:
  • 1888? A Romance of two worlds
 
Cornelius, J. Edward <Cornelius93@aol.com> || Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board | In the Name of the Beast | Red Flame | authors ||

J. Edward Cornelius is:


Web: http://www.cornelius93.com/

snail:
Gerald Edward Cornelius
P.O.Box 40366
Berkeley, CA 94704-4366
USA

|| Cornelius, J. Edward ||
 
In the Name of the Beast: || J Edward Cornelius | Aleister Crowley | Grady Louis McMurtry | Red Flame ||
 
In the Name of the Beast
a biography of Grady Louis McMurtry,
disciple of Aleister Edward Crowley
by J Edward Cornelius
Copyright 2005 e.v. J. Edward Cornelius
Volume One 19181962
ISBN 0-9712376-4-6
publication: Red Flame, Issue #12
 
In the Name of the Beast
a biography of Grady Louis McMurtry,
disciple of Aleister Edward Crowley
by J Edward Cornelius
Copyright 2005 e.v. J. Edward Cornelius

Volume Two 19621985
ISBN 0-9712376-5-4
publication: Red Flame, Issue #13
|| In the Name of the Beast ||
 
cornucopia || horn | other ||

[Latin, 'horn of plenty']

|| cornucopia ||
 
corpse(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| corpse | corpses ||
 
Corpus Hermeticum

The Corpus Hermeticum is the corpus of text, which
ascribed its authorship to Hermes Trismegists, and which
Marsilio Ficino translated from the Greek into Latin at the request of Cosimo de'Medici,
thus giving rise to the Hermetic tradition of the Renaissance.
 
(correct,) right, sammā, samyag || Arya_Ashtadika_Marga | Holy /_Noble_Eightfold_Middle_Path ||

in the list of the steps of the Ashtadika Marga which is the Holy / Noble Eightfold Middle Path,
Pāli "sammā" and Sanskrit samyag or samyak or samyac are :

  • rightly translated "right" in the contemporary Anglo-Saxon of populists, and in Globish ;
  • incorrectly translated "correct" in the usually pretentious and often deceptive latinate style of Anglo-American social climbers who want to fart higher than their arse.

|| correct | right | sammā | samyag ||
 
correspondence(s), occult and magickal

A magickal or occult correspondence is a conflation of incommensurables, not of identities.

cf table(s) of (occult and magickalcorrespondences; and see also: symbolism.
 
cosmology

Re cosmology, see cycle of time
 
coulda, shoulda, woulda || energy | time | waste ||

the use of the words "coulda, shoulda, woulda" wastes time and energy.

|| coulda | shoulda | woulda ||
 
Council Oak Books

Web: www.counciloakbooks.com
e-mailto:
order@counciloakbooks.com
publicity@counciloakbooks.com
publications include:
when:
telephones: 1.800.247.8850 or 1.918-743.BOOK
Fax: 918.743.4288

snail:
Council Oak Books
2105 E 15th Street, Suite B
Tulsa, OK
74104 USA
|| Council Oak Books ||
 
couple(s) || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

regarding couples,  cf:


|| couple(s) | Couple(s) ||
 
courage

courage is always either suspect or a consequence of something else. Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 297:b

|| courage | Courage ||
 
covetousness || sin ||

covetousness originates in fear which results from ignorance;
covetousness is symbolised in the Occident by a wolf; see greed.
 
Crab

the Crab corresponds to the zodiacal Sign Cancer.
 
craving || Four Noble Truths | Buḍḍhism ||

[drishta, cognate with English thirst; lobha; rāga; tanha]

craving is excessive desire,
which, being excessive, causes needless, unnecessary suffering,
which can be terminated by the cessation of craving.

craving and snobbery"It was, in a new form,
the old, old trouble that eats the heart out of every civilization :
snobbery, the desire for possessions, creditable appendages ;
and it is to escape this rather than the lusts of the flesh that saints retreat into the Himalayas."
Forster, A Passage to IndiaISBN 0-15-671142-7, p. 241:b

|| craving | drishta | lobha | rāga | Taṇhā ||
 
creation

Shirley MacLaine says that "life itself is an illusion or dream that deeply affects us because of its lessons... [Actors] in the movie business create illusions for other people to believe in as real, while [they] are doing the same thing with [themselves] in [their] own lives. In other words, we [are] each responsible for creating everything that happens to us. Therefore, we [are] empowered to uncreate as well, if we so desire." Shirley MacLaine, My lucky stars, p. 302:t

|| creation | Creation-myth | responsibility | dream | illusion | life ||
 
Creation-myths

creation-myths (myths of Creation) include the:
sources include:
  • creation myths, top 10: http://www.livescience.com/history/top10_intelligent_designs.html

|| creation-myths | creation | myth | myths ||
 
Creator-God

in gypt and in West Africa, the Creator-God and the Sun-God are identical;
it is said that, in West Africa, Obatal merged with Olorun to become Ra in gypt.

|| Creator-God | gods ||
 
Credo, credo

[Latin Credo 'i believe']: a statement of belief.
Cf the statement or Credo of the Christian Saint Augustine of Hippo:
Credo quia absurdum est.
[Latin, 'I believe because it's absurd.']
& cf belief.
 
creole

creole is a bastard language, typically with the vocabulary of one parent, and the grammar and syntax of the other, that develops when two linguistic communities come into prologed contact with each other. An example of a creole is English, which see.

|| creole | English | language ||
 
critical mass

When the number of enlightened and telepathic people in a population achieves critical mass, then, and only then, can improvements occur.

|| critical mass | other ||
 
Crocodile

cf the crocodile-god.

|| crocodile | Sebek | Sobek ||
 
crocodile-god

the crocodile-god of gypt is Sebek or Sobek, who lurks in Amenti and devours the soul of any recently deceased one whose heart is heavier than the Feather that the goddess Maat puts into the other pan of the Balance.

|| crocodile-god | crocodile | Crocodile | god | Sebek | Sobek ||
 
Crone || Ages of the Goddess | Baba Yag | Evil Stepmother | Hekate ||

the three ages of the Goddess are:
  1. the Maiden
  2. the Mother
  3. the Crone, who is also the Evil Stepmother, and also Baba Yag and Hekate.

|| Crone ||
 
Cross

the Cross or Rood symbolises the Wand of Magick, and also a bird in flight.

|| Cross | Rose | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Cross of Saint Peter || cross | inverted | peter | Satanic ||

the Satanic Cross of Saint Peter is the cross, upside-down (inverted) from the Christian perspective, and right-side-up from the Pagan perspective, whereon is crucified, upside-down, Saint ('Holy') Peter, who is the holy peter, the hooded and holy ineffable flower [LCCS I:1].

|| Cross-of-Saint-Peter | Cross of Saint Peter ||
 
Cross-Quarter Days || Quarter Days | Feasts | cross | other ||

when the Sun arrives at the midpoint (15) of a Fixed Sign of the Zodiac,
the Cross-Quarter Days are celebrated by the following Solar Feasts:


cf the Quarter Days.

|| Cross-Quarter Days ||
 
Crossing of the Abyss || Abyss | cross | other | other ||

the Desert of Sand is the Wasteland that spans the Abyss which the mystic, having attained to the Grade of Adeptus Exemptus 7 = 4, and having sworn the Oath of the Abyss, must, by himself, cross on the back of the Camel to attain to the Grade of Magister Templi ['Master of the Temple'] 8 = 3, else remain mad and possibly commit suicide. Cornelius, In, Two, p 63:b

cf the Harrowing of Hell

|| Crossing of the Abyss ||
 
crossroads || fork | Hekate | road ||

crossroads, like forks in the road, are places of decision; and, when feminine, are ruled by Hekate; feminine crossroads are the meeting and crossing of three roads; masculine, of four.

|| crossroads ||
 
Crotona || Pythagoras | other ||

city of Magna Grcia, medival Cortona, now Crotone, situated on the Mediterranean seacoast of Calabria at the ball of the foot of Italy, where Pythagoras settles in BCE 530-ish.

|| Crotona ||
 
Crow(s) | Birds | Crowley | Death | Ravens | other ||

since ravens and crows are omnivorous scavengers who often eat carrion, including the corpses of dead humans, they are often thought to be omens of death;

see Raven.

|| crow | Crow ||
 
crowd || Yogisms ||

"Don't always follow the crowd, because nobody goes there anymore. It's too crowded."Yogi Berra, TYb 123

|| crowd ||
 
Crowleyanity

Crowleyanity is Aleister Crowley's name of the religion of young fools who worship Crowley.
 
Crown || Kther ||

The seventh chakra, the sahasrara cakra, or crown chakra, corresponds to the crown, and to the first Sephira, Kther, 'Crown'.

|| Crown ||
 
Cthulhu Mythos || Mythos | Cthulhu ||

the Mythos of Cthulhu.

branches include the :


|| Cthulhu_Mythos ||
 
Cube of Space

Regarding the vertical axis of the Cube of Space, note that the following terms are equivalent :
See Paul Foster Case, The Tarot (Macoy or BOTA), Key 4: The Emperor (Heh), p 68

|| Cube of Space | Space | Yggdrasil ||
 
crypt(s)

a hidden place; cf cryptic 'hidden'

cf crypt-, Krypton, Kryptos, hidden, occult, 'hidden'.

|| Crypt | crypts ||
 
Cthulhu || H P Lovecraft ||

Cthulhu is priest of the Great Old Ones, who come from the stars [cf the Nefilim].
H P Lovecraft, in "The Call of Cthulhu"

Cthulhu is one of the Great Old Ones, and one of the Dreaming Gods;

in the Cyclopean city of R'lyeh, now sunken beneath the Pacific Ocean at South 479', West 12643',
there dead Cthulhu lies dreaming.
Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nahl fhtagen.
In his house at R'lyeh dead Cthulhu waits dreaming.
H P Lovecraft, in "The Call of Cthulhu"
The mythos of Cthulhu, created by H P Lovecraft, and augmented and continued by many others,
consists of the set of short stories, novels, and poems, not necessarily otherwise inter-related,
that employ the names, many of them Lovecraftian, that pertain to the Mythos of Cthulhu,
including the names that follow:
refer to
|| Cthulhu ||
 
Cult, cult, Cults, cults || cultus | religion(s) | sect(s) ||

Cf:
  • Marxism-Leninism
  • Zionismcult or religion?
  • Heinrich_Himmler's Schutzstaffel (SS)
  • the Church_of_Scientology of L_Ron_Hubbard
  • the Process_Church_of_the_Final_Judgement in California in the 1960s
  • the Charles_Manson_family in California in 1969
  • the Symbionese_Liberation_Army (SLA) in San_Francisco in the 1970s
  • Sun_Myung_Moon's Unification_Church
  • Osho's Rajneeshees in the 1980s or 1990s?
  • murder-cults, such as:
    • thuggee in India
    • the medival Assassins of Hassan-i-Sabah in what is now Afghanistan
    • the Process_Church_of_the_Final_Judgement in San_Francisco in the 1960s
    • the Charles_Manson_family in California in 1969
    • the Symbionese_Liberation_Army (SLA) in San_Francisco in the 1970s
    • Jim_Jones' People's_Temple, 19551978/11/18, founded in Indiana in 1955 by James_Warren_Jones, 1931-1978/11/18, moves to California, terminates in Jonestown, Guyana in 1978/11/18 after Temple members kill US_Congressman Leo_J_Ryan and three others, and wound Jackie_Speier and others, at nearby Port_Kaituma airstrip.
    • al-Qaeda in Afghanistan
  • castrating cults, such as Heaven's Gate
  • suicide-cults, such as:
    • the Branch_Davidian of David_Koresh in Waco, Texas, US
    • the Raelian Order_of_the_Solar_Temple
    • Heaven's Gate
  • Cultes des Goules
  • the Cult of the Yellow Sign

|| Cult, cult, Cults, cults
 
Cultes des Goules || cults ||

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
Cultes des Goules by the Comte d'Erlette.

|| Cultes des Goules | Books | Titles ||
 
Cultus || cult || | Mythos ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Cultus ||
 
Current(s), current(s)

The two heliacal currents of the Serpent-Fire that spiral around the sushumna of the caduceus of the Tree of Life are called in Sanskrit as follows:
Cf:
The 93 Current and the 93/696 Current are the Thelemite Currents.
 
Cybele

Phrygian goddess who consorts with the dying god Attis, whose priests castrate themselves, and whose cult, after having absorbed the cult of Cthulhu according to Lovecraft, is absorbed into Christianity.

& cf: Catullus; Phrygian eunuch priests.

|| Cybele | eunuchs ||
 
Cycle(s), cycle(s), cyclic, cyclicality

Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XXI | circle | cycle | cycles of time | infinity | māṇḍala | Ourobors | recur, recurrence | repetition | return | ring | saṃsāra | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
cycles of time

cf cycle.

For the cycles of time, cf: || on | Age | Aionos | Grand Cycle | Great Year | chronology | cosmology | cycles | equinoctial precessional cycle | Hindu temporal cycles | the Mayan cycles of time | Ourobors | periods of time | temporal cycles | time | Wheel | Wheel of Time | Yin-Yang ||
 
Cyclops

Cyclops is one-eyed like the phalls.

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye,
which atrophies to form the pineal gland,
which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra.

|| Cyclops | one-eyed | Eye | frontal eye | Third Eye ||
 
Cypris

Soror Cypris = Ninette Fraux Shumway, "Shummie" or "Shummy", ?? e.v.

|| Cypris | Sorores ||
 
 
ection D

 
Da'ath, Gnosis, Knowledge || 11 | Adibuddha | Fool | Awake | Enlightenment | Gnostic | Gnosticism | Gnostics | Hellmouth | nirvāṇa | Os Abysmi | Pluto | secrecy | Sephira 11 | Sleep | Source | Uranus | vidyā | Waking ||

"Knowledge is power." Francis Bacon, Religious Meditation, 1597

Hebrew Da'ath, and Greek Gnosis, both refer to Knowledge in the Biblical sense, which is Gnosis or Knowledge by direct experience,
as for example carnal Knowledge, as when Adam went in unto his wife and knew her [carnally], and she conceived, and bare a son.];
thus, Da'ath is the Sephira of the Adibuddha, who who is the yab-yum [Tibetan, 'Father-Mother']  deity whose name in Sanskrit is Samantha-bhadra (or Samantha-bhadra) and Samantha-bhadri; and in Tibetan, Kuntuzangmo.

On the Etz Chayym, which is the Qabbalistic Tree of Life:


Da'ath, which is the very deepest Knowledge, corresponds astrologically to Pluto which rules secrecy;
Those who Know don't talk.
Those who talk don't Know.
(and Chokmah corresponds to Uranus, and Kether to Neptune).

rites of the Eleventh Degree (XI, 11) are Magickal Workings in the invisible Sephira 11, called in Hebrew Da'ath [Hebrew, 'Gnosis, Knowledge'].

Knowledge is power.

Knowledge is not Wisdom, nor is it the mere acquaintance with information.

Knowledge which is Gnosis and Da'ath
is the antidote for spiritual Sleep and Ignorance,
is obtainable only when one Awakens spiritually,
and is, by the Grace of God, available to Initiates at the Source.
He who knows not, and knows not that he knows not, is a fool; shun him.
He who knows not, and knows that he knows not, is a child; teach him.
He who knows, and knows not that he knows, is asleep; wake him.
He who knows, and knows that he knows, is wise; follow him.
Sufi proverb
one can safely visit Da'ath from the Supernal_Triangle, but not from below; those who seek to enter Da'ath from below the Supernal_Triangle find themselves in the Sphere of False Knowledge, ruled by Uranus.

|| Da'ath | Gnosis | Knowledge ||
 
dmon, Dmon || Augoeides | daimon | cacodmon | eudmon | yidam ||

[Latinized < Greek, 'daimon']

|| dmon ||
 
daeva || devas | asuras | Equinox of the Gods | deification | demonization ||

[cognate with Indic deva; both < *PIE *deiw- 'day; heaven']

in Iran, at the Equinox of the Gods, the ahuras are deified while the daevas are demonized.

|| daeva | daevas ||
 
Dagon

name of the water-god.

|| Dagon ||
 
(o-)daimoku -  Nam(u) myh renge ky | Lotus_Sūtra | mantra | sūtra ||

the (o-)daimoku is the Japanese mantram of the Nichiren Buḍḍhist sect, namely Nam(u) myh renge ky ; cf the Lotus_Sūtra.

|| daimoku ||
 
daimon || Augoeides | dmon | yidam ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| daimon ||
 
Dajjal

[Arabic, 'deceiver']
mentioned not in the Qur'an but in the Hadith; said to refer to the Antichrist.

Al-Dajjal is blind in one eye, but is able to perform miracles, of which the greatest will be to bring order to a world in chaos. On Judgement Day, he will be defeated by the Mhdi, who most Muslims believe to be the return of Muhammad.

Al-Dajjal is the magickal motto or name of Frater Belarion 210.

|| Dajjal | Belarion ||
 
ḍākiṇī | yidam | yidams | boḍhisattva | boḍhisattvas | Buḍḍhists | other ||

[Sanskrit, Tibetan, 'she who traverses the sky, she who moves in space' or, more poetically, 'space-fairy, sky-walker, sky-goer, sky-dancer']

|| ḍākiṇī | ḍākiṇīs ||
 
dalet(h) || Door ||

Dalet(h) is the fourth letter of the Aramaic and Hebrew alphabets;
and, being originally triangular, symbolizes a Door.

|| dalet(h) ||
 
Dalai Lama, Tenzin Gyatso | Dal llama | Gelugpa  ||

Dalai Lama ['oceanic monk'] #14, Tenzin_Gyatso [shown_here], is head of the Gelugpa order.

the Dalai Lama is not to be confused with the Dal llama.

|| Dalai Lama | Tenzin Gyatso ||
 
Dal llama | Dalai Lama  ||

the initial doublle-ell in the written word "llama" is pronounced in Spanish like
the medial double-ell in the written English words "million, billion, trillion, , &c.

the Dal llama, not to be confused with the Dalai Lama,
is a painting of a South American cameloid painted sitting between
  • an arch in the manner of Giorgio de Chirico,
  • and a bare-and-leafless tree-stump with a limp clock-face draped over a branch in the manner of Salvador Dal,
and shown here.

|| Dal llama ||
 
dāmaru || drum | Implements | ritual_implements | ritual ||

[Tibetan, 'hand-drum']

Tibetan ritual hand-drum , originally of 2 human crania/skull-caps]

|| dāmaru ||
 
Dance; Dancer; Dancers | Terpsichore | Movements | Gurdjieff_Movements ||

Pombagira's animal is the dove; her horses, when she mounts them, dance like doves with their arms spread like wings.

The beat of time is the beat of the Dance of Shiva who is Natya-Raja [Sanskrit, 'Lord of the Dance']).

cf the Dance of the Seven Veils of Inanna and of Ishtar.

in Atu XXI, the Dancer is the HermAphroditic Magickal Childe Hrus, who, like the Superman, is superconscious.

|| Dance | Dancer | Dancers ||
 
Daniel

the Book of Daniel in the Old Testament of the Bible, which dovetails perfectly with the Book of the Rev. in the New Testament;
also, the Hebrew prophet Daniel who wrote the Book of Daniel.

|| Daniel | Rev. ||
 
Dark

Elvira Mistress_of_the_Dark is Queen_of_the_Night.

The Dark is the Shadow of the Light.

"blindly in the darkness [of] those grinning caverns of earth's centre ..., the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls ... to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players." H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

cf the Dark Night of the Soul described by
the Spanish mystic Juan Tepes, a.k.a. San Juan de la Cruz [Spanish, 'Saint John of the Cross']

and cf the song where John Lennon says that
"Whatever gets you through the night 's'allright, 's'allright".

Cf | Dark | Dark cities underground | Dark Goddess | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | Darkfriend | night | Patrick's rune | Dark
 
Darkfriend

Darkfriend: a human who serves the Dark Lord. --Jordan, Wheel
Darkfriends include: Billy the Gates. (Hey, Billy: Bad publicity is better than no publicity!) | Dark | Dark Goddess | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | Darkfriend
 
Dark cities underground || Dark | cities | underground ||

by Lisa Goldstein, 1953.11.51YoD
[co-fundatrix of Jack Rems' Dark Carnival Imaginative Fiction Book Store, 19862017, Requiescat in Pace.]
Tor www.tor.com
ISBN 0-312-86828-6 June 1999
ISBN 0-312-86827-8 trade paperback 2000

|| Dark cities underground ||
 
Dark Goddess

The Dark Goddess is Hecate, Kal, and the Black_Virgin, inter alia.
| Dark | Dark Goddess | the Dark Mother | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | Darkfriend
 
dark goddesses

some dark goddesses and demonesses include: Cf: | goddesses | Dark | Dark Goddess | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | Darkfriend
 
the Dark Mother | Magna Mater | dark goddesses | Whore |

She is the mother of follets; her names include :


| the Dark Mother |
 
the Dark Lord, the Dark One

The Dark Lord, or the Dark One, is the Shadow of the Light.
The Dark Lord and the Dark One are the most common euphemisms for Shai'tan, which is said to be his or her true name; other names and euphemisms include:


the Dark One is bound to the Wheel of Time, and cannot escape from it.
the Dark Lord is the intellect, when control is given to it, as by, for example,
|| Atu XV | Dark | Night | Dark Goddess | dark goddesses | Dark Lord | Dark One | the Dark Side | Darkfriend | Voldemort | Wild Hunt | & Jordan, Eye, pp 643:t & 788:t; & Jordan re: naming the Dark One ||
 
the Dark Side

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| the Dark Side | Dark(ness) | Dark One ||
 
Dark Tower | Landuph II of Capua | Sauron of Mordor  ||

cf that of :


|| Dark Tower ||
 
darshan

The Sanskritic word "darshan. corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
Darth Vader

the Dark Lord in George Lucas' film Star_Wars

|| Darth Vader | other ||
 
date-of-death | Atu_XIII | date-of-death | grave | other  ||

my date-of-death = [not-yet] ; my meatware [food for the graveworms [good worms, who clean rotting meat of corpses from the ground and thus help to minimize pollution of the ground-water] or for the flames [which consume precious fuel] or for the scavenger-birds such as buzzards, condors, and/or vultures, who are good birds, who clean rotting corpses from the environment] has not yet flopped onto its death-bed; and it may have one foot in the grave [a pit where rotting corpses pollute the ground-water], but the other is not yet on a banana-peel; so my date-of-death = [not-yet].

|| date-of-death ||
 
David Icke | authors | Reptilians |

English author whose works include:


www.davidicke.com

by snail-mail:
David Icke
c/o David Icke Books Ltd
Suite 2
185a High Street
Ryde
Isle of Wight
PO33 2PN
England
|| David Icke | Icke, David | Icke |
 
Dawn, Dawning

cf
|| Dawn | Augoeides | Golden Dawn | Atu XIII ||
 
The Dawn of Magic, by Louis Pauwels & Jacques Bergier,
London: Mayflower Books Ltd, 1971, translated by Rollo Myers from the French

title of the UK edition of the English translation of
Le_matin_des_magiciens,
par Louis Pauwels & Jacques Bergier,
Paris, Editions Gallimard, 1960
|| The Dawn of Magic | Dawn | Magic | Books ||
 
day(s), Day(s)

the Days of the magickal Week, which begins on Sunday, are the Days of the gods :

  1. Sunday is the Day of the Sun; cf the Latin dies Slis.
  2. Monday is the Day of the Moon; cf the Latin dies Ln.
  3. Tuesday is the Day of Tyr and of Mars; cf the Latin dies Martis.
  4. Wednesday is the Day of Woden and of Mercury; cf the Latin dies Mercrii.
  5. Thursday is Thor's Day, the Day of Thor and of Jove; cf the Latin dies Jvis.
  6. Friday is the Day of Frige, [Anglo-Saxon] or Frigg [Norse] and of Venus; cf the Latin dies Vneris.
  7. Saturday is the Day of Saturn; cf the Latin dies Satrni.

see Feasts of the gods.

|| day(s) | Day(s) ||
 
DCCCXIII

the Roman numeral DCCCXIII = 813.

|| DCCCXIII | other ||
 
Djwal Kul, Djwhal Khul (DK)

the Ascended Master who contacts Alice Ann Bailey in 1919.

|| Djwal Kul | Djwhal Khul ||
 
DK

Djwal Kul or Djwhal Khul

|| DK ||
 
DLXX

Roman numeral '570'.

|| DLXX | other ||
 
DCLXVI || 666 | AL | Aleister Crowley ||

DCLXVI is the Roman numeration for] '666' which Frater Perdurabo believes refers to himself as the Antichrist.

|| DCLXVI ||
 
DDCF

DDCF is the abbreviation of "Deo Duce Comite Ferro" which is Latin for 'With God as my Leader and my Sword with me' and is the magickal motto of Frater Deo Duce Comite Ferro 7=4 GD whose civil name is Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers 

|| DDCF | SRMD ||
 
De Vermis Mysteriis

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
De Vermis Mysteriis by Ludvig Prinn.

|| De Vermis Mysteriis | Books | Titles ||
 
dead || abode of the dead | Atu XIII | Death | ghouls | Lord of the Dead | Necronomicon | Underworld ||
That is not dead which can eternal lie,
And with strange ons even death may die.

written by Abdul Alhazred, the mad Arab poet, in the dreaded Necronomicon
quoted by H P Lovecraft in "The Call of Cthulhu"
quoted by Andrew Wheeler in Black Seas of Infinity, p 15:mb
cf dead Cthulhu
cf the :
| dead ||
 
Death || Atu_XIII | bardos | dead | crows | ravens | necropolis | necrophilia | sleep ||

the moment before death is the fourth bardo.

an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears a black moth,
is the room of death.
inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

Death is the Big Sleep, as in Raymond Chandler's eponymous detective-novel.

the Angel of Death is Sammal, whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes to Mars.

Death is the mindless effort of zero to encompass infinity. Roger Zelazny, Creatures of Light and Darkness, p. 24:mb

Death gives life all of its entire meaning.

Death is lighter than a feather; duty is heavier than a mountain. Robert Jordan

death and life, death and sex: cf:
refer also to:
 
Debbie Moore || Painters | palmistry ||

http://www.palmreadingbetweenthelines.com/index.html

|| Debbie Moore ||
 
December 25

Christmas, which is the Feast of Santa Claus, who is Saint Nicholas, is celebrated on December 25, three or four days after Yule, because December 25 is the natal day, or birth-day, of Mithras, who is the Sol Invictus whom the Roman Christian syncresis assimilates to Jesus Christ, who, historically, is probably born in the springtime. See French Nol.
 
decision(s) || choice ||

crossroads, like forks in the road, are places of decision.

|| decision | confidence ||
 
Deep Ones || Nodens | Lovecraft | Old Ones | Elder Gods | entities ||

the Deep Ones include:


|| Deep Ones ||
 
Deer Park | Sarnath | other ||

cf  Deer_Park near St_Helena in Northern California where the Seventh-Day Adventist prophetess Ellen Gould White receives her inspiration.

cf  Sarnath.

|| Deer_Park ||
 
Dee, John, Dr

Dr John Dee is an Alchemist, magician, mathematician, spy numbered 007 for Francis Walsingham, and favorite of Elizabeth I, Queen of England.

cf Dr John Dee and Edward_Talbot_Kelley: Enochian_Calls.

|| Dee, John | John Dee ||
 
Degree(s) || bhmi | levels | stages | Path | boḍhisattva ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| degree | degrees | Degree | Degrees ||
 
deification || demonization | Equinox of the Gods ||

at every Equinox of the Gods, some of the gods of the old religion are deified and become the angels of the new religion, while others are demonized and become the demons and devils of the new religion:
|| deification | deifies | deifiest | deify | deifying ||
 
Deity

Deity

See : || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities ||
 
deity

deity

See : || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities ||
 
deities

The angels, deities, Elohm, gods, Orisha, Orix, or Loa, include:
Ref. Ereshkigal and the god of the Underworld

See : || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | pantheon(s) | metaphysical entities ||

Vedic gods include Indra, Rudra, Vruna.

Hindu deities include:
  • Hindu gods include:
    • Trimurti
      1. Brahma
      2. Vishnu
      3. Shiva
    • Ganesha
    • Rama
    • Krishna
    • Kartikeya
    • Hanuman
    • Indra
    • Surya
    • et ctera


click on :

http://www.geocities.com/avirtualcoven/deities.html

http://www.loggia.com/myth/numen.html

http://www.mesopotamia.co.uk/gods/

http://www.meta-religion.com/
 
*deiwos

*PIE *deiwos, 'day; heaven';
reflexes include:| *deiwos ||
 
*deiwos *pater

*PIE, 'heaven-father', < *deiwos 'heaven' + *pater 'father'; reflexes include:| *deiwos *pater | *deiwos | *pater ||
 
delivered || link | other ||

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| delivered ||
 
delta, Delta

the Greek triangular letter Delta,
which is derived from the Semitic originally triangular letter dalet(h),
is the fourth letter of the Greek alphabet;
and, being triangular, symbolizes a Door.

|| delta | Delta | dalet(h) | triangle | Door ||
 
delusion || illusion | ignorance | Maya | root_delusions | saṃsāra ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| delusions | delusion ||
 
Dementor(s)

in J.K. Rowling's Harry Potter,
Dementors are emissaries of the Dark Lord who cause dementia.

|| Dementor | Dementors ||
 
Demeter

Greek name of the goddess of vegetation; in Rome later syncretized to the Magna Mater.

|| Demeter | other ||
 
Demiurge || Ascended Masters | Great White Brotherhood | Ialdabaoth | Lord of the World | Sanat_Kumara | Urizen ||

[< Greek Dmiourgs δημιουργς "Craftsman']

in re the Dmiourgs of the Gnostics, cf the:


|| Great White Brotherhood ||
 
demon(s); the Demon || daimon | Farie ||

demons are:
cf :


some names of the Demon, that is of Satan the Devil, include:
|| demon(s) | Demon ||
 
demonization, diabolization || demon | deification | Equinox of the Gods | deification ||

at every Equinox of the Gods, some of the gods of the old religion are deified and become the angels of the new religion, while others are demonized and become the demons and devils of the new religion:

|| demonization ||
 
De Occulta Philosophia

De Occulta Philosophia is the Magnum_opus of Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim, 1486-1535.
 
deosil | circumambulation | kora  ||

clockwise

|| deosil ||
 
Deros; Teros; Richard Sharpe Shaver, and the Shaver mystery || Caves | Deros | extraterrestrial | subterranean | Teros | underworld ||

beginning in the 1940s, the materialist amateur writer Richard Sharpe Shaver wrote stories which editor Ray_Palmer began publishing, in ghost-rewritten form, in Amazing_Stories, and later elsewhere until 1975, and which posited that, millennia ago, ancient extraterrestrial astronauts or space-people visited our planet physically, and on it established subterranean colonies called Caves, and their descendants survive still in their underworld, always remain hidden from all of us except the few agents of the Deros, and use their scientifically advanced Ray technology to manipulate us. Some Rays can wound or kill, some can heal or retard aging, and some can enable telepathic communication and remotely control thoughts and emotions.

  • Derosdegenerate, ignorant, and insane cannibalistic tyrants;
  • Terosbenevolent;
  • help from space-ships comes to the Teros only sporadically;
  • ET governments have other problems, and so ignore planet Tellus;
  • we must help the Teros!

|| Richard Sharpe Shaver | Shaver | Shaver mystery ||
 
Descartes

Seat thyself daily upon the piercd throne of meditation above the cacking-bowl,
and respond to the ghost of Ren Descartes, and to the Cartesians, by chanting the incantation:
Caco ergo sum.
 
Desert of Sand || Wasteland | Abyss ||

the Desert of Sand is the Wasteland that spans the Abyss which the mystic, having attained to the Grade of Adeptus Exemptus 7 = 4, and having sworn the Oath of the Abyss, must, by himself, cross on the back of the Camel to attain to the Grade of Magister Templi ['Master of the Temple'] 8 = 3, else remain mad and possibly commit suicide. Cornelius, In, Two, p 63:b

|| Desert of Sand ||
 
desire || craving ||

desire is necessary, and is one of the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

excessive desire is called craving, and is to be avoided.

|| desire ||
 
destinations_of_pilgrimage || pilgrimage | holy_cities | Places | Seven_Wonders_of_the_Buddhist_World ||


|| destinations_of_pilgrimage ||
 
destiny | fate | weird | Web of Lachesis | Weird Sisters |

time is destiny's lackey. Roger Zelazny, Creatures of Light and Darkness, p. 165:b.

cf the Web of Lachesis, which is the Web of destiny.
 
detachment || lotus | padme ||

the lotus-flower symbolizes  detachment from samsara.

|| detachment ||
 
determinism

Regarding determinism:
Derivatives are:
  1. velocity;
  2. acceleration;
  3. change of acceleration.
La Place is a determinist. Werner Heisenberg is an incertitudinarian.

Animals use determinism to their own ends; therefore, determinism is an adjunct to free will, which in turn is equivalent to uncertainty. Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s

Discoveries of the 20th century:Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s

cf "Fate, Free Will, and Determinism" by Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s
Cf: fate | free will | incertitude | uncertainty | will
 
Deus Abscondus || Kukulkan | Quetzalcoatl | other ||

[Latin, 'Hidden God']


|| Deus Abscondus ||
 
deva || daevas | Equinox of the Gods ||

[cognate with Iranian daeva; both < *PIE *deiw- 'day; heaven']

devas:  les brillants.  ['the shining ones'] Larousse du XXe sicle

in India, at the Equinox of the Gods, the asuras are demonized while the devas are deified.

Cf the:
 
Devil, the; devil(s) || Aiwass | Atu XV | Auri-el, Auriel | Baphomet | Cavern | Cernunnos | chains | Dark One | Dark | Dragon | El | Goat | Hadit | Hell | the Horned Lord | horns | Hrus | Iblis | Lord of the Underworld | Māra | Old Horny | Pan | QBL, Path 26, Path of ayn | Satan | Σατανα (Satana) | Shaddai | Shadow | Shaitan | Sheytan | Shiva | Splitfoot | torch | Trident | Underworld | Uri-el, Uriel ||

[English devil < Greek diabolos 'opponent' < *PIE gwel-]

'"The Devil" is, historically, the God of any people that one personally dislikes.'
AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1].

so, at the Equinox of the Gods, the gods of the Old Religion become the devils of the new religion:
in the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse, the first member is the great red Dragon of Revelation 12 ff, whom Revelation 12:9 and 20:2 calls "that old serpent, which is ... called the Devil, and Satan".

the Devil's "pitchfork" in Atu_XV is the Trident of Shiva, Poseidon et alii, which symbolizes his dominion over earth, air, and sea.

Atu XV is the Arcanum or Atu or Key of the The Devil, who inhabits the Underworld and carries a torch, and whose Feast is Hallowe'en.

the Devil is Uril, the Archangel of the North and Regent of the Element Earth, and of the Gnomes, and of the Underworld, and the Dweller on, and Guardian of, the Threshold of the Underworld which is the subconscious mind, and teaches the most difficult lessons.

Once upon a time, Frater Ebony Anpu tells Arden that "to the gods, we're devils; and vice versa".

Once upon a time, someone invited me to a Halloween party at the house of a psychiatrist who had asked his guests to dress to represent what they discovered when they examined their subconscious mind; so i went as the Devil, and the psychiatrist asked me why. I told him that when one ventures into the mental Underworld which is one's subconscious mind, one first meets the Guardian of the Threshold, who is the Devil, who is all one's socially unacceptable aspects that one has denied, and demonized or diabolized, and repressed and shoved this Devil down across the Threshold into one's subconsciousness, where it remains as the Dweller on the Threshold;
so everyone should come to the party dressed as the Devil.
The psychiatrist put his finger over his lips and said: Sh....

|| The Devil ||
 
Devotee | Devotion | Grades | four Ways |

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the man of Earth corresponds to the Devotee; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Fakir;
therefore : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the First Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Fakir, who disciplines the physical body by hatha-yoga, and thus develops control of the physical body.

|| Devotee |
 
devotion || bhakti | Devotee ||

see bhakti.

|| devotion | Devotion ||
 
Dhamma [Pāli], Dharma [Sanskrit] | Buḍḍha | Buḍḍhism | dharmachakra | Four Noble Truths | Law | purushārthas | Sangha | Three Baskets | Truth | Way ||

[Sanskrit, dharma: 'righteousness, duty']

Dharma is the first purushārtha.

[Pāli dhamma, Sanskrit Dharma 'Truth, Way, Law'] is the Doctrine or the Truth or the Way or the Law of Buḍḍhism, which leads to Awakening, to nirvāṇa, and to Enlightenment and perfect Gnosis.

the Dharma corresponds to, and is, both nature and speech and the sambhogakāya and the Path, says Loppn_Jigme_Thutop_Namgyal_Rinpoche.

the Dharma deals with emotions.

Cf:
|| Dhamma | Dharma ||
 
dhammapāla [Pāli], dharmapāla [Sanskrit], Eight Terrible Ones | Archangels | Chohan | dhamma | dharma | pāla ||

[Sanskrit, 'Dharma-defender/-guardian/-protector']

one of the Eight_Terrible_Oness: eight wrathful deities who defend, guard, and protect the Dharma;
Kshitigarbha, also called Vajra-sattva, is a dharmapāla and the boḍhisattva of hell-beings.

the wrathful Wisdom-space dharmapālas in Tibetan Vajrayāna and Japanese Mahāyāna Buḍḍhism;

the two main categories of protectors, who can have male or female forms, are:

  1. supramundane protectors, who are the wrathful manifestations of enlightened beings, including:


  2. worldly protectors, many of them originally malevolent forces, who have been coerced and bound by an oath of allegiance to Buḍḍhism.

in Tibet, the principal dharmapālas include:


| dhammapāla | dharmapāla | dharmapālas ||
 
Dharamśala || link | other ||

Dharamśala / Dharamshala McLeod Ganj 176215, Himachal Pradesh, India

|| Dharamśala ||
 
dhāraṇā || Practices ||

[Sanskrit, 'dfn']

Dharana is control of one's thought, as in visualization.

|| dharana ||
 
dharma-name | dharma | name ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| dharma_name | dharma-name ||
 
dharmacakra, dharmachakra || Atu X | Ashtadika Marga | cakra, chakra | Dharma | bhavacakra | (Holy) Eightfold Middle Path | Four Truths | kalachakra | Buḍḍhism ||

The Dharmacakra or Dharmachakra [Sanskrit, 'Dharma-Wheel'], with its eight spokes,
|| dharmacakra | dharmachakra ||
 
Dharmadhātu [Sanskrit, 'Dharma-Realm'] || Dharma | dhātu | Places | realm | Vajradhātu | Buḍḍhism ||

A Dharma-Realm is an extra-dimensional mythical kingdom which is not of this world. Cf Agartha? Agarthi? Agharta? Agharti?, Camelot (and Tintagel?), and the isle of Avalon, Shambhala, and the Holy_City.

Dharmadhātu is one's seat or throne. Trungpa_Rinpoche, per Miles_Stryker

|| Dharmadhātu | Dharma-Realm ||
 
dharmakāya || bodies | Buḍḍhism | dhamma | dharma | kāya | kāyas ||

the dharmakāya is the first of the three kāyas; and, like space, is devoid of concepts.

|| dharmakāya ||
 
dharmatā || Dharma | Void | bardos | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit 'sameness, suchness, cognisant Wakefulness', < Dharma, + -tā '-ness']

the ineffable nature of phenomena [HTEO?], namely the endless Void, which is the fifth bardo.

|| dharmatā ||
 
dhātu | Dharmadhātu | kāmadhātu | Vajradhātu | places | realm | sphere | world | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit, 'dimension, realm, sphere, world ; alchemical Element']

cf:


|| dhātu ||
 
dhyāna || absorption | meditation | dhyāni ||

[Sanskrit]

the following terms all refer to meditation, or, more properly, to meditative absorption
|| dhyāna
 
dhyāni, Dhyāni || dhyāna | Five | Four Great Ones | Tathāgatas | Buḍḍhism ||

[the term Dhyāni-Buḍḍha was coined by Brian Houghton Hodgson, 180094, British Resident at the Court of Nepal, 18331843, and does not appear in Buddhist texts.so says Lopez, Prisoners, p.125:m

in the māṇḍala of the Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas, Cosmic Buḍḍhas, or Wisdom Tathāgatas, of the five buḍḍha-families:
|| dhyāni | Dhyāni ||
 
diabolism || Satanism ||

diabolism is the worship of the Devil.

|| diabolism ||
 
diabolist(s) || Satanist(s) ||

Diabolists are devotees of the Devil.

|| diabolist ||
 
diabolos || devil | Demon | diabolism | diabolists ||

[Greek, 'opponent, slanderer, accuser'; < *PIE gwel- 'to fly' > Gk diaballein 'throw across; oppose; slander]

reflexes of the word diabolos include:
|| diabolos ||
 
diagonal, diagonally, diagonality || Diagon Alley, London, England | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| diagonal | diagonality | diagonally ||
 
Diagon Alley, London, England || diagonally | Harry Potter ||

'diagonally'

|| Diagon Alley ||
 
Diamond, Vajra || benzra | dorje | lightning-bolt/thunderbolt | mind | sceptre | Sceptre | Vajrayāna | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit, 'Diamond; Lightning-bolt/Thunderbolt; Sceptre'; in Tibetan: benzra, dorje]

the diamond, being both clear and indestructible, symbolizes the mind.

the Lightning-bolt/Thunderbolt is an attribute of Indra, of Zeus, of Jupiter, and of Vajrapāṇi

the Three Vajras or the Three_Doors are the body, speech, and mind of the Buddha.

see also:
|| diamond | Diamond | Vajra ||
 
Diana || link | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Diana ||
 
Diane Fenster

Diane Fenster is a Magical Pictrix, and the first artist to be inducted into the Adobe Photoshop Hall of Fame in 2001.09.07.
See Dreams; then shift-click on :
| Diane Fenster | Dreams ||
 
Dictionary of the Occult

Dictionary of the Occult
1996 Geddes & Grosset Ltd,
David Dale House, New Lanark, Scotland
ISBN 1-86019-341-2
Brockhampton Reference Series,
Brockhampton Press, London, England, UK
| Bibliography ||
 
diet || other ||

Lebensreform recommends dietary reform:

  • health food
  • vegetarianism

|| diet ||
 
difficulty || suffering ||

Life is difficult because one's ignorance causes suffering; and to confront one's problems causes suffering in the beginning.

see Wheelis, Allen: book "How people change": chapter "Freedom and Necessity"; 1973, New York, Harper & Row.

|| difficult | difficulty ||
 
digambara

digambara [Sanskrit, 'skyclad'];

Cf:
Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad ||
 
Directions

The Four Directions are: East, South, West, North;
The Five Directions are: the Four Directions + Up;
The Six Directions are: the Five Directions + Down;
the Seven Directions are: the Six Directions + Center.

Cf the Cardinal Points | Directions | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Dis

Dis, who is often called in Latin Dis Pater, is
the Celtic or Keltish god of death and the Underworld; later, chief god of the Gauls;

in Roman mythology, Orcus or Dis is the god of death, post-mortem judgement, and the Underworld;

he is equivalent to the Greek god Pluto, ruler of Hades.
Dis and Hades are also synonyms for the Underworld itself.

|| Dis | god of the Underworld | Proserpina | Underworld ||
 
disappearance(s)

frequency-induced disappearances include:
  • Ascension
  • the Philadelphia Experiment
  • Rapture

|| disappearance(s) ||
 
disc, disk || Pentacle | Pentacles | swastika | Wheel ||

cf the solar disc.

in the Tarot, Pentacles or Disks is the last of the four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot.

|| disc | disk ||
 
discernment [Sanskrit vijāna, Pāli viāṇa] | consciousness | other  ||

Here's an excerpt from the Buddhist Dictionary.
nine consciousnesses (Jpn ku-shiki): Nine kinds of discernment. Consciousness is the translation of the Sanskrit vijāna, which means discernment. The nine consciousnesses are (1) sight-consciousness (Skt chakshur-vijāna), (2) hearing-consciousness (shrota-vijāna), (3) smell-consciousness (ghrāna-vijāna), (4) taste-consciousness (jihvā-vijāna), (5) touch-consciousness (kāya-vijāna), (6) mind-consciousness (mano-vijāna), (7) mano-consciousness (mano-vijāna), (8) ālaya-consciousness (ālaya-vijāna), and (9) amala-consciousness (amala-vijāna). (The Sanskrit is the same for both the sixth and seventh consciousnesses.)

The first five consciousnesses correspond to the five senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. The sixth consciousness integrates the perceptions of the five senses into coherent images and makes judgments about the external world. In contrast with the first six consciousnesses, which deal with the external world, the seventh, or mano-consciousness, corresponds to the inner spiritual world. Awareness of and attachment to the self are said to originate from the mano-consciousness, as does the ability to distinguish between good and evil. The eighth, or ālaya-consciousness, exists in what modern psychology calls the unconscious; all experiences of present and previous lifetimescollectively called karmaare stored there. The ālaya-consciousness receives the results of ones good and evil deeds and stores them as karmic potentials or seeds, which then produce the rewards of either happiness or suffering accordingly. Hence it was rendered as storehouse consciousness in Chinese. The ālaya-consciousness thus forms the framework of individual existence. The Dharma Characteristics (Chin Fa-hsiang; Jpn Hossō) school regards the eighth consciousness as the source of all spiritual and physical phenomena. The Summary of the Mahayana (She-lun; Shōron) school, the Tien-tai school, and the Flower Garland (Hua-yen; Kegon) school postulate a ninth consciousness, called amala-consciousness, which lies below the ālaya-consciousness and remains free from all karmic impurity. This ninth consciousness is defined as the basis of all lifes functions. Hence it was rendered as fundamental pure consciousness in Chinese.

excerpted from the Buddhist Dictionary
lands or realms or worlds?Different views of the same painting (life). The 10 worlds are life conditions we go in and out of depending on what happens to us and how we react. The 9 consciousnesses are the mediums where these experiences get painted. Steven Kacsmar txtng to ardensch on Facebook

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| discernment | vijāna | viāṇa ||
 
disciple

A disciple is one who accepts and practicess a discipline.

||
 
discipline || discipline | ngndro | Path | practice | sādhanā | Work | Yoga ||

discipline requires that the disciple love enough to will to accept and practice a system of interrelated techniques, namely:
 
diurnal

pertaining to day, and to the Day.

|| diurnal | nocturnal ||
 
dṛṣṭi, ditthi, ditti, drishti || Understanding | View | Wisdom | Ashtadika_Marga ||

ditthi and ditti are Pāli;
dṛṣṭi is Sanskrit, anglicized to Anglo-Sanskrit drishti;
drishti is anglicized from Sanskrit dṛṣṭi.

'gaze, sight, view, vision'; therefore 'belief, discernment/opinions/perception/perspective/understanding/view'

samyag dṛṣṭi/sammā ditti 'right opinions/understanding/view' is the first step on the Ashtadika_Marga

|| ditthi | ditti | drishti | dṛṣṭi ||
 
divination || Samhain ||

indication or significance of small objects cooked inside a cake where they are to be found by the eater, else hidden under cups to be chosen by one who is blindfolded and then spun around thrice :

  • a bean signifies food.
  • cloth signifies either :
    • taking holy orders;
    • remaining unmarried and becoming an old bachelor or spinster to the end of one's days.
  • coins signify riches.
  • a small doll signifies children.
  • earth or clay signifies death.
  • a hazelnut signifies knowledge.
  • a pea signifies food.
  • a rag signifies poverty.
  • a ring signifies love, marriage, a good relationship.
  • a stick signifies hardship.
  • water signifies a journey overseas, or emigration.

|| divination ||
 
divine || deity | gods ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| divine ||
 
Divine Love

Divine Love radiates from the heart of the Great Central Sun. See Love.

|| Divine Love ||
 
dixit

[Latin, 'says']

|| dixit ||
 
Djawwal

[Arabic, 'much-travelled']
 
Djed || Axis_Mundi | caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | sushumna ||

Egyptian column that represents the spinal column; cf the sushumna.

|| djed | Djed ||
 
djinn(s)

[Arabic; singular = djinn, plural = djinni]

|| djinn | djinni ||
 
do

Fay ce que vouldras. Law of the Abbey of Thelma of Franois Rabelais

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Al I:40.

There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt. Al III:60

An it harm none, do what ye will. Wiccan Rede

|| Do | do | Law | Thelma ||
 
Doctrine || Dharma | Teaching ||

'Teaching'

|| Doctrine ||
 
Dog, dog

"Is God to live in a dog?"AL II:19

Cf:
|| d/Dog(s) ||
 
Dog-Star

The Dog-Star is Sirius or Sothis. Cf. Dog | dog
 
doll

in divination, a small doll signifies children.

cf the voodoo-doll.

|| doll | other ||
 
dollar

cf Mammon, Pentacle.

|| dollar | money ||
 
Donald S. Lopez, Jr., 1952 | authors | books  ||

Donald S. Lopez, Jr. is listed at the bottom of the rear cover of Prisoners of Shangri-La as
the Arthur E. Link Distinguished University Professor of Buddhist and Tibetan Studies in the Department of Asian Languages and Cultures at the University of Michigan.

his books which are published by the University of Chicago Press www.press.uchicago.edu include the following:
|| Donald S. Lopez, Jr. | Lopez, Donald S., Jr. ||
 
doom | eschaton | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

  • cf William_Miller in CE_1843 and CE_1844, and the Seventh-Day_Adventists thereafter
  • doom-mongers / doomsayers / eschatologists awarded the Ig_Nobel_Prize
    • Dorothy Martin of the US who predicted the world would end in 1954
    • Pat Robertson of the US who predicted the world would end in 1982
    • Elizabeth Clare Prophet of the US who predicted the world would end in 1990
    • Lee Jang Rim of Korea who predicted the world would end in 1992
    • Credonia Mwerinde of Uganda who predicted the world would end in 1999
    • Harold Camping of the US who predicted the world would end in 1994 and then later in 2011
    http://www.bbc.com/news/science-environment-15117051
  • site
  • site
  • site
  • site

|| doom ||
 
door(s), Door(s) || Delta | dalet(h) | Gate | Portal | The_Three_Doors | three | triangle ||

the triangle,
and hence the Greek triangular letter delta
and the Semitic originally triangular letter Dalet(h),
all symbolize the Door.

a Door, especially when triangular, symbolizes, inter alia, a Door of Magick, or Portal of Magick, which is any passage from one dimension to another, including the Portal or Gate of Life, which is the yoni.

an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears a black moth, is the room of death ; inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

cf The_Three_Doors in Buḍḍhism

|| door | doors | Door | Doors | doorway | doorways ||
 
dosa, dvesha || akuśala-mūla | mūla | priyayū | Lobha | moha | other ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, 'anger; aversion, hatred, repulsion']

see akuśala-mūla

|| dosa | dvesha ||
 
double(s) || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:


|| double(s) | Double(s) ||
 
double helix || double | helix | symbolism ||

the double helix symbolizes:


|| double helix ||
 
double Signs || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | Signs | twin | two | zodiac ||

the double Signs of the zodiac are mutable, and are:


|| double Signs of the zodiac ||
 
Doukhobor || Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor | gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform | naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad ||

member of a sect of Russian religious nudists in Manitoba and Northern British Columbia, both in Western Canada.

cf: AL I:62, 64

|| dove ||
 
dove

the dove symbolizes:


Pombagira's animal is the dove; her horses, when she mounts them, dance like doves with their arms spread like wings.

|| dove ||
 
Down || Below | Underworld | up | Direction | Qabbalistic Cross ||

The taproot of Yggdrasil leads Downward to Swartelf-Home in the Underworld, and beyond it to Hel, in Norse mythology.

Downward is the Direction in which the da slithers three-and-a-half times around the sushumna.

The Direction Down, and the Point Below me (the ground? the Pit? the Underworld?), are taboo in Judaism, so as to make sure that folks go there.

|| Down ||
 
Dragon || Dragonland | Leviathan | Serpent | beasts ||

[< Draco, Draconis 'big snake']

cf the seven-headed marine Dragon named Lotan in Canaanite and Leviathan in Hebrew;

in the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse, the first member is the great red Dragon of Revelation 12 ff, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads, whom Revelation 12:9 and 20:2 calls "that old serpent, which is ... called the Devil, and Satan", and whose seven heads are seven "mountains" [Rev. where].

|| Dragon ||
 
Dragonland

a region of Farie which is inhabited by dragons.

|| Dragonland | Lands ||
 
drama | actor(s) | comedy | drama | mask(s) | stage | theatre | tragedy | world ||

in re the drama, Shakespeare says: "All the world's a stage, and we're the actors on it." Cf the dramatis person, which are literally the tragic and comic masks of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre, and also on the stage which is the world.
 
dramatis personae || personae ||

drama, theatre: "Plato "is afraid too of the influence of the drama, on the ground that it encourages false sentiment, and therefore he would not have his children taken to the theatre; he thinks that the effect on the spectators is bad, and on the actors still worse."

the cosmic Drama requires that there be:
  • anarchists
  • angels
  • boḍhisattvas
  • bullies
  • control-freaks
  • demons
  • destructors vandals wreckers
  • do-gooders
  • drunks
  • ghosts
  • idiots
  • liars
  • lunatics
  • martyrs
  • moralists
  • saints
  • sannyasins
  • spies
  • squabblers
  • thieves
  • traitors
  • tyrants
  • vampires
  • werewolves
  • whiners
  • etc...

The dramatis person [Latin, 'masks or persons of the drama'] are:
  1. the persons or personalities which are literally the tragic and comic masks [Latin per 'through' + son 'sound'] of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre;
  2. figuratively, the cast of characters of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre, and also on the stage which is the world
cf the three dramatis person of the Tarot, namely :
  1. Isis, the Herone (woman and girl) of the Tarot, is the female Mystic, namely the High Priestess; and also the Empress, the female Lover, &c.
  2. Asar | Auser | Osiris, the Hero (man and boy) of the Tarot, is the Magus, Emperor, the male Lover, et ctera; and also the male Mystic, namely the Hierophant, the Hanged Man, and the Hermit.
  3. Hrus, the androgyne or HermAphrodite, is the Magickal Childe of Isis and Asar | Auser | Osiris, of Atu XX.
The identity of the Villain or Anti-Hero of the Tarot, who is the Devil, is not known to Isis, nor to Asar | Auser | Osiris; only Hrus knows; but, since the Devil is androgynous or HermAphroditic, his identity should be obvious.
 
dream, Dream, dreaming, Dreaming, dreams, Dreams || Atu XVIII | bardos | Dreamland | Luna | mind | sleep | swapna ||

the second bardo.

names of the dream include :
  • in Greek, oneir--

names of the god_of_dreams include :
  • in Greek, Morpheus

dreams are mental images and ideas, and feelings, which are not under the command nor the control of the reason nor of the intellect, but rather, arise from the subconscious mind; thus, the dream, whose language is images and feelings, is the only key to the subconscious mind and to our subconscious life, and includes :
poetic works (that is, poetry and poetic prose), and also certain paintings, certain sculptures, and certain edifices, have their roots in the subconscious mind; so Dr Carl Gustav Jung recommends that one proceed from the dream outward.

in trance and in dreams, one can cross the boundary between the daily mundane and the divine; cf ecstasy and cf visions.

the dream is one of the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

the dream is the magic mirror that always tells true. ref Jeremy Taylor: Where people fly, and water runs uphill

regarding Dreams, cf:
the Dreaming gods include:
To see samples of Diane Fenster's Dream-Book, shift-click on :
We are such stuff as dreams are made of; and our little life is rounded with a sleep. Prospero, in Shakespeares The Tempest Act IV, Scene I, 148158.

Shirley MacLaine, in My lucky stars, p. 302:t, says that "life itself is an illusion or dream that deeply affects us because of its lessons... [Actors] in the movie business create illusions for other people to believe in as real, while [they] are doing the same thing with [themselves] in [their] own lives. In other words, we [are] each responsible for creating everything that happens to us. Therefore, we [are] empowered to uncreate as well, if we so desire."

Wilhelm Stekel was the first to introduce the study of dreams to psychoanalysis.

cf Dr Robert DeSoill, Le rve veill dans la psychothrapie.

|| dream ||
 
dream-image of King Nebuchadnezzar's dream, described by the Hebrew prophet Dani-el

in BCE 604, in Bab-ilu (Babylon), King Nebuchadnezzar or Nabuchodonosor dreams of an image of himself, which he forgets, and the Hebrew prophet Dani-el describes thus:
  • the golden head of himself symbolises the Babylonian empire;
  • the silver chest and arms symbolise the empire of the Medes and the Persians;
  • the brass/bronze belly and thighs symbolise the Hellenistic empire of the Greeks under Alexander II of Macedon;
  • the iron legs symbolise the empire of Rome;
  • the feet of mixed iron and clay symbolise the world divided between Rome and Byzantium, and their disunited successors in Europe and the rest of Asia: Charlemagne, Genghiz Khan, Charles V, Napoleon, Hitler, Stalin, Mao, et alii, all of whom try and fail to unite the world;
  • the toes are generally believed to symbolise an unstable form of government (the United Nations organization?) that will soon supersede contemporary nation-states (the United Nations organization benefits the world by its programs of education, health, humanitarian aid, and peace-keeping; but its globalising tries to eradicate religious diversity and terminate national sovereignty);
  • the stone cut out without hands, which destroys the image, becomes a great mountain, and fills the whole earth, symbolises the kingdom of God, which destroys all kingdoms of men, and rules forever.
  • Refer to: Bible, Old Testament, Book of Daniel, Chapter 2.

|| dream-image of Nebuchadnezzar | prophecies ||
 
Dream of Vishnu

the Dream of Vishnu is like a lotus that grows from the navel of the Sleeping God Vishnu.

|| Dream of Vishnu | Dreaming Gods ||
 
Dreamland

in Dreamland, time does not exist.

|| Dreamland | dreams | timelessness ||
 
drug(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| drug | drugs ||
 
Druid(s); Druidic || other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Druid | Druidic | Druids ||
 
drum(s) || damaru | ritual_implements | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| drum ||
 
the dual; dualism, dualist, dualistic; duality, dualities || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

dualism is the belief, and a dualist believes, and dualists believe,
in a dual God, or Dyad, completely forgetting all about the Monad.

Da'ath separates Unity from duality.

cf:


the dualistic game of dualism or Duality or dualities is based on Zarathushtra's illusion of an ternal cosmic War between Light and Dark(ness).

Dualities include:


in the Age of Pisces and the on of Osiris,
the great dualistic conflict is between
science on the one hand; and, on the other, dogma and blind faith.

|| dual | Dual | dualism | dualist | dualistic | duality | dualities ||
 
Duat

[ancient Egyptian dua-t 'dawn-eye' < dua 'dawn' + -t 'eye'],
symbolised by a Pentagram (five-pointed star within a circle),
dua-t refers, not to the Underworld, realm of the dead, but rather to
the region of the eastern sky at dawn that surrounds Orion inter alia, separates the land of the living from the land of the dead, and that the Pharaoh traverses at the beginning of his post-mortem journey of return to the stars from whence he came.

|| Duat | other ||
 
duet || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:

|| duet(s) | Duet(s) ||
 
dumb supper

The dumb supper is a meal eaten in complete silence at Samhain with the beloved dead as honored guests, since the Veil between the Worlds grows thin at Beltaine and at Samhain.
 
the duple; duplicity; duplicitous; duplicities; duples || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:

|| duple | duplicity | duplicitous | duplicities | duples ||
 
DuQuette, Lon Milo

His works include:
  • Angels, Demons & Gods of the New Millennium
  • My Life with the Spirits
  • The Chicken Qabalah
  • The Magick of Thelema
  • The Tarot of Ceremonial Magick

| Lon Milo DuQuette ||
 
dusios, plural dusii

Gallo-Latin plural, singular = dusios > the Deucecf Dusivsus 'great and worthy Dusios']sequentially HermAphroditic incubi/succubi, like some invertebrates and some fish"Dmones quos 'dusios' Galli nuncupant" 'demons whom the Gauls call dusii'Augustine of Hippo, in De Civitate Dei contra Paganos '[Of] the City of God against the Pagans', written soon after the Visigoths under Alaric sack Rome in e.v. 410.

|| dusios | dusii ||
 
Dutch

West Germanic or Teutonic or Dutch is a group of Germanic languages which comprises:


|| Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic | IndoEuropean ||
 
duty

Duty is heavier than a mountain; death is lighter than a feather. V. Atu XIII.
 
Dweller in the Abyss

the Abyss [< Greek, 'pit'] is called "bottomless" in Rev., and is indeed bottomless if it is inside a torus, as Hans Hrbiger's Hohlweltlehre or hollow earth theory supposes.

the names of the Dweller in the Abyss of Rev. 9:1-2, 9:11, and 11:7, include:


|| Dweller in the Abyss | Abyss ||
 
Dweller on the Threshold | Threshold | Lord_of_the_Underworld | Underworld | mind | Devil | Dweller in the Abyss ||

the Dweller on, and Guardian of, the Threshold of the Underworld which is the subconscious mind, is the Lord_of_the_Underworld who is the Devil of Christianity.

|| Dweller on the Threshold ||
 
dyad(s), Dyad || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

a dyad is a group of two.
the Dyad is the Dual God.

|| Dyad | Dyads | dyad | dyads ||
 
dyāus

[Vedic 'day; heaven; god'; < *PIE *deiwos]

Cf Vedic dyāus pitar- < *PIE *deiwos *pater 'heaven-father'.

| dyāus | *deiwos | *dyāus *pitar- ||
 
dyāus pitar-

[Vedic dyāus pitar-, 'heaven-father'
< *PIE *deiwos *pater, 'heaven-father'
< dyaus 'heaven' < *PIE *deiwos 'heaven' + pitar- 'father < *PIE *pater 'father']

dyāus pitar- is the Vedic name of the Heavenly Father-god,

| *dyāus *pitar- | dyāus | pitar- | *deiwos *pater ||
 
dybbuk

[Hebrew]
A dybbuk is a discarnate spirit who seizes and possesses a living body and refuses to depart.
| dybbuk ||
 
dying god(dess), slain-and-risen god | Magus |

the dying god of corn, who appears when agriculture appears, is sometimes castrated, and is slain and risen, resurrecting as the holy child; his names include:


|| dying god | slain-and-risen god | god | castration ||
 
 
ection E

 
E E [Edward, Ed] Rehmus (aka: Romulus), 19292004 || Authors | Pictori | Titles ||

magical Works by E E Rehmus include:

  • I'm over here
    [by] E E Rehmus
    Contact Editions,
    Angel Island Publications, Inc.
    Sausalito, California, 1962, January 1
    LCCN 62-18815

  • The Magicians Dictionary: An Apocalyptic Cyclopaedia of Advanced Magic(k)al Arts & Alternate Meanings
    1st edition. Los Angeles: Feral House, March 1990; ISBN: 0922915016 / 0-922915-01-6
    2nd edition October 1996 downloadable at http://www.minibooks.mobi/Story.aspx?IDStory=106

|| E E Rehmus ||
 
Ea

name of the water-god.

|| Ea ||
 
eagle, Eagle || Birds | Farie ||

the Eagle corresponds to:
the eagle is the emblem of Ravenclaw House at the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, where it corresponds to the Element Air; see Houses of Hogwarts.

the White Eagle symbolizes the essence of feminine sexuality, symbolized by the zodiacal Sign Scorpio, evolved until it sprouts wings and is liberated, and flies upward toward Kther and the n Sf r; cf Alchemy, sexual Magick, and the color white.

Gluten of the White Eagle, in Alchemy and in sexual Magick, symbolizes vaginal effluvium, juice, and secretion.

|| Eagle | eagle ||
 
Earth || Geb | ground | Planets | Triads ||

[The adjectival form of Earth is Earthy.]

The Element Earth corresponds to :
the number of Earth is ten;

Earth is, and the Gnomes are, ruled by Uril, the Archangel of the North.

The Apocalyptic beast of Revelation 4:12, having two horns like a lamb, which, rather than coming out of the sea which represents multitudes and nations, comes up out of the earth of the sparsely inhabited New World, id est, the Americas, and so is generally represented as a North American Bison.

|| Earth ||
 
Earth Language (EL)

The Founder of Earth Language (EL) is Yoshiko Fujita McFarland; see http://www.earthlanguage.org/ || EL ||
 
Earth-Mother || Earth | Ga | Gaia | goddess | Magna Mater | Mother | Pachamama ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| earth-mother | Earth-Goddess ||
 
Earthy

pertaining to the element Earth.

|| Earthy ||
 
East, adj Eastern || Easter | Eastre | Eostra | Eostre ||

The East
re Eastern, cf the League of Eastern Wayfarers.

The Eastward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Ettin-Home in Norse mythology.

|| East | Eastern | Eastward ||
 
Easter [Christian Greek Πασχα /Pascha, Pasxa/, > Latin Pascua, etc.] || Eastre | Eostra | Eostre | East | Festivals | Feasts ||

[a reflex of Ashtar; Anglo-Saxon name of Ishtar, the Slut-Goddess of Love and Fertility]

The Solar Feast of the vernal equinox, and Festival of the Risen One,
called Easter in New Anglo-Saxon,
|| Easter ||
 
Eastre, Eostra, Eostre || Easter | East ||

all these names are reflexes of Ashtar,
and are names of the Slut-Goddess of Love and Fertility.


|| Eastre | Eostra | Eostre ||
 
East West Bookshop || bookshops | East | West ||

Web: https://www.eastwestbooks.org/
telephone: 1-650-988-9800
snail: East West Bookshop, 324 Castro St, Mountain View, CA USA

|| EastWestBookshop ||
 
East Bay [Area] || Beast ||

[East-Bay is pig-Latin for 'Beast'; hence East Bay Area = 'Beast Area']

the East Bay Area ['Beast Area'] in California is the locus of the City of Oakland, CA 946 US, which is:
|| East-Bay | East Bay | East Bay Area ||
 
Karl von Eckartshausen or Karl von Eckartshausen, 1752.06.281803.05.13 || The Cloud upon the Sanctuary | other ||


|| Eckartshausen ||
 
ecdysiasm; ecdysiast(s)

cf the following :


|| ecdysiasm | ecdysiast | ecdysiasts ||
 
E Clampus Vitus (ECV)

[the penultimate word "Clampus" is nonsensical pseudo-Latin]:
the Ancient and Honorable Order of E Clampus Vitus, whose members are called Clampers, and are all male until a sole woman, now deceased, joins; and whose motto is "Credo qui absurdum est."| E Clampus Vitus | ECV ||
 
Eaters of Souls || other | other | other ||

the Eaters of Souls are:

  • the gods, according to Kyle_Griffith in War in Heaven. see the Vedantic hymns in the soma ritual.
  • Ta-ra-ra-boom-de-ay,
    They'll eat your soul away. Clayton Clark

|| Eaters of Souls ||
 
Ecclesia || Ecclesia Catholica Romana | Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica | Church ||

[Latin, < Greek, 'Church']

Cf the:
|| Ecclesia ||
 
Ecclesia Catholica Romana || Ecclesia ||

[Latin, 'Roman Catholic Church']

the Church of the Bishop of Rome, whose disciples call him the Pope.

|| Ecclesia Catholica Romana ||
 
Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica || Ecclesia ||

Visit the site of the Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica : shift-click on http://www.otohq.org/oto/egc.html

|| Ecclesia Gnostica Catholica ||
 
ecstasy || dreams | visons ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| ecstasy ||
 
cumenical councils | œcumenism |

the seven general councils of the entire Christian Church, convoked CE 325-757 :

  1. CE 325/05/20 : the First cumenical Council is the First Council of Nicea, convoked at Nicea by the Emperor Constantine the Great.
  2. CE 381 : the Second cumenical Council is the First Council of Constantinople, convoked by the Emperor Theodosius I.
  3. CE 431 : the Third cumenical Council is the Council of Ephesus, convoked by the Emperor Theodosius I.
  4. CE 451 : the Fourth cumenical Council is the Council of Chalcedon, on the Asian side of Constantinople, convoked by Emperor Marcian and his wife Poulcheria.
  5. CE 553 : the Fifth cumenical Council is convoked at Constantinople by the Emperor Justinian I.
  6. CE 680 : the Sixth cumenical Council is convoked at Constantinople by the Emperor Constantine IV (Pogonatos).
    CE 692 : the Trullan or Quinisext Council convoked by Justinian II in Constantinople in the hall under the great dome (Trullos) : issued no canons pertaining to Christology.
  7. CE 787 : the Seventh cumenical Council is the Second Council of Nicea, convoked at Nicea by the Empress Irene at the request of Thrasios, Patriarch of Constantinople.

|| cumenical councils | Church | Christology | œcumenism ||
 
œcumenism > ecumenism | Buḍḍhayāna | cumenical councils  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

| ecumenism | œcumenism |
 
ECV

abbreviation of E Clampus Vitus.

| ECV ||
 
E'en

['Even(ing)']

cf Hallowe'en.

|| E'en ||
 
effort


Grace is a Gift from God, and is not for sale, and cannot be bought, whether by money or by meritorious effort or works.

|| effort | Work ||
 
Ego

the Ego is the soul, says Leadbeater in Masters;
the glorified body of the Ego is called, in Greek, the Augoeides. Leadbeater, Masters, p 22:t.
 
egregore || link | other ||

the egregore is Rupert Sheldrake's morphic field.

|| egregore ||
 
Ehecatl || other | other | other ||

Ehecatl is the name, in Nhuatl, of the wind-god, who is an aspect of Quetzalcoatl.

|| Ehecatl ||
 
Eighties, Era Nostra 1984-1994

"I am the warrior Lord of the Forties: the Eighties cower before me, & are abased." AL III:46

visit http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/target/etc/cron.html

  • prelude, Era Nostra 75 = era vulgaris or CE 1979, Tehran : militant students of radical Islam storm the US Embassy, take nnn Americans hostage, hold them for 444 days until Era Nostra 76 = era vulgaris or CE 1981.01.20.
  • Era Nostra 79 = era vulgaris or CE 1983 :
    • 04.18 in Beirut, Lebanon : Hezbollah sucide-truck-bombs the US Embassy
    • 10.23 in Beirut, Lebanon : Hezbollah? sucide-truck-bombs the US Marine barracks, thus terrorizing the US throughout the Eighties EN.
    • 12.12, Kuwait: the French and US Embassies are suicide-bombed, and also the control tower at the airport, Kuwait's main oil refinery, and a residential area for employees of the US corporation Raytheon; six including a suicide truck bomber are killed, and more than 80 others are injured.
  • E.N. 85 = e.v. 1989, Berlin: the Wall crumbles; and with it, collectivism.
  • E.N. 87 = e.v. 1991: the USSR collapses.
  • E.N. 89 = e.v. 1993/02.26, New York City: the World Trade Center is bombed.
  • Cf 80.

|| Eighties | eighties | Forties ||
 
Ekajaṭī || dharmapāla | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'dfn'] [Tibetan ral chig ma]

one of the eight supramundane dharmapālas

|| Ekajaṭī ||
 
Ekpyrosis

[Greek, 'Conflagration']

| Ekpyrosis ||
 
EL

El [Hebrew, < Semitic Al] 'God; god, angel; any supernatural agency' Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.

cf Canaanite El: the bull-god?

Hebrew angelic names often terminate in -el.

EL is the acronym of:
|| El ||
 
e/Elder(s) || Theravāda | Elder Gods | Atu IXThe Hermit ||

cf:


|| elder | elders | Elder | Elders ||
 
Elder Gods || Elder | Lovecraft | Deep Ones | Nodens | Old Gods | Old Ones | entities | Equinox of the Gods ||

according to Fiona MacLeod, the Old Gods are not dead; they think that we are.

in the pre-val AEons 0, 1, & 2,
the Great One of the Night of Time rules the Elder Gods, who include the:


if Nodens is the only named Elder God, as Lovecraft says in his short story "The Gable Window", calls Nodens "the only named Elder God". [Grant, Aleister, p 148: n.1]
but what about the other Deep Ones, and the chthonic Old Ones?

|| Elder Gods ||
 
Elegbara; Eleggu

Elegbara is the Yoruban name of the dark ithyphallic Opener of the Ways, the god of Magick, and the Trickster-god, inter alia. cf Eleggu; also the Orishas.

|| Elegbara ||
 
Element || dhātu | Elementals | Grades | Triads | four_ways | Worlds ||

Pythagoras of Crotona taught that there were four Elements, namely:
  • Fire, which corresponds to chemical reactions, and to Spirit;
  • Water, which corresponds to the liquid state of matter, and to the emotions and the soul;
  • Air, which corresponds to the gaseous state of matter, and to the intellect, and to action;
  • Earth, which corresponds to the solid state of matter, and to the physical body, in that order.

the Alchemical Elements: Alchemical Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury, symbolize body, soul, and spirit respectively.

|| Element | Elements ||
 
Elemental || Elements | metaphysical entities ||

[Elemental: 'pertaining to the Elements or to the Elementals']

Elementals are the Devas of the Hindus, and are attached to only :
cf the following, who are Elementals [accoding to Abramelin, Book xxxiii]:
  • hamadryads and other dryads, nymphs, satyrs, and nature spirits of the Greeks
  • fauns of the Romans
  • dwarfs and elves of the Norse
  • fairies and mermaids of the English
  • fays of the Anglo-Normans

|| Elemental(s) ||
 
elf, elves; elven || eleven | elfwood ||

cf Elrond the Half-elven

|| elf | elves | elven ||
 
elfwood; forest, wood, woodland, woods || Arden | elf | Rex Nemorensis ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| elfwood | forest | wood | woodland | woods ||
 
elixir, Elixir

"the Semen or fluid vehicle of the Spirit, the Elixir of Magick, the Blood..."
Crowley, in his record of the Cephaldium Working of 1920.11.

|| elixir | Elixir | Blood | Semen ||
 
Elohm || metaphysical entities ||

[Hebrew, 'gods']

|| Elohm ||
 
Emanation(s)

the Sephirth of the Etz Chayym are Emanations of God.

|| Emanation | Emanations ||
 
Elrond | Elrond | L_Ron_Hubbard | Frater Belarion | Marjorie_Cameron | Tolkien ||

Elrond the half-elven in John Ronald Reuel Tolkien's trilogy The Lord of the Rings, is modelled after Frater H or Frater X of the Agape_Lodge,
a.k.a. Lafayette Ronald (L Ron) Hubbard, ?-1986, founder of Scientology and author of the book Scientology by L. Ron Hubbard (?-1986),
who serves as the model for Elrond the half-elven in John Ronald Reuel Tolkien's trilogy The Lord of the Rings.

| Elrond | L_Ron_Hubbard | Hubbard,_L_Ron ||
 
Emerald Tablet of Hermes_Trismegistus [< Latin Tabula Smaragdina, 'Emerald Tablet']

"a work on alchemy attributed to Hermes Trismegistus" Encyclopdia Britannica

The Emerald Table of Hermes Trismegistos [my translation of the Latin version of Henricus/Heinrich Khunrath]

The words of the secrets of Hermes --
[This is] true, without deception, [rather] certain and most true:

What is below is like what is above, and
what is above is like what is below,
to accomplish the miracles of the one thing.
And as all things were produced from the one thing, by the mediation of the one Being,
so all things are born from this one thing, by adaptation.

Its father is the sun, its mother the moon; the wind has carried it in its belly, its nourishment is the earth.
The father of all perfection throughout the world is this.
Its strength is intact if it be turned toward the earth.
Separate the earth from the fire, the subtle from the gross, acting carefully and with great skill.

Ascend with the greatest sagacity from the earth to heaven, and then again descend to earth,
and unite the powers of things superior and inferior.
Thus you will obtain the glory of all the world; and all obscurity will flee from you.
This has more fortitude than fortitude itself,
because it conquers every subtle thing and can penetrate every solid.

Thus has the world been created.
Hence proceed marvels and wonders, in the manner which is described here.
Therefore I am called Hermes Trismegistus,
having three parts of the philosophy of the whole world.

That which I had to say concerning the operation of the sun is completed.

refer to:
  • http://www.rexresearch.com/alchemy2/emerald.htm
  • http://cscs.umich.edu/~crshalizi/smaragdina.html
  • http://www.tree.org/b1d.htm

|| Emerald Tablet | Tabula Smaragdina | Alchemy | Hermes Trismegistus ||
 
emotion(s) || Dharma | kleshas | Poisons | speech ||

Chinese list of the seven emotions:

  • happiness
  • anger
  • sadness
  • fear
  • love
  • hatred
  • desire

emotions can be either negative, afflictive, and poisonous emotions which arise from ignorance, or else positive.

positive_emotions include:

  • desire
  • enthusiasm
  • happiness
  • joy
  • love

negative,_afflictive,_poisonous_emotionsafflictive, negative emotions, of which the worst are the kleshas, arise from ignorance, and are poisons which lead to the sins of cruelty, betrayal, disloyalty, infidelity, unfaithfulness, and treachery; the negative emotions include:


|| emotion | emotional | emotions ||
 
Emperor Norton, ?-1880.01.08, 8:15 (a.m. or p.m.?)

Joshua Norton, a Cape Town (South Africa) shopkeeper who fails in business, and migrates to San Francisco (California), where he proclaims himself Norton I, Emperor of the United States and Protector of Mexico;

in 1997.01, the Clampers (members of the Ancient and Honorable Order of E Clampus Vitus) go on a pilgrimage to the grave of Emperor Joshua Norton I to rededicate themselves to absurdity.

shift-click on http://www.notfrisco.com/colmatales/norton/index.html
and consult:
  • the book "Norton I, Emperor of the United States" by William Drury, 1986.
  • the writings of Mark Twain (Samuel Langhorne Clemens)
| Emperor Norton ||
 
the Empress

the Empress is pregnant with the Magickal Childe Hrus.

|| Empress | Atu III ||
 
emptiness, the Void [Sanskrit śūnyatā, Pāli suatā; Sanskrit śūnyavāda (shunyavada, sunyavada)] || Dharmatā | zero | Buḍḍhism ||
empty, nothing, void [Sanskrit śūnyā (shūnyā, sūnyā); Pāli sua]

[in Sanskrit, śūnyā 'empty, void, zero' + -ta 'ness' > śūnyatā 'zeroness'; hence, 'emptinessvoidness']

śūnyavāda is the emptiness at the heart of matter, the emptiness of all phenomena:

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

understanding and experiencing "emptiness" can not be taught, and the intellect can not understand it;
only rigpa can understand emptiness.

With emptiness, everything can manifest;
without emptiness, nothing can manifest.
Loppn Jigme Thutop Namgyal Rinpoche

|| emptiness | śūnyā | sūā | śūnyatā | śūnyavāda ||
 
En || negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing | zero ||

[Hebrew, 'not. nothing. negativity'].

cf the (Three) Veil(s) of Negative Existence, namely the En Sof Or (0-0-0)

|| En ||
 
end || aim | ends | goal | purpose || eschaton | end of time | time_of_the_end || beginning ||


|| end ||
 
end of time || end | eschaton | time ||

the end of time ends the time of the End (synonym Last Days),
whose duration is 1260 days [Rev. 12:6],
which = 3.5 times [Daniel 12:7], or years of 360 days each.

|| end of time ||
 
endless; endlessness || dharmatā | Void ||

cf the Endless Knot; also the endless Void (dharmatā).

|| endless | endlessness ||
 
Endless Knot, śrīvatsa || endless | ashtamangala | Eight Auspicious Symbols | Buḍḍhism ||

the Endless Knot [Sanskrit śrīvatsa, Tibetan dpal be'u /pei pu/?]
is one of the Eight Auspicious Symbols (ashtamangala) of Vajrayāna and Mahāyāna Buḍḍhism, and
symbolizes, inter alia:
|| Endless Knot | śrīvatsa ||
 
energy || fire | force | Force | kuṇḍalinī | other ||

energy is the primary requirement for a good performance on the stage, on the screen, and in life. Shirley MacLaine, My lucky stars, p. 144:tm

cf:
|| energy ||
 
English

English is a Latino-Germanic creole descended from a Germanic creole called Olde English or Anglo-Saxon, which is a creole of the Norse dialects of the Jutes from Jutland and the Angles from what is today Denmark, and the Teutonic dialect of the Saxons from Saxony.

During the latter days of World war II, English became, and by August of 1945 it was, the planetary interlanguage; and, in this present incarnation, i don't have remaining to me enough time to write everything here in more than one language; so i've written this page, or scroll, in English [that is, in Anglo-American] only, and used terms from other languages only when necessary; and those who wish to read this opus will simply have to learn to read English. Life's tough; then you die.

English pseudo-Latin includes terms such as:
  • absquatulate
  • conniption
  • discombobulate

Most North Americans who imagine themselves to be native speakers of English don't really speak English;
thass cuz mosta them ther fokes, they aint nevr dun gon an larned them to tawk English reel guud.

| English alphabet | language ||
 
English alphabet | alphabet | English |

Regarding the English alphabet, cf the passage in Liber AL that says:
Thou shalt obtain the order & value of the English alphabet;
thou shalt find new symbols to attribute them unto. AL II:55
but not just anyone can do this.

"the order & value of the English alphabet":
its letters may perhaps be correlatable with either the IPA or the ASCII,
and their letters may be the "new symbols to attribute them unto."

"new symbols to attribute them unto":
just as the Ox is attributed to Aleph, the house to Bth, the Camel to Gmel, etc,
or as the Major Arcana of the Tarot are attributed to the letters of the Aramaic Flame-Alphabet,
so also one might in like manner attribute new symbols of a similar sort to the letters of the English alphabet as per AL II:55.
| AL II:55 | alphabet | English ||
 
Enlightenment || Atu XII | Awakening | Gnosis | mukta | nirvāṇa | zen | re-entry ||

Under the pressure of the two centuries of civil war in Japan, the Chinese ch'an monasteries in Japan become distinctly Japanese zen monasteries, and develop some very effective techniques to Enlighten people very rapidly; but they haven't yet discovered how to prepare people to re-enter the world. Alan Watts, orally

|| Enlighten | Enlightened | Enlightening | Enlightenment ||
 
enneagram, enneagrammatic

The psychology of Georges Gurdjeff uses enneagrams.

|| enneagram | enneagrammatic | 9 | Gurdjeff ||
 
Enochian

the Language of the Angels, channelled by medium Edward Kelley and scribed by Dr John Dee in the 16th century e.v.

Cf the Enochian Calls

|| Enochian | Languages | rum | thyr | thyrs | Aires | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
En Sf

[Hebrew, 'infinitude']
The En Sf is the Infinite.
 
En Sf r || Amitābha ||

The En Sf r [Hebrew, 'Limitless Light'] is (En [Hebrew, 'negativity'] + Sf or Sph [Hebrew, 'end; finitude'] = 'infinitude') + the r [Hebrew, 'Light'] = the 'Limitless Light'.

the Three Veils of Negative Existence are the En Sf r (0-0-0).
 
entities, metaphysical || Great White Brotherhood | persons | places | things ||

metaphysical entities include: || metaphysical entities
 
Enuma Elish

[Sumerian? Eastern Semitic? Enuma Elish,'When on High']

Mesopotamian myth of creation

sources include:

|| Enuma Elish | creation-myth | creation-myths | creation | myth | myths ||
 
enumerate, enumeration || number | numeral | numeration | numeric ||

see numeration.

|| enumerate | enumeration ||
 
envy

envy is one of the Seven Deadly Sins of Christianity.
|| envy ||
 
Epimenides || paradox ||

Epimenides the Cretan uttered the paradox of Epimenides, namely that all Cretans are liars.

|| Epimenides ||
 
epiphany, ephiphanies

didactics criticizes and rejects; pornography seeks to possess; epiphany holds the beloved. James Joyce

|| epiphany, ephiphanies ||
 
eponymous | link | other  ||

[> Greek, 'same-named']

|| eponymous ||
 
Equinox of the Gods || deification | demonization | Pachakuti ||

at every Equinox of the Gods, some of the deities of the old religion are deified and become the angels of the new religion, while others are demonized and become the demons and devils of the new religion.


The terms Ragnark 'World-End' and die Gtterdmmerung 'Twilight of the Gods' are retrospective, pessimistic, and gloomy;
the terms Pachakuti and Equinox of the Gods, being temporally neutral, do not close the door to optimism.

 
equinox(es) || solstice(es) | seasons | Quarter Days | Feasts ||

the two annual equinoxes are those Quarter Days when the days and nights are of equal length; and their Feasts are as follows:


|| equinox | equinoxes ||
 
Eremita

Eremta. Greek, 'Hermit'; & cf the word anachoretes.
 
Ereshkigal

[the name Ereshkigal is reconstructed by Babylonian theologians, and not originally Sumerian]

Ereshkigal is the Mesopotamian inflexible Goddess of the Dead and Queen of the Underworld Land of the Dead which is the Land_of_No_Return, and of post-mortem Justice, and of Ancestral Memory.

Ereshkigal is the older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, of
Inanna.

before Inanna can find her lover Tammuz / Dumuzi in the Underworld, and then truly return and take control of not only her kingdom, but her whole being, she must, and does, first descend into the Underworld, do the Dance of the Seven Veils, and, completely naked, face her older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld, and her consort Nergal, King of the Underworld; for without the darkness, one cannot distinguish the light; and without knowing both, one cannot know the point of balance which sits between them.

Ereshkigal's security-system requires that her visitors lose clothing and power at each of seven gates, so that when they arrive at her throne-room they are completely naked. For the account of what happens when her sister Inanna, seeking her lover, passes the seventh gate and arrives naked before Ereshkigal, read the account of the myth, and visit "Who Will Plow My Vulva?" at http://www.thewica.co.uk/whowp.htm.

Ereshkigal's consort is Nergal, god of the Underworld.

|| Ereshkigal | dark goddesses | goddesses | Underworld ||
 
Eris

Eris, the daughter of Zeus and Hera, and goddess of discord, started the Trojan war for her amusement by throwing out among the goddesses her golden apple of discord marked "Kalliste" [Greek, 'To the most beautiful'].
| dark goddesses ||
 
le Comte d'Erlette

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
Cultes des Goules by the Comte d'Erlette.

|| Comte d'Erlette | Authors ||
 
eros, Eros || Mars | Venus ||

[Greek; eros is 'sexual love'; Eros is erospersonified as a god of sexual love.]

cf:
|| Eros | eros ||
 
erotic temple-sculptures

The city of Khajuraho in central India contains temples covered with erotic sculptures of apsaras (nymphs) and mithunas (couples copulating tantrically).
 
eroticism

in Norse mythology, Freya is goddess of Magick and of eroticism.

|| eroticism | genitals | ithyphalls ||
 
esbat(s)

Cf:

  • esbat: the night of the beginning of a waxing or waning phase of the moon
  • sabbat: a Solar Quarter-Day or Cross- Quarter-Day.
  • sabbath: the seventh day of the Hebrew week.

|| esbat(s) | seasons ||
 
eschaton, eschatos || doom | end ||

[Greek, 'last, extreme, final; end of things']

eschatological and eschatology are modern derivatives of eschatos.

Cf:
|| eschaton | Apocalypse | end of time | Last Days | time of the End ||
 
esoteric || exoteric ||

[< Greek esotero 'farther in']

|| esoteric | Esoteric ||
 
"Esoteric Christianity / or / the Lesser Mysteries"

"Esoteric Christianity / or / the Lesser Mysteries"
by Annie Besant
1901; 1966, ISBN: 0-8356-0028-9,
Quest / The Theosophical Publishing House,
Wheaton, Illinois, USA; Madras, India; London, England


|| Esoteric Christianity | Annie Besant | Christianity | esoteric ||
 
essence || emptiness | essence_of_life | Buḍḍhism ||

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

|| essence ||
 
essence of life || essence | life | number | Pythagoras ||

the essence of life is number and pattern, according to Pythagoras of Samos.

|| essence_of_life ||
 
ECTAI / Estai

Soror ECTAI / Estai is the magickal name of Hollywood actress Jane Wolfe, 18751958;

she spends some time with Aleister Crowley at his Abbey of Thelma at Cefal;

then she joins the Agape Lodge No. 2 of Wilfred Talbot Smith.

|| Estai | Sorores ||
 
Esther || Ishtar | Star | Goddess of love ||

"the name Esther stands for Star, or the Star Goddess." Texe Marrs, http://www.conspiracyworld.com/index0109.htm

|| Esther ||
 
estival solstice, Summer Solstice || summer | Litha | solstice ||

the estival solstice or Summer Solstice (Litha) begins summer, when the strength of the sun is maximal, and the longest day and shortest night of the year occur.

|| estival solstice | Summer Solstice ||
 
eternity; the eternal || now | present | today ||

the eternal is, strictly, timeless, not the temporal, and so is not, as vulgarly, the everlasting;
eternity is, strictly, timelessness, not time-without-end, and so is not, as vulgarly, forever.

Eternity is the present moment, now, which is real, and which is outide of, and perpendicular to, time, which is an illusion with which eternity intersects at right angles; in eternity, which is now, one can experience nirvāṇa.

at the hub of the Wheel of Time sits the Sacred Holy Mountain, which is the Axis Mundi;
God is Eternal.

rigpa is Eternal.

"XV is Yod H, the Monogram of the Eternal, the Father one with the Mother,
the Virgin Seed one with all-containing Space. He is therefore Life, and Love."
AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1].

|| eternity ||
 
ETs

extra-terrestrials ||
 
Ettin-Home

The Eastward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Ettin-Home in Norse mythology.

|| Ettin-Home | other ||
 
Etz Chayym || | caduceus | Cube of Space | Yggdrasil ||

Etz Chayym [Hebrew, 'Tree of Life'] is the Hebrew name of the qabbalistic diagram of the psychic nervous system, called the Tree of Life, which corresponds to the Norse Yggdrasil and to the caduceus at the Center of the Cube of Space ;

when Frater Achad discovered that the Etz Chayym is a fractal, it blew his mind;

cf the :
|| Etz Chayym ||
 
eudmon || HGA | dmon | cacodmon | yidam ||

[Latinized Greek, 'good dmon']

|| eudmon ||
 
Eumenides

In re the Eumenides:
Cf: Eumenides | Fates | Furies | Graces | Harpies ||
 
eunuch(s)

Cf:
|| eunuch | castrat | Cybele | skoptsi ||
 
euphemism/s; euphemistic | Atu_VII | Atu_XVI  ||

it has been said that euphemism is a hypocritic lie.

|| euphemism | euphemisms | euphemistic ||
 
Euphrosin || Graces ||

In the Hermetic system of the three naked Graces, Euphrosin [Greek, 'Joyfulness'] is the Grace who draws down the energy of the helical ida-current of the Serpent-Fire, and causes it to spiral downward around the sushumna or staff of the caduceus or Tree of Life.
 
Eurus

Eurus is the Greek name of the East Wind in Hellenic mythology.

|| Eurus | Winds ||
 
Evangelist(s)

[< Evangel, < Greek, 'Good News' ; & cf Angel, < Greek, 'Messenger']

An Evangelist is a bearer of Good News;

the four Evangelists of the New Testament correspond as follows to:
the four Fixed Signs of the Zodiac,
the four faces of the Cherub of Ezekiel 1:10,
the four Cherubm of Revelation 4:67, or 4:69:
Cf the televangelists.

| Evangelist(s) | Angel | televangelist(s) ||
 
Walter Yeeling Evans-Wentz, 18781965 | link | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Evans-Wentz ||
 
evil || God | Devil | theodicy ||

Evil is good perverted. Paracelsus

evil is the great problem of theodicy;
see also the following:


|| evil ||
 
evocation || invocation | Calls ||

[Latin, 'calling-forth']

one invokes into the Circle of Magick; one evokes into the magickal Triangle of Evocation into manifestation.

before evoking, one should first decide these things in the following order:
  1. Why and for what purpose to evoke;
  2. Who to evoke to best serve that purpose
  3. Where to evoke; for instance,
    to evoke an Elemental, the apex of the Triangle of Evocation should point to the Quarter where that Elemental resides;
  4. How to banish (dismiss) that entity once it is no longer needed.

|| evocation ||
 
Evola, Julius, 18981974 || occultists | spiritism ||

il Barone Giulio Cesare Andrea Evola, 1898/05/191974/06/11, a Sicilian philosopher, poet, painter, esotericist, occultist, spiritist, soldier, and political writer, was a Traditionaist, not a Fascist, according to A. James Gregor [Anthony James Gregor, 1929] in The search for neofascism: the use and abuse of social science / Cambridge University Press, 2006, Chapter 4 "Julius Evola, Fascism, and Neofascism"

|| Julius Evola ||
 
Excalibur || Arthur | Sword ||

Excalibur is the Sword which King Arthur receives from the Lady_of_the_Lake, to whom he returns it just before he dies; it is a Sword of Ice, says Scott, Magician, 204:mb.

|| Excalibur ||
 
excellence || other | other | other ||

mediocrity always attacks excellence.

|| excellence ||
 
existentialism

Cf:
 
existentialist

A dyslexic existentialist stayed up all night pondering the existence of Dog.
 
exoteric || esoteric ||

[< Greek exotero 'farther out']

|| exoteric | Exoteric ||
 
Expected One

the Expected One is the Avatara who is the Coming One, who is the World Teacher, who is also called:See Avataras. | Expected One ||
 
extra-terrestrials (ETs) || Aliens | Verdants | Visitors | Great White Brotherhood | metaphysical entities ||

In re extra-terrestrials, cf the space-people, and the:


|| extra-terrestrial(s) ||
 
Ex || Trickster-god | Orishas | other ||

Yoruban name of the Trickster-god.

|| Ex ||
 
eye(s), Eye || Atu XV | one-eyed | frontal eye | Third Eye ||

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye which atrophies to form the pineal gland, which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra.

cf :
the hieroglyph for Osiris is a throne and an eye.

the Bozo tribe of Mali call Sirius_B "the eye-star".

I Am the Eye of the Hurricane-that-is-the-mind.

|| eye | Eye ||
 
 
ection F

 
Farie

when explorers "prove" that a land of myth or legend does not exist,
they force it off the map and into the Land of Farie where it does indeed exist
and here there be dragonsand other Beasts and Entities, including :

angels
basilisks
bears
Bona Dea
cats
centaurs
ḍākiṇīs
the Dark Mother
demons
djinni
dogs
dragons
dusii
eagles
elephants
elves
fairies
falcons
fauns
follets
foxes
gargoyles
ghosts
gnomes
goats
goblins
gryphons
hawks
hermits
hippogriffs
hydras
imps
incubi
kobolds
lions
magicians
mermaids
monkeys
necromancers
nymphs
ogres
owls
pans
peacocks
Pegasus
Robin Goodfellow
rusalki
Salamanders
satyrs
sileni
skoggra
Strigoi
succubi
sylphs
tigers
trolls
undines
unicorns
Upr
vampyrs
warlocks
Wayland Smith
witches
wolves
wood-wives
wyrms
wyverns
and who else, i wonder?

|| Farie | Neverland | Neverwhere | Lands ||
 
failure

failure is an opportunity to re-commence, re-start, begin a-fresh, begin a-new.

cf success.

|| failure | success ||
 
Fakir

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the man of Earth corresponds to the Devotee; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Fakir; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the First Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Fakir, who disciplines the physical body by hatha-yoga, and thus develops control of the physical body.

|| Fakir | Grades | four Ways ||
 
Fall Equinox || equinoxes | Mabon | other ||

Mabon at the Autumnal Equinox or Fall Equinox begins the autumn or fall.

|| Fall Equinox ||
 
Farsi

[< Parsi 'Persian']

|| Farsi | Pharisee ||
 
fast, fasting || austerity | living | Mādhyamaka ||

Do I fast? Yes: from end of breakfast to begin lunch, from end lunch to begin supper, from end supper to begin breakfast. ~Sant_Thakar_Singh

|| fast | fasting ||
 
Fata | Fates ||

[Latin, 'Fate']

the plural of Fata is Fatæ [Latin, 'Fates'].
 
Fatæ | Fata | Fate | Fat | Fates | Moirai | norns | Parc | Weird Sisters ||

Fatæ [Latin, 'Fates'] is the plural of Fatum and of Fata.
Hesiod names the Three Fat as follows:
  1. Clotho spins the material of life into thread and holds it on a distaff.
  2. Lachesis [approx. 'obtaining by lot'] weaves the horizontal woof thread of life into a tapestry.
  3. Atropos ['irresistible'] cuts the vertical warp thread of life.

their Latin names are Nona ['Ninth'], Decima ['Tenth'], and Morta ['Death'].

In re the Fatæ, cf the 3 (Three) | Moirai | Parc | Fatæ | Fates | norns | Weird Sisters
 
fatalism | Fata

cf  existentialism
 
fatalist | Fata

cf  fatalism
 
fatalists | Fata

cf  fatalism
 
Fate | Fata | Fatæ | fatalism | fatalist | fatalists

Fate comes from the Latin Fatum or Fata; cf the Fates
 
fate || destiny | determinism | Fata | Fates | free will | hub | pre-ordination ||

regarding fate: Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s, says the following:
Events are reversible;
changes of state are ordered in time, and are irreversible.
Almost every important change of state is already written in the scenario (that is, it is pre-ordained).
The cycle of fate is longer than that of daily action.
Fate does not limit us; rather, it opens doors for us, and presents us with new options.
Fate is transpersonal.
in Arthur Young's dreams of trains: Chicago, being the hub of the railroad network, symbolizes the place where we choose our fate.
Fate prods us to do more than we would if left to our own initiative; it energizes us; it squeezes our tube.
cf "Fate, Free Will, and Determinism" by Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s
 
Fates | Fata | Fatæ

In re the Fates, cf the 3 (Three) | Moirai | Parc | Fat | Fates | norns | Weird Sisters
 
Father

cf the following:


cf the various Names of the All-Father and the High God

|| father | Father | Mother | Father-Mother | God ||
 
FatherMother; FatherMother-God(s)

[Cf Tibetan Yab-Yum, 'FatherMother'; id est, 'copulating (tantrically)', as do the FatherMotherGods.]

Samantha-bhadra (or
Samantha-bhadra) is the name of the masculine pole, and
Samantha-bhadri is the name of the feminine pole, of
the Monad who is the essential FatherMother-God of the Universe; and cf the FatherMother-Gods.

Cf the FatherMother-Gods.

Cf:

|| FatherMother | FatherMother-God | FatherMother-Gods | Monad | Samantha-bhadra | Yab-Yum | Father | Mother ||
 
Faust

Cf the Dark One

|| Faust | Atu XV ||
 
Fear, fear; fearing || anger | hatred | kleshas | Poisons ||

The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.
H P Lovecraft, Supernatural horror in Literature (1927)

fear drives the bear market in first chakra city.

fear arises from ignorance, illusion, and delusion;

fear of insufficiency, of lack, of penury, and of want, produces attachment, craving, grasping, and greed, which produces produces anger, which produces hatred.

fear is symbolized:
  • in the Occident by the Wolf;
  • in the Orient, by the pig.

in Gurdjieffian enneagrammatic psychology, ennea-type 7 is ruled or motivated by fear.

fear is wanting something to not end.

fear (dread) produces neurosis by attempting to separate the Solar world of conscious physical and intellectual reality from the Lunar world of subconscious metaphysical and psychic reality, by creating defensive boundaries between them and thus isolating them in solitary cells, and attempting to maintain the separation of the Solar from the Lunar world by creating conflict between them, which is neurosis; the Pontifex builds a Bridge between the Solar and Lunar worlds.

the Sphere of Fear, which is ruled by the King of Fear, is the red Sephira 5, which is the Sephira Pachad [Hebrew, 'Fear'], which is usually called Geburh [Hebrew, 'Severity'].

putting the Fear into them: when such as they of the Process Church of the Final Judgement, inter alia, "put the Fear into them", they introduce "them" to the King of Fear in the red Sephira 5, which is the Sephira Pachad.

fear of loss is a path to the Dark Side;
so give up your attachment to all that you fear to lose. Yoda, in a Star Wars movie

fear lowers the threshold of fatigue, so frightened folk tire much more easily than do the fearless, and are more vulnerable to malady.

fear can paralyze, can produce paralysis.

anger excludes fear.

There is nothing to fear except fear itself.Franklin Delano Roosevelt? Winston Churchill?

"Fear is a lie." Quinn, May, p 15:m

fear is the opposite of Love.

"Love is letting go of fear." Marianne Williamson

when one has cast out fear, one is left with confidence.

Cf: || fear | Fear | deims | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||
 
Feast(s) / Festival(s) || Festival(s) | weekly Days of the gods ||

the eight annual Keltish and Pagan Solar Feasts are celebrated on the Quarter Days and the Cross-Quarter Days of the year, as follows:

  1. at the vernal (spring) equinoxAstara, Ostara, Easter.
  2. at mid-TaurusMay DayBealteinne, Beltaine or Beltane: variant forms of the Keltish name of the Feast of Sl at mid-Taurus.
  3. at the estival (summer) solstice : Latin Iuli, Druidic Alban Heruin, [Anglo-Saxon?] Litha /liða/the estival (summer) solstice.
  4. at mid-LeoLammas, LughnassadKeltish names of the Feast of Sl at mid-Leo.
  5. at the autumnal (fall) equinox :  Mabon.
  6. at mid-Scorpio :  Samhain, Hallowe'enKeltish and English names of the Feast of Sl at mid-Scorpio. Beim Schmause aus dem Haus, zum Schornstein hinaus.
  7. at the hibernal (winter) solstice :  Yule, the hibernal (winter) solstice; and cf Christmas.
  8. at mid-Aquarius :  the Feast of LightsImbolc, Imbolg, Oimelc, Brigantia, BrigidKeltish names of Candlemas, the Feast of Sl at mid-Aquarius.

the celebration of all Keltish festivals begins at sunset on the eve before the Day and extends to sunrise on the morning after the Day.
Listen to, and hear, the songs of Lisa_Thiel on YouTube.

Samhain and Beltaine are the Threshold-festivals.

other Festivals and Feasts include :


and see the weekly Days of the gods.

| feast(s) | Feast(s) | festival(s) | Festival(s) ||
 
Feast or Festival of Candles or of Lights || Lights | Feasts | Festivals ||


| Feast of Candles | Feast of Lights | Festival of Candles | Festival of Lights ||
 
Feather

in Amenti, the goddess Maat puts her Feather into a pan of the Balance, and weighs it against the soul of the recently deceased one, whose soul the crocodile-god Sebek or Sobek devours if it is heavier than the Feather of Maat.

|| feather | Feather ||
 
feeling(s) || vedanā ||

see vedanā

|| feeling ||
 
feetplural; the singular is foot

the feet are ruled by Pisces.

Urania who is the celestial Venus has her foot on a turtle which symbolizes Silence.

|| feet | foot ||
 
feminine

cf :
|| feminine | feminine ||
 
Ferryman || Cerberus | Charon | Hades ||

Charon is Ferryman on the river Styx in Hades.

|| Ferryman ||
 
fertility || green ||

the two nocturnal fertility-Feasts of Bright Fires are Beltaine and Hallowe'en, which occur on the night of April 30 and of October 31 respectively in the northern hemisphere, and vice versa in the southern.

the gods of fertility are the ithyphallic gods, including Eros;
the goddesses of fertility are the goddesses of love.

|| fertility ||
 
Festival(s) || Feast(s) ||

The three major spiritual festivals, celebrated when the moon is full in the first three celestial Houses, or Signs, of the Zodiac, are as follows:

  1. the Festival that is celebrated when the moon is full in
    Aries is called:
  2. the Festival that is celebrated when the moon is full in
    Taurus is called
  3. the Festival that is celebrated when the moon is full in
    Gemini is called:

You can obtain more information at http://www.souledout.org/festivals/celebrationoflight3.html
e-mailto:Lightedway@souledout.org

|| Festivals ||
 
Fez

the plan of the city of Fez is a labyrinth,
says Anas Nin in The novel of the future, p 42:mb.

|| Fez | cities ||
 
FIAOF || 93 | IAO | Words ||

FIAOF, whose Fs are silent [Orpheus_Abrahadabra, p. 182:t],
is a 93-Word (that is, one of the Words that enumerate qabbalistically to 93).

|| FIAOF | other ||
 
Fields Book Store, San Francisco, California, USA || bookshops ||
speciality : books on the Fourth Way of George Gurdjeff
Esoteric Traditions - East and West. New, used, & rare books in many spiritual traditions. Full-service independent bookstore since 1932.

Web: www.fieldsbooks.com

Tuesday-Friday 11:0018:00 (i.e., 6 p.m.)
telephone (USA): 1.415-673.2027
David Wiegleb, Ellen Francik, Esther Fishman, Heidi Geyer

snail :
take Sacramento Street bus to Polk Street, return by way of Clay Street;
or, from Ciivic Center BART-station, walk to Larkin Street, then take Polk Street bus to Pine Street;
or, on California Street, take funicular cable-car to :
Fields Book Store
1419 Polk Street
[West side of Polk Street, between California & Pine Streets]
San Francisco, CA 94109-4615 USA
|| Fields Book Store ||
 
finger || Planets | palmistry ||

in palmistry, the Mounts and the fingers correspond to the Planets.

|| finger ||
 
fir || tree | Christmas_tree ||

the fir, being evergreen, symbolizes the Christ; so the fir is used as the Christmas_tree.

|| fir ||
 
Fire

The Element Fire corresponds to chemical reactions, and to Spirit;
it is, and the Salamanders are, ruled by Michal, the Archangel of the South.

Cf:
Beltane and Hallowe'en are Feasts of Bright Fires.

|| Fire | Fire-Snake | Pele
 
Fire-Snake

The name of the Fire-Snake is kuṇḍalinī ['coiled' in Sanskrit].

|| Fire-Snake | Fire | kuṇḍalinī ||
 
fish, Fish; Fishes; fishers || Ιχθυς | Pisces ||

the fish symbolizes:
twin Fishes symbolize the Zodiacal Sign Pisces, and the Age of Pisces which is the on of Osiris.

|| fish | Fishes ||
 
Nicholas Flamel & his wife Perenelle or Pernelle || Alchemists | contemporaries of Abramelin ||

Nicholas Flamel, 13301418, is a Parisian Alchemist.

|| Nicholas Flamel ||
 
flatliners | Atu XIII | death | NDE | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| flatliners ||
 
flood, Flood

we need to adjust the locks of the conduits,
so as to control the level of Water from the subconscious mind,
so as to prevent flooding,
lest we drown.

|| flood | Flood | drugs ||
 
follet(s)

the Dark Mother is the mother of follets

|| follet(s) | Farie ||
 
foot-washing

see barefoot and nakedness ;

in the New Testament of the Bible, foot-washing symbolizes washing away sin.

|| foot-washing | barefoot ||
 
forbidden || Forbidden_History | prohibition | Truth ||

Truth has always been forbidden.

Truth-tellers are usually persecuted, and often martyred, as were Jesus, Al-Hallaj, and many others.

cf:
  • forbidden archaeology
  • forbidden astronomy
  • forbidden geology
  • forbidden history see Kenyon,_Forbidden
  • forbidden palaeontology
  • forbidden religion
  • forbidden science
  • Zecharia_Sitchin

|| forbidden ||
 
forbidden history || forbidden | other ||

Forbidden_history
: prehistoric_techologies, Prehistoric_Technologies, Extraterrestrial Intervention, and the Suppressed Origins of Civilization
/ edited by J. Douglas Kenyon
: www.InnerTraditions.com - Bear & Co., Rochester, Vt.
c2005
; pbk
; ISBN 1-59143-045-3, 9781591430452
; 322 pages
; DDC call-# 001.94 F747 at Berkeley_Public_Library, Claremont_Branch

|| Forbidden_History ||
 
Force, the

cf: force and fireAL II:20

The True Source of the One Power turns the Wheel of Time.
Regarding the Force, cf George Lucas' film "Star Wars".
See Wielders of the Force.
 
Forestiere, Baldassare, 18791946 (see photos)

Baldassare Forestiere, born 1879/July/08 in Roinetta, Sicily, is the Sicilian immigrant who digs and constructs and plants the Underground Gardens with catacomb-chambers and tunnels and planters under hardpan soil about two miles from Highway 99 just NW of Fresno, California, USA, then dies in 1946.

refer to :
|| Forestiere, Baldassare | Underground Gardens | gardens | architects ||
 
Forestiere Underground Gardens

gardens with catacomb-chambers and tunnels and planters which the Sicilian immigrant Baldassare Forestiere (18791946) digs and constructs and plants under hardpan soil at :
Forestiere Underground Gardens
5021 West Shaw Avenue
[about 2 blocks? or 2 miles? east of Highway 99 just NW of town]
Fresno, California 93722-5026, USA

telephone : 1.559-271.0734
then dies in 1946.

refer to :
|| Underground Gardens | Baldassare Forestiere | gardens | architecture ||
 
forgiveness | compassion | other  ||

forgiveness alleviates anxiety, depression, risk of substance-abuse, and stress, and increases well-being of soul and of spirit.

|| forgiveness ||
 
fork || confidence | crossroads | decision | road ||

"When you come to a fork in the road, take it." Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, pp 48:t, 122:b

|| fork ||
 
form || Formation | rūpa | skandha ||

(in Sanskrit, rūpa, one of the five skandhas.

|| form ||
 
Formation || Qbbalah | qabbalistic ||

cf the qabbalistic Sepher Yetzirah [Hebrew, 'Book of Formation']

|| Formation ||
 
Forties, Era Nostra 1944-1954

"I am the warrior Lord of the Forties: the Eighties cower before me, & are abased." AL III:46

  • Era Nostra 41, era vulgaris or CE 1945: the US explodes the Big Bomb thrice,
    and drops it on Hiroshima and Nagasaki to frighten the Russians, which goads them to develop their own Big Bomb.

|| Forties | Eighties ||
 
Fortune& cf Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune

Dion Fortune [< Dea Fortuna, Latin, 'Goddess Luck, Lady Luck']
Violet Mary Firth, 1891-1946, > Dion Fortune

cf her Community, later Fraternity, and finally Society, of the Inner Light
at the foot of Glastonbury Tor, later in London, England.

seek Dion+Fortune+Inner+Light

& see the book
Dion Fortune and the Inner Light
by Gareth Knight
publ Thoth, or Libra Aries Books

Fortune is on the rim of the Wheel of Fortune;
cf Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune.
 
Foundation || Atu_XV | Ayn | eye ||

Yesd is the Foundation
 
the Four Demons of Vajrayāna || four | demons | Vajrayāna ||

the Four_Demons are:

  • according to the causal vehicle of characteristics:

    1. the demon of the aggregates, which support the sufferings of saṃsāra, then die;
    2. the demon of negative_emotions, which cause death;
    3. the demon of the Lord of Death, which is death itself;
    4. the demon of the sons of the gods, thoughts of attachment to external objects, which distract us.

  • according to the Mantrayāna vehicle:

    1. the tangible demon: exterior things and beings which harm our body and mind;
    2. the intangible demon: attachment, aversion and confusion and the 84,000 types of negative emotions that give rise to all the sufferings of saṃsāra;
    3. the demon of exultation: this means the exultation that one feels when one thinks that one's own spiritual teacher, the teachings that one has received, and the practices that one is engaged in, are different, and that one's own vajra brothers and sisters are superior to other people's. More particularly, it is the infatuation that one feels when one achieves the slightest 'warmth' or power of the practice.
    4. the demon of conceit is the root of the three others: it is the belief in 'I' and 'mine': if one destroys this demon, then all external demons are destroyed by themselves, without one's doing anything to destroy them.

~Patrul_Rinpoche, 1808 / The_Words_of_my_Perfect_Teacher / Shambhala, 1994; 1998, ISBN 1-57062-412-7 pbk: p.393, note 230

|| the_Four_Demons_of_Vajrayāna ||
 
the Four Great Ones || Dhyani Buḍḍhas | Tathāgatas | Buḍḍhism ||

[the term Dhyāni-Buḍḍha was coined by Brian Houghton Hodgson, 180094, British Resident at the Court of Nepal, 18331843, and does not appear in Buddhist texts.so says Lopez, Prisoners, p.125:m

in the māṇḍala of the Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas, Cosmic Buḍḍhas, or Wisdom Tathāgatas, of the five Buḍḍha-families:
|| Four Great Ones ||
 
the Four Immeasurables | four | Buḍḍhism  ||

the Buḍḍhist Four Immeasurables are : equanimity, joy, compassion, and loving-kindness

  • [immeasurables] equanimity
  • [immeasurables] joy
  • [immeasurables] compassion
  • [immeasurables] loving-kindness

|| Four Immeasurables ||
 
the Four Immeasurable Thoughts || four | thoughts | Buḍḍhism ||

the Buḍḍhist Four Immeasurable Thoughts are : equanimity, joy, compassion, and loving-kindness

  • [immeasurables] equanimity
  • [immeasurables] joy
  • [immeasurables] compassion
  • [immeasurables] loving-kindness

|| Four Immeasurable Thoughts ||
 
the Four Laws of Magick || Four | Laws | Magick  ||

the Four Laws of Magick are, in Latin :

  1. Four Laws of Magick
  2. Scire 'to Know'
  3. Audere 'to Dare'
  4. Velle 'to Will'
  5. Tacere 'to Keep Silence'


|| the Four Laws of Magick ||
 
the Four Thoughts || four | thoughts | mil rinpoche | anitya | dukkha | karma | ngndro | Buḍḍhism ||

the Buḍḍhist  Four Thoughts are:

  1. mil rinpoche [Tibetan, 'precious human incarnation and life']
  2. anitya [Sanskrit ; in Pāli, anicca : 'becoming, change, mutation; ephemerality, impermanence, transition']
  3. dukkha [Sanskrit, 'anguish, dissatisfaction, suffering']
  4. karma [Sanskrit, 'action-and-reaction, causality, cause-and-effect, effect-of-cause'; What goes around, comes around.]

|| Four Thoughts ||
 
fourth dimension || dimension | four | time ||

the fourth dimension is the temporal dimension, namely time.

|| fourth dimension ||
 
Fourth Way | four | Ways | The Fourth Way |

Gurdjeff says that, of the four Ways in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, the Fourth Way, taught by the sly man Gurdjeff, is the Way of the Sly Man, who disciplines, and develops control of, all four bodies, because the Way of the Sly Man combines the first three Ways, and then goes farther, and requires Conscious Labor and Intentional Suffering.

See Ouspensky, The Fourth Way.

| Fourth Way |
 
Fourth Way, The | four | Fourth Way |

The Fourth Way:
A selection of talks and answers to questions from the transcripts of meetings held by Ouspensky in London and New York from 1921 to 1947.
1957;
1971, Vintage Books divison of Random House, New York, ISBN 0-394-71672-8, LCCN 57-5659.

cf the Fourth Way

| The Fourth Way |
 
four Ways | four | Way | Ways |

Gurdjeff says that there are four Ways in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work.

  1. the First_Way is the Way of the Fakir, who disciplines the physical body by hatha-yoga, and thus develops control of the physical body;

  2. the Second_Way is the Way of the Monk, who disciplines the emotional body by what Hindus and Buddhists call bhakti-yoga, and Christians call devotion, and thus develops the heart;

  3. the Third_Way is the Way of the Yogi, who disciplines the mental body by raja-yoga and jana-yoga, and thus develops control of the intellect ~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 97:b;

  4. the Fourth Way, taught by the sly man Gurdjeff, is the Way of the Sly Man, who disciplines, and develops control of, all four bodies, because the Way of the Sly Man combines the first three Ways, and then goes farther, and requires Conscious Labor and Intentional Suffering.

regarding the four Ways, cf: the Grades of AL I:40.

| four Ways |
 
Fox sisters

CE 1848.03.31: USA: Andrew Jackson Davis dictates the message "The good work has begunbehold a living demonstration is born."

On that same day, 1848.03.31, in Hydesville, NY, USA, the parents of Kate and Margaret Fox, aged 9 and 11 years, report that their daughters have contacted a spirit who "knocks" supernaturally ( cf spirit-rapping); the Fox sisters call their spirit Mr. Splitfoot ( cf the split goat-hooves of the Horned Lord of the Wiccans). See Spiritism
 
Frater

[Latin, 'brother';  pronounced "frhter";  not /frytr/ as in "freighter" which is a cargo-ship.]
The plural of Frater is Fratri, which see. || Soror
 
Frater 93, Stavex Asar un-Nefer 5 = 6 RR et AC

e-mailto: <Frater93@geocities.com>

for Scrolls posted on the Web by Frater 93, Stavex Asar un-Nefer 5 = 6 RR et AC,
see The Enlightened Page at http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Acropolis/1896/main.html
and also:
|| Frater 93 | Frater | 93 | Stavex || F | S |||
 
Frater Shiva <shiva-ss@lycos.com>& cf Frater & Shiva

IX OTO, former Grand Secretary General, Solar Lodge; and author of :


|| Frater Shiva ||
 
Fratri

[Latin, 'brothers';  the singular is Frater, which see.]

Fratri include:  

Fratri in the GD include:  
Fratri in the RR et AC include:  
Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) include:
|| Frater | Fratri | Sorores | Thelma (Θελημα) | Thelemites ||
 
Sir James George Frazer, 18541941 || The Golden Bough | magick | mythology | religion ||

Scottish anthropologist and author of
The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion

|| Sir James George Frazer ||
 
Freemasonry

Freemasonic writers include:
  • William Hutchinson, The Spirit of Masonry, 1775
  • Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma
  • Albert Churchward, Signs and Symbols of Primordial Man, London, 1913
  • Carl Claudy
  • George Oliver, Signs and Symbols, New York, Macoy, 1906
  • Manly Palmer Hall, 33 Freemason

|| Freemasonry | Masonry ||
 
Frey

in Norse mythology, Frey, who is one of the Vanir, is the twin brother of Freya; and both the twins, whose names mean, literally, 'Lord' and 'Lady', are offspring of Njorth who is one of the Vanir.

|| Frey | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
Freya, Freyja, Frya

in Norse mythology, Freya, or Freyja, is the Great Goddess, and is goddess of Magick, of beauty, of love, of sex, of eroticism, of prophecy, and of war; and is the twin sister of Frey; and both the twins, whose names mean, literally, 'Lady' and 'Lord', are offspring of Njorth who is one of the Vanir.

Cf Frigga.

|| Frey | Frigga | the Dark Mother | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
Freyja

Variant spelling of Freya, which see.

|| Freyja | Freya ||
 
Friday

Friday is the Day of Frige, the Anglo-Saxon form of Frigg, goddess of beauty, often confused with Freyja, also goddess of beauty.

see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friday

see Days of the gods.

|| Friday ||
 
Frig, Frige, Frigga

in Norse mythology, Frigga is one of the sir, and helps to maintain social order within domestic existence.

|| Frigga | Freya | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
Frisbee, Lonnie, 19401993

in the 1960s, Lonnie Frisbee takes LSD and has a vision of Jesus Christ,
then works wonders and miracles, first by himelf, then with :

  • Chuck Smith, Pastor, Calvary Chapel
  • The Vineyardsigns-and-wonders theology

is said to be Anointed,
is ultimately rejected because of his homosexuality,
contracts HIV,
and dies of AIDS in 1993.

|| Frisbee, Lonnie | Lonnie Frisbee | Anointed ||
 
frontal eye || eye ||

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye which atrophies to form the pineal gland, which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra.

Cf one-eyed.

|| eye | one-eyed | frontal eye | Third Eye ||
 
FUDOESI

The FUDOESI 'Fdration Universelle des Ordres et Socits Initiatiques' is an early twentieth-century collabaration between certain occult groups.

|| FUDOESI | AMORC ||
 
Fulcanelli

a twentieth-century French Alchemist.

cf:
|| Fulcanelli | ||
 
Fullness

the Pleroma of the Gnostics.

|| Fullness ||
 
Furies

In re the Furies. Cf. dark goddesses | Eumenides | Fates | Furies | Graces | Harpies ||
 
future

The future is in time, and in the field of space-time.

Hope looks toward the future, which is merely a vision that does not yet exist; and to dwell on one's hopes drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m
 
 
ection G

 
Gabril

Gabril [Hebrew, 'Strength'; hence, 'rigor' + El 'Angel'Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz]
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Gentile Qabbalistic Cross, Gabril is on my left hand;
in the Qabbalistic Cross, Gabril is behind me;
in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, Gabril is:
 
Game of Life

according to Freeman's Commentary on Ginsberg's Theorem :

  • capitalism assumes that one can win ;
  • socialism assumes that one can break even ;
  • mysticism assumes that one can quit the game.

but one can do none of these, according to Ginsberg's Theorem,
which re-states the three laws of thermodynamics thus :

  1. You cant win. (conservation of mass/energy)
  2. You cant break even. (entropy increases)
  3. You cant get out of the game. (absolute zero is not attainable)

refer to the 1974 book, 1977 by Arthur Bloch, entitled :
Murphys Law and Other Reasons Things Go Wrong!
publ. 1979 Price/Stern/Sloan Publishers, Inc.
410 North La Cienaga Blvd
Los Angeles, California 90048 USA
ISBN: 0-8431-0428-7

|| Game of Life | life | death ||
 
ganachakra || Tantra ||

Tantric feast with meat, alcohol, and sex.

|| ganachakra ||
 
Gandharvas

the Gandharvas are the Devas of music.Leadbeater, Masters, p. 30:b
 
Ganesha, Ganesh

Ganesha or Ganesh in Sanskrit or in Hindi is the name of the elephant-headed god who is lord of plenty and of prosperity, and of material well-being.

|| Ganesha | plenty | prosperity ||
 
Gardens

Cf :


|| Gardens | Paradise ||
 
Gate || Gate of Life | Door | Gate | Portal | Worldgate ||

the Gates Between the Worlds are the Worldgates that Marion Zimmer Bradley describes in her sci-fi novel The House Between the Worlds.

|| Gate ||
 
Gate of Life || Door | Gate | Portal | Life ||

the Gate of Life is the yawning yoni, which is symbolized by a downward-pointing triangle, by the vesica piscis, and by the amandorla, inter_alia.

Vide Liber XV.

|| Gate of Life ||
 
Gutama-Buḍḍha || Siddhartha_Gáutama | Buḍḍha ||

[Sanskrit? Pāli?, gáutam(a) [with the stress-accent on the first syllable], 'definition']

the Buḍḍha Siddhartha_Gáutama, or Gáutama-Buḍḍha, or Śākyamuni-Buḍḍha, is the World-Teacher whose disciples have founded Buḍḍhism.

|| Gáutama| Gáutama-Buḍḍha ||
 
Gautr, Gauts

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Gautr | Gauts | God ||
 
Gayatri Mantra || mantra | other ||

Gayatri_Mantra:

Om Bhur Bhuvah Svaha
Tat Savitur Varenyam
Bhargo Devasya Dhimahi
Dhiyo Yo Nah Prachodayat

Translation:

Om: Para Brahman
Bhur: The Physical plane
Bhuvah: The Astral plane
Svaha: The Celestial plane
Tat: Ultimate Reality
Savitur: The Source of All
Varenyam: Fit to be worshiped
Bhargo: The Spiritual effulgence
Devasya: Divine Reality
Dhimahi: We meditate
Dhiyo: Intellect
Yo: Which
Nah: Our
Prachodayat: Enlighten

|| Gayatri_Mantra ||
 
GD

Abbreviation of 'Golden Dawn' or of 'HOGD'; that is, the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn;
and of Die Goldene Dmmerung.

|| GD | Fratri in the GD ||
 
Geb

Egyptian name of the ithyphallic god of earth.
| Geb | ithyphallic gods ||
 
Geburh

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life,
Geburh [Hebrew, 'Severity'] (the more common name),
sometimes alternately called Pachad [Hebrew, 'Fear']
is the red Sephira 5, and is ruled by Mars.
|| Geburh
 
Gedulh

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life,
Gedulh, more commonly called Chesed [Hebrew, 'Mercy']
is the blue Sephira 4. | Gedulh | Chesed
 
Ge'ez

Ethiopian liturgical language.

|| Ge'ez | other ||
 
gematria

Qabbalistic computations on Greek or Hebrew (or sometimes other) words treated as numbers.

|| gematria | number | numeration | numerology | Qbbalah ||
 
Gemini, the Twins || zodiacal Signs | Twins | Zodiac ||

[< Latin masc. nominative plural, 'Twins'; in interlingua, Geminos, 'Twins'; adj Geminian]

May 21 to June 21;

the Gemini are the Twins of the third Sign of the Zodiac, which corresponds to the third mundane House of the horoscope.

whatFeast occurs when Sl is in Gemini and the moon is full.

The natives of Gemini, who are called
Geminians, tend to be:
"A walking mass of contradictions; a brilliant mind with derelictions;
to overcome this wayward Twin, one first must be aware of him."
The past Age of Gemini, the twins, extends from BCE 6640 to 4480.

| Gemini ||
 
Genesis P-Orridge

  • rock and performance artist
  • founder, Thee Temple ov Psychick Youth
  • inhabits Brighton, England

|| Genesis P-Orridge ||
 
genesthai, Genesthai

genesthai: Greek γενεσθαι, aorist middle infinitive, 'to cause to be'? Liddell_and_Scott?
& cf the dative in 2 Peter 1:5

Frater Genesthai, 143, Fiat Lux
his civil name is Cecil Frederick Russell (1897-1987)
mathematician and logician

  ref "Genesthai in ano meo" XI working at Cefal in Crowley's diary.

shift-click on cfrussell.homestead.com

|| genesthai | Genesthai | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) | Thelemites ||
 
genitals

The genitals correspond to :
The ithyphalls is the Wand of Magick.

The kteis or yoni or vulva is the Chalice or Cup of Magick.

|| genitals | Lna | Yesd ||
 
genius, Genius

one who has awakened, has obtained the K&C of the HGA, and has discovered and assimilated his true Will.

|| Genius | Augoeides | Will ||
 
George Van Tassel, 19101978 || Ashtar Command | Integratron | UFOs | ufology | ufologists ||

ufologist


|| George Van Tassel ||
 
Gerazim, Gerizim || mountain ||

mountain in Samaria (now Nablus),
which the Samaritans (ref 2 Kings 17:29, John 4:21-24),
of whom circa 100 still remain in Nablus,
call the Mountain_of_the_Most_High.

|| Gerazim | Gerizim ||
 
German, Germanic

Germanic is :


|| Germanic | Teutonic | Norse | IndoEuropean ||
 
Germer, Karl Johannes, 18851962 e.v.

Karl Johannes Germer, deceased, is Frater Saturnus, X O.T.O..
 
Germer, Sascha

Sascha Germer, deceased, is the wife of Karl Johannes Germer, 1885-1962, deceased, who is Frater Saturnus, X O.T.O..
 
ghat

ghat means 'step'; cf Vārānasī.
 
Ghede, Guede

Lord of Sex and Death in Haitian Vodoun

|| Ghede | Guede ||
 
ghost(s) | Atu XIII |

[< Nederlands]

the ghost is the spirit; the Holy Ghost is the Holy Spirit.

English ghosts are the souls of the dead.

in Buḍḍhism, the hungry ghosts are beings with tiny mouths and huge bellies that can never be satisfied, who inhabit the preta-loka.

to give up one's ghost is to quit one's meatware, and migrate to the chnyid bardo or higher.

|| ghost | ghosts ||
 
ghoul(s) | Atu XIII || entities | Leng ||

[< Arabic goul or ghul]

ghouls are entities who inhabit lonely places such as forests and cemeteries, and frighten folks out of their wits, and tear folks apart, and exhume and devour corpses of the dead,
according to William Beckford's Vathek, 1786.

cf "the corpse-eating cult of inaccessible Leng, in Central Asia" which H P Lovecraft mentions.

"They who live up in the tower, they are neither brute nor human; they are ghouls." ~Edgar Allan Poe (18091849), in his poem "The Bells"

|| ghoul(s) | Ghoul ||
 
Giant(s); gigantic || Equinox of the Gods | Teitans | Titans | Nephilm ||

at the Equinox of the Gods, the newly deified gods of the new religion vanquish, cast down, and demonize the deities and giants of the Old Religion.


|| Giant | Giants | gigantic ||
 
Gift

Grace is a Gift from God, and is not for sale, and cannot be bought, whether by money or by meritorious effort or works.


|| Gift | Grace ||
 
Girl

1) little girl or young woman; 2) virgin in the sense of virgo intacta. | ||
 
Gita || Bhagavad-Gita | Hindu_sacred_scriptures ||

the Gitas are a group of Hindu_sacred_scriptures which include the :


|| Gits | Gitas ||
 
Giza

Re Giza, see the book "The Giza power plant: technologies of ancient Egypt" by Christopher Dunn, published in 1999? by Bear & Company Publishing
 
Gluten || Eagle | white ||

Gluten of the White Eagle, in Alchemy and in sexual Magick, symbolizes vaginal effluvium, juice, and secretion
|| Gluten ||
 
gluttony || pig | Sins ||

gluttony, symbolized in the Occident by the pig is one of the Seven Deadly or Mortal Sins of Christianity.

|| gluttony ||
 
GM || Gnostic Mass ||

abbreviation of Gnostic Mass

|| GM ||
 
Gnomes || Elementals ||

Gnomes are Elementals of Earth. ||
 
gnostic, Gnostic || Gnosis | Gnosticism | Gnostics | Dmiourgs, Demiurge ||

cf "gnostic" nonsense.

|| Gnostic ||
 
Gnostic Mass || GM | Mssa Gnstica | Gnostic | Gnosticism | Gnostics | Gnosis ||

for the ritual-text of the Mssa Gnstica 'Gnostic Mass' (GM), vide Liber XV.

|| Gnostic Mass ||
 
The Gnostic Movement || Gnosis | Gnostic | Gnosticism | Gnostics ||

The Gnostic Movement of Samael Aun Weor

The Gnostic Movement
Web: http://www.gnosticweb.com
emailto:bayarea@gnosticweb.com
telephone 1.877.GNOSIS-1 or 1.510-652.1583
snail: Gnosis or The Gnostic Movement, 3201 Shattuck Avenue at Woolsey Street, Berkeley, CA 94705-1824 USA
or 2510 Channing_Way #4, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA


|| The Gnostic Movement ||
 
Gnosticism || Gnosis | Gnostic | Gnostics ||

cf Barbl

|| Gnosticism ||
 
Gnostics || Gnosis | Gnostic | Gnosticism | mystics | occultists ||

Gnostics and "Gnostics" include :
ascetic Gnostics include :
licentious Gnostics include :
|| Gnostics ||
 
goal || aim | end | purpose ||

the aim/goal/purpose of qabbalistic Work, and indeed of all spiritual Work. is to achieve Stillness so as to Know God.

|| goal ||
 
goat(s), Goat

Cf:


|| Goat | goats ||
 
goblin(s); the Goblin

the Goblin is the Devil.

|| goblin | goblins ||
 
God

God is dead. Friedrich Nietzsche
"Nietzsche is dead." God

God is the only Being.Cf Being.

if the nature of God is love, then this implies the existence of a Demon or Devil of hatred (Satan) who is the equal of a dualistic god of love.
but cf Exodus 3:14Ehyh ashr Ehyh. 'I am what I am.' in the King James Version of the English Bible, the word "what" in this passage is mis-translated "that", possibly for a correct "that which"; but "what" is more elegant.

"Ego sum qui sum. An axiom of Hermetic philosophy." HPB, Isis Unveiled, 1877, p. 1

"Is God to live in a dog?"AL II:19

the High God > the Supreme God > the All-Father, the God of All, and is named variously:

  • to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

God is the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes; cf the Yab-Yum 'Father-Mother God, whose name is Samantha-bhadra (or Samantha-bhadra) and Samantha-bhadri, the Adibuddha.

Cf:

See God's Total Quality Management Questionnaire

See : || 0-0-0 | One | Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities ||
 
god || Deity | deity | deities | God | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities | neters ||

A god or Angel is one of the many emanations or manifestations of God, who include:


|| god ||
 
god of civilization || gods ||

Viracocha is the Quechua name of the god of civilization and father of Inti the sun-god.

|| god of civilization ||
 
god of destruction || destruction | gods | deities ||

the god of destruction is Set-Shaitan-Saturn-Shiva Nema, Feathersong, 58 ( The Way of Mystery, 195:t)

the names of the god of destruction include:


|| god of destruction ||
 
god of lightning and of thunder || god | gods | lightning ||


|| god_of_lightning ||
 
god of the ithyphalls || gods, ithyphallic | ithyphalls | Opener of the Ways | gods ||

the dark god of the ithyphalls is the Opener of the Ways
whose arrival as the ithyphalls heralds the true beginning of a rite of Magick;

cf:

|| god of the ithyphalls ||
 
god of the night-sky

Regarding the god of the night-sky, cf:
god of the night-sky
 
Lord god of the Underworld || Atu_XIII | | Dweller_on_the_Threshold | the Devil | Underworld | gods | Lord | Lord of the Dead ||

the names of the god of the Underworld, King of Hell, and Lord of the Dead, include :
Traditionally in ancient religions, the God of the Underworld thirsts for blood, and his wrath can be appeased only by the blood of animals, or, in extremity, of humans.

|| god of the Underworld ||
 
god of war || || gods | war ||

invocations of the god of war include the Nazi rallies at Nrnberg depicted by Leni_Riefenstahl in her films.

names of the god of war include :


|| god of war | war-god
 
god of wind || gods | wind | storm-god | ||

his names include:

|| god of wind | wind-god ||
 
Goddess, goddess || Ages of the Goddess ||

in Mesopotamia,
the Great Goddess is the Great MotherGoddess and WhoreGoddess.

in Norse mythology,
Freya is the Great Goddess, and is goddess of Magick and of eroticism.

|| Goddess | goddess | Whore | Freya | Inanna | Ishtar | Semiramis | Mother ||
 
goddesses

goddesses include:
See : || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | gods | metaphysical entities ||
 
the Mother/Harlot/Slut/Whore-Goddess of Love, fertility, eroticism, and magick || love | the Triple Goddess | Dark Goddess | Dark Mother | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | Harlot, Slut, Whore ||

the names of the Mother/Harlot/Slut/Whore-Goddess of love, fertility, eroticism, and magick, include:
names of her consort include: Adonis, Attis, Ba'al, Ba'al-Peor, Eros, Frey, Fry, Old Horny, Osiris, Priapus, Shiva, Tammuzcf Eros and the ithyphallic gods.

|| Goddess of Love ||
 
goddess of slaughter

Cf the Valkyries; & cf Valhalla; & cf *PIE *val- 'to slay'.

||  goddess of slaughter ||
 
Goddess of the Sea, sea-goddess

her names include :


|| Goddess of the Sea | sea-goddess | sea-god | goddesses ||
 
gods || Deity | deity | deities | God | god | Goddess | goddess | goddesses | Angels | metaphysical entities ||
As flies to wanton boys are we to the gods; they kill us for their sport.
Shakespeare, in King Lear
gods include the:
|| gods ||
 
gods, ithyphallic; ithyphallic gods || deities | eroticism | god of the ithyphalls | god | gods | ithyphallic | ithyphalls | Opener of the Ways ||

The dark ithyphallic gods include:
|| gods, ithyphallic | ithyphallic gods ||
 
Gods of Eden: Egypt's lost legacy and the genesis of civilization

Copyright 1998, 2002 by Andrew Collins, 1957-
ISBN 1879181-76-2
LCCN 2001056553
Published originally in London, by Headline, in 1998;
Edition of 2002 published by Bear & Company Publishing, Rochester, Vermont, USA

| god | gods
 
the Gotia; Goty; Gotic || Asmodeus | Astaroth | Lemegeton | grimoria ||

['howling']

|| Goetia | Goety ||
 
die Gtterdmmerung

die Gtterdmmerung [NHG, 'the Twilight of the Gods'an epochal time of changing of the gods]

Cf The Equinox of the Gods, die Gtterdmmerung, kairs, and Pachakuti, which are three aspects of the Change of an Age, which involves a major change of the gods and of the world.

& Cf: || cataclysm, die Gtterdmmerung, Great Cataclysm, Great Purification, Pachacuti, Ragnark, World-End ||

|| G TOC ||
 
gold; golden || link ||

gold is the metal of Sl, the Sun, whose hue and color is golden.

|| gold | golden ||
 
The Golden Bough || Sir James George Frazer | Magick | mythology | religion ||

mistletoe on oak,
according to Sir James George Frazer's eponymous book
The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion,
which is a wide-ranging, comparative study of mythology and religion.

|| The Golden Bough ||
 
Golden Dawn

Abbreviation of "Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn";
& cf the Teutonic branch of the Order named Die Goldene Dmmerung.

|| Golden Dawn | Fratri in the GD ||
 
Goldstein, Lisa, 1953.11.51YoD || Authors ||

co-fundatrix of Jack Rems' Dark Carnival Imaginative Fiction Book Store, 19862017, Requiescat in Pace. in Oakland, CA; and author of :

googled Lisa Goldstein author

  • The Red Magician, 1982; 1993.02, Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Strange Devices of the Sun and Moon; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • The Dream Years, 1985.09 Bantam Books, on the surreal
  • Summer King, Winter Fool, 1994.05; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Tourists; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Travellers in Magic, 1994.12; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Walking the Labyrinth, 1996.06; Tom Doherty / TOR Fantasy
  • Dark cities underground, by Lisa Goldstein, Tor www.tor.com 1999-06; 2000
  • The Alchemist's Door, 2002.08

|| Lisa Goldstein ||
 
Golem

According to a Jewish tale, when the Emperor of Prague declares a pogrom against its Jewish inhabitants, Rabbi Loew ['papa Lion'] makes and magically animates a clay Golem to save the day. The obedient Golem does so, but then rebels and goes on a rampage of destruction. Cf the homunculus, and the Tibetan tulpa.
 
gompa || community | meditation ||

[Tibetan, 'remote place']

a gompa is a residential meditation community.

|| gompa ||
 
goofer

[Louisiana English goofer < French gouffre 'grave']

in voodoo, the term goofer-dust denotes graveyard-dust.

|| goofer | voodoo ||
 
gospel

[< "good spell" < Anglo-Saxon, 'good news', translation of Greek evangel 'good news']

see the synoptic gospels.

|| gospel | gospels ||
 
Gothic

an East Germanic language.

|| Gothic | Vandal ||
 
Grace, grace

[< Latin Gratia; cf Gk Charis, plural Charites 'charming, pleasant']

The French word "grce. corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin;

Grace is a Gift from God, and is not for sale, and cannot be bought, whether by money or by meritorious effort or works.

in re Grace. Cf New Testament:Titus 2:11; also Mercy, the Sephira Chesed, and the Three Graces.
 
Graces, Three || Cf the three Eumenides | Fates | Furies | Graces | Harpies | principal nadis ||

Cf Grce

In Greek religion, the Graces are a group of usually three goddesses of fertility.

In the Hermetic system, the feminine aspect of the Holy Trinity, namely Binh, comprises Three Persons or aspects, who are the Three Graces, who, being above and beyond the Abyss, are naked, and who are namely:


|| Graces ||
 
Grade, Grades || Hermit | Lover | man of Earth ||

Regarding Grades, see:
and i, Frater Heresarchos, have noticed that the first three of these correspond to the first three of the four Ways of Gurdjeff;

so ∴ ergo and therefore:
  1. the man of Earth of AL I:40 is the Devotee of Crowley, and corresponds to the Fakir of Gurdjeff, and to the Infernal Triad on the Etz Chayym;
  2. the Lover of AL I:40 is the Magician of Crowley, and corresponds to the Monk of Gurdjeff, and to the Middle Triad on the Etz Chayym;
  3. the Hermit of AL I:40 is the Mystic of Crowley, and corresponds to the Yogi of Gurdjeff, and to the Supernal Triad on the Etz Chayym;
  4. the Fourth Way of Gurdjeff is the Way of the Sly Man who corresponds to all of the first three together, and then goes beyond them.

Regarding Grades, cf the four Ways of Gurdjeff, and especially the Fourth Way.
 
Graduate Theological Union (GTU) || link ||

google "Graduate Theological Union"

snail: the Library of the Graduate Theological Union is at 2400 Ridge Rd [soouth side, north of Euclid, at Scenic Avenue and LeConte a-top Holy Hill] in Berkeley, CA 94709 USA

telephone 1.510-649-2500

|| Graduate Theological Union | GTU ||
 
Grady Louis McMurtry, Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777, 19181985

Grady Louis McMurtry, Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777, is born in 1919.10.18; dies in 1985.07.12.
  1. Born Grady Louis McMurtry in Oklahoma in e.v. 1918.10.18.
  2. After Frater Saturnus (Karl Johannes Germer, 18851962) dies, Grady Louis McMurtry becomes Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777, OHO (Outer Head of the Order) and Caliph, X O.T.O..
  3. Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777 dies in e.v. 1985.07.12 in California, and is succeeded by Frater Superior Hymenus Beta, a.k.a. Bill Breeze.
read Cornelius, In

shift-click on http://members.tripod/com/~aiwaz/grady.html

|| Grady Louis McMurtry | Soror Meral | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||
 
Grand Cycle, Great Year || 26,000 | CE 2012.12.21 | cycles of time ||

  • CE 1842, when Jupiter and Saturn, conjoined, enter Earth signs, was called the Great Year, says George Santillana in his book  Hamlet's mill , according to the late astologer Grace;
  • more importantly, various folks have calculated an equinoctial precessional cycle, which the NeoPlatonic Greeks, and subsequent astrologers, call the Great Year, to equal 25,773 or 25,868 or 25,920 or 25,992 or approximately 26,000 years, divided into four Great Seasons of 6480 years each; ref Clow, Catastrophobia, Chapter 1, page 17;
  • & cf the Great Months or Ages of the Great Year of astrology, each of whose length is circa 2140-2160-2166 years.

|| Grand Cycle | Great Year ||
 
Grant, Kenneth, 19242011 || Frater Aossic | Typhonian Trilogies ||

Kenneth Grant is Frater Aossic;

FraterAossic is the pen-name and magickal motto in the OTO of Kenneth Grant, whom Frater Saturnus a.k.a. Karl Johannes Germer expels from the OTO in the 1950ssee Hymenus Beta's announcement on the sticker on the back of the dust-jacket of a copy of the Skoob Books edition of Kenneth Grant's book The Magical  Revival sold in the U.S. or in North America.

Frater Achad Osher 583 says that all Grant's works are rubbish except :|| Grant, Kenneth | Kenneth Grant ||
 
Granth || Adi Granth | Scriptures | Sant | Sikhism ||

Panjabi, 'Book, Scripture, Writ'

|| Granth ||
 
grasping || anitya | attachment | craving | dukkha | Buḍḍhism ||

all manifestation is impermanent and ephemeral; so any grasping at any manifestation is like grasping at a rainbow, and ends always in failure.

|| grasping ||
 
gratias

The Latin word "gratias. corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
Robert Graves || mythology | religion ||

Robert von Ranke Graves or Robert Ranke Graves or most commonly Robert Graves, 18951985The_White_Goddess, 1948

|| Robert Graves ||
 
Great Cataclysm

BCE 9500, 11,500 years ago: destabilization of planet Tellus: fragments of a supernova in the star-system Vela (called in Mesopotamian Semitic Marduk, and in Greek Phaeton) cause the Saturnian moon Gaga to orbit our sun as the planet Chiron, and cause the previously vertical axis of planet Tellus to tilt at 23.5, ending the Pleistocene era, and initiating the Holocene era with its 26,000-year axial precessional cycle which the Neoplatonic Greeks called the Great Year, and for which the Vedas also had a concept.for diagrams, v. pp. Clow, Catastrophobia, pp 17, 20.

| Great Cataclysm ||
 
Great Deep || Abyss | Nodens | Deep Ones | Elder Gods | subconsciousness ||

the Abyss, ruled by Nodens;

see Grant, Aleister [pp 56: n.25, 148:t149:t & n.1, 163],
who says that:
|| Great Deep ||
 
Great Invocation || invocation ||

according to World_Goodwill,
the Great Invocation is the World Prayer, which belongs to all humanity:

From the point of Light within the Mind of God
Let light stream forth into the minds of men.
Let Light descend on Earth.

From the point of Love within the Heart of God
Let Love stream forth into the hearts of men.
May the Coming One return to Earth.

From the centre where the Will of God is known
Let purpose guide the little wills of men
The purpose which the Masters know and serve.
Let Light and Love and Power restore the Plan on Earth.

|| Great Invocation ||
 
Great Old Ones || Nefilm | Giants | Equinox of the Gods ||

the Great Old Ones come from the stars [cf the Nefilm], and include :


cf the mythos of Cthulhu

|| Great Old Ones ||
 
Great One || other | other | other ||

in the pre-val AEons 0, 1, & 2,
the Great One of the Night of Time rules the Elder Gods, who include the:


|| Great One ||
 
The_Great_Oom || Oom | the_Great_Oom_the_Omnipotent | Oom_the_Omnipotent ||

book, paperback:
The_Great_Oom: the mysterious origins of America's first yogi / by Robert_Love / ISBN 978-0-14-311917-3, Penguin Books, 2010

this book is a biography of the_Great_Oom_the_Omnipotent.

|| Great_Oom | Love,_Great | The_Great_Oom ||
 
Great Purification: 1945+ (post-atomic-bomb): the Great Purification of the Hopi.

cataclysm, die Gtterdmmerung, Great Purification, Pachacuti, Ragnark, World-End

| Great Purification ||
 
Great Rite

[Wicca] the Tantric Rite of Yab-Yum.

Cf:


|| Great Rite | Wicca | rites of Wicca ||
 
Great Tribulation

the Great Tribulation endures from CE 19882011 according to televangelist Harold Camping.

|| Great Tribulation | other ||
 
Great White Brotherhood (GWB)

the Great White Brotherhood (abbreviated GWB), also called the White Brotherhood,
where the term White refers not to race but rather to a state of Purity,
is an occult Order or Fraternity or Brotherhood of Adepts or Masters who constitute an intergalactic council that exists to promote the work of evolution (Leadbeater, Masters, p. 112:t)

the Great White Brotherhood is also called by other names; inter alia:
its members are called, inter alia:
They reside in the entire universe, but on planet Tellus (Earth) their home is Shambhala.

Some say that the GWB is the minence grise behind the formation of all important esoteric groups, occult fraternities, and secret societies, including the Sufis (who call it the Hidden Directorate), the Knights Templar, the Freemasons, the Rosicrucians, the Theosophical Society (which calls them the Hidden Masters), and the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (which calls them the Secret Chiefs); and throughout history has always influenced the affairs of nations, of states, and of the entire world-at-large.

(See the Hathors in The Hathor Material, p. 8:t)

|| Great White Brotherhood ||
 
Great Work

The Great Work, or the Work, is:
"A Great Work is a new alchemy, a collection of insights that awakens new evolutionary potential." Clow, Catastrophobia, p. 16:m

| the Work ||
 
greed

greed drives the bull market in first chakra city.

greed is one of the Seven Deadly Sins of Christianity; see covetousness.
|| greed
 
Greek; combining-form Grco-

the Hellenic branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > Greek [Turkish, 'greasy'] after the Turks conquer Greece and use Hellenes as scullions in their kitchens where, like all kitchen-scullions, they become quite greasy;

|| Greek | Hellenic | Coptic | IndoEuropean | Qbbalah ||
 
green

green is the hue and color of:


|| green | colors ||
 
Green Man || link | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Green_Man ||
 
Greyhaven

Cf Middle-Earth.

|| Greyhaven | Wane-Home ||
 
griffin || beasts ||

griffin: < Greek γρυς (grups, later gryps) 'griffin' possibly < Hebrew cherub.

|| griffin ||
 
Grimaud

Soror Grimaud = Helen Northrup > Helen Parsons > Helen Parsons Smith, 1910.012003.07.27 e.v.

|| Grimaud | Sorores ||
 
Grimoire of Honorius || Grimoire | other ||

the Grimoire_of_Pope_Honorius_III,_Honorius_the_Great ;
in French, Le_Grimoire_du_Pape_Honorius.

|| Grimoire_of_Honorius ||
 
grimoria, grimoires | Grimorium_Verum | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| grimoria | Grimoria | grimorium | Grimorium | grimoire | Grimoire | grimoires | Grimoires ||
 
Grimorium Verum || grimoria | grimorium ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Grimorium_Verum ||
 
ground || bhmi | foundation | underground | earth ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| ground ||
 
group-spirit(s)

the intelligence-quotient of the group-spirit of any group may be lower than, and in any case is never higher than, the lowest common denominator of the group when the member who holds that lowest common denominator is having an unusually horrible day.

|| group-spirit | group-spirits | spirit | spirits ||
 
Ren Gunon, 18861951 | Agarttha ||

French mystic who wrote Le Roi du Monde (The King of the World), first published in 1927.

|| Ren Gunon ||
 
guidance, Guide || Buḍḍha | Guru | Teacher ||

the Master is the Spirit of Guidance.

|| guidance | Guidance | Being ||
 
Gurdjeff, Georges Ivanvitch, 1872/1877-1949

a man of great personal magnetism;

Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff, 1872/77-1949: a Caucasian (literally) Grco-Armenian magician, metaphysician, and Sufi teacher of the Fourth Way, whose native languages are spoken Armenian and the Azeri Turkish of the Eastern provinces of Anatolia; in school, he learns to speak Russian; and later, he learns to speak Tibetan and French, and English which he intersperses heavily with French, says John G Bennett in Gurdjeff: making a new world, p. 15:mb. Even though Bennett and others think that Gurdjeff never really mastered Russian, Gurdjeff in fact speaks Russian quite well, and merely affects ignorance of it on occasion.

See:
 
Gurdjeff: bibliography

For more information about Gurdjeff, consult the works of:
|| Gurdjeff: bibliography | Gurdjeff
 
Gurdjeff: a chronology of his life

Here follows a brief chronology of the life of Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff:
  • Either in 1872, or in 1877 during the Russo-Turkish war of 1877 according to his passport which his family says is correct, on 12/28 (p.14:m) at Alexandrpol (as John A Teliatieff (Tully) prefers to pronounce it in preference to Alexndropol), formerly Gumru, near Kars and the river Arpa Chai which is then the Russo-Turkish frontier (Bennett p. 14:mb): Gergios or Georgi Ivanvitch Gurdjeff is born to an Armenian mother by a Greek father named John Georgiades who later Caucasianizes (says Bennett, whom i don't trust, on p. 15:t) or Persianizes (says the true authority, Dr Martin Schwartz, orally) his name to Gurdjeff,
    says John G Bennett in
    Gurdjeff: Making a New World, p.15:tm.
  • 1888: his schooling ends, and he runs away from home and travels with a tribe of semi-nomadic Romanys from the Carpathian mountains on their way to the horse-markets; and it is at age eleven that new vistas open up to him, and he begins to seek the explanation of unusual phenomena.
  • Gurdjeff trains in Kars as both a priest and a physician.
  • 1891: having by now visited Istanbul and much of Armenia, he travels for 20 years in the Middle East and in Central Asia.
  • 1912: Gurdjeff surfaces in Saint Petersburg, surrounded by students, including the famous Russian journalist and writer Pitr | Piotr Demianvitch Uspenskii, 1878-1947.
  • Gurdjeff begins to teach in Moscow, and in Essentuki in the Caucasus Mountains.
  • 1915-1918: Gurdjeff transmits his thoughts to Uspenskii.
  • 1917?: Gurdjeff leaves Russia during the Revolution, and wanders long in difficulty:
  • 1917?: Gurdjeff begins to teach in Tbilisi | Tiflis | Tpilisi.
  • 1920: Gurdjeff begins to teach in Constantinople.
  • when: Gurdjeff begins to teach in Berlin.
  • when: Gurdjeff begins to teach in London, but is not permitted to stay.
  • 1922: Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff re-opens his Institute for the Harmonious Development of Man on a larger scale at the Chteau du Prieur, in Avon, near Fontainebleau, France, where he and his disciples are known as the forest philosophers.
  • 1923: J_G_Bennett first goes to the Prieur; Ouspensky's Fragments appears.
  • 1924.01: Uspenskii disconnects from Gurdjeff.
  • 1924.07.06, in the USA, Gurdjeff has a motor accident.
  • 1924-1935: Gurdjeff writes.
  • 1935, Paris: Gurdjeff's brother Dimitri dies; Gurdjeff sells the Prieur, and moves into Dimitri's flat at # 6, rue des Colonels Renard, Paris, where, from 1935-1949/10/29, he teaches, and almost disappears from view. See Bennett 216:b-217:t.
  • when: Gurdjeff writes: All and everything: Beelzebub's tales to his grandson.
  • 1941-8 is Gurdjeff's final teaching period. ~Bennett, Gurdjeff: making, p. 5:t.
  • 1949/10/29, at the American Hospital in Paris: Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff expires.
  • 1973: young people believe that Gurdjeff "belongs to a tradition that is timeless and is, therefore, unaffected by passing fashion and so capable of enlightening our changing world." ~Bennett, Gurdjeff: making, p. 2:b.
 
Gurdjeff: his ide fixe

The ide fixe of Gurdjeff's inner life is:
What is the sense and significance of life on earth in general; and, in particular, of human life?
~John G Bennett in Gurdjeff: making a new world, pp 4:t, 184:t; David Kheridian, On a spaceship with Beelzebub, p. 10:t; (and see questions)
 
Gurdjeff: his name

See Gurdjeff
 
Gurdjeff: his students

Gurdjeff's students include or are said to include:
|| Gurdjeff: his students | Gurdjeff ||
 
Gurdjeff: his works

The published works of George(s) Ivanvitch Gurdjeff are:
  • The Herald of coming good
  • All and everything ():
    1. First Series: Beelzebub's tales to his grandson; published in 1950
    2. Second Series: Meetings with remarkable men; published in 1963 [en franais ; Rencontres avec des hommes remarquables - publi par Juillard]
    3. Third Series: Life is real only then, when "I Am"; published in 1975
  • Views from the real world: early talks; published in 1973
See Gurdjeff: bibliography
 
Gurdjeff: making a new world

Gurdjeff: making a new world
by John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974
DDSN:
Copyright 1973 by John G. Bennett; Turnstone Press, 1973;
first published in 1973 in New York by Harper & Row
ISBN 0-06-090474-7
published in 1976 by Harper Colophon, New York

1992 by The Estate of J. G. Bennett
ISBN 0-9621901-6-0
LCCN 92-1510
published by:
Bennett Books
POB 1553
Santa Fe, NM 87504 USA
|| Gurdjeff: bibliography | Gurdjeff ||
 
Gurdjieff Movements

regarding the Gurdjieff Movements, see "Dances are for the Mind" by Paul Reynard, from the Gurdjieff International Review; shift-click on http://www.gurdjieff.org/reynard1.htm

Cf the Rochester Gurdjieff Center: shift-click on :
|| Gurdjieff Movements | Gurdjieff ||
 
Gurdjeff Ouspensky Centers

"Schools exist only for those who need them, and who know that they need them." P. D. Ouspensky

Gurdjeff Ouspensky Centers can be contacted at:
  • San Francisco 1-415-664-8260
  • Los Angeles 1-310-358-7535
  • New York 1-212-642-8173
  • London 020 8347 5353
  • United States 1-800-642-0212
  • Web (Internet) www.apollo.org

| G. I. Gurdjeff | P. D. Ouspensky ||
 
Guru || Atu_V | Buḍḍha | Guide | Sat Guru | Sikhism | Teacher ||

the Guru is the Hierophant and the Psychopomp.

Hindi, Panjabi, '[spiritual] Teacher, Guide' who imparts wisdom (cf the godfather);

in Sikhism, when used in the strictest sense,
it refers to God as the Sat Guru 'True Teacher, True Guide'.

the Guru is the undeceiving everlasting Protector who is Lord of all Buḍḍha-families, the embodiment of all Buḍḍhas and boḍhisattvas without exception, and the diamond in the lotus of power [vajra guru Pdma siḍḍhi] who can free us from the oceanic swamp of karma.

|| Guru ||
 
GWB

Great White Brotherhood
 
gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy:
'naked philosopher(s)', esp. digambara Jain(s) and their philosophy.
 
 
ection H

 
Had, Had-it, Hadit || Aiwass | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | Hades | Hrus | Triads ||

Nuit is the personification of infinite Spacethat is, the total of possibilities of every kind; and Hadit is any point which has experience of these possibilities.

Had-it speaks in AL II.

|| Had-it ||
 
Hades | Afterworld | Cerberus | Charon | dead | Dis | Ferryman | god of the Underworld | gods | Had | Hades | Hades | Hekate | Hel | Hel | Hell | Hell | Kerberos | Persephone | Plouton, Pluto | Underworld |

cf Greek Plouton, Latin Pluto

Hades is the ancient Greek name of:his name in Latin is Pluto.

his consort is Hekate/Persephone.

| Hades |
 
Hadith

[Arabic Hadith 'insertDefinition'] the sayings of Muhammad, compiled by his disciples.

|| Hadith | other ||
 
hafiz

[Arabic]: one who has memorised the entire Qur'an (or the entire Book of the Law?). | hafiz ||
 
Hagalrune

The asterisk (*) resembles the Hagalrune [OHG Hagal 'hail'].
 
Hagios

Greek, 'Holy'

|| Hagios | Sacred | Sanctum ||
 
Hali

Hali is a name invented by Ambrose Bierce
and used by Robert W Chambers in the Mythos of Cthulhu;
cf:
 
Hallow(s) || sacred | sacrifice | Sanct- ||


sacred = 'hallowed, holy, sainted, saintly'.

the genitals are sacred.

|| Hallow | Hallowed | Hallows | sacred ||
 
Hallowe'en || Atu_XIII | Atu_XV | Samhain ||

Hallowe'en is the Christianization of Samhain, which is a Keltish feast of the gods, the nocturnal fertility-Feast of Bright Fires and of the ghosts of the dead, celebrated on the night of October 31 in the northern hemisphere, and the night of April 30 in the southern, which anglophonic Christians have christened the E'en of All Holy Ones or of All Souls : All Saints E'en, All Hallows E'en > Allhallows E'en > Hallow E'en > Hallowe'en ; the morrow, November 1st in the northern hemisphere, and May 1st in the southern, is called Allhallows Day or All Saints' Day or All Souls' Day, and is the day of the Feast of All Hallows or All Saints; in anglophonic lands, Hallowe'en Night is the feast of :
|| Hallowe'en ||
 
Hamil

Hamil is an Angel.

|| Hamil | Hanil | Angels ||
 
Hammer

the Uru-Hammer of Thor is Mjollnir.

Rudolf Steiner calls the pulsation of the blood the Hammer of Thor.

|| Hammer | Mjollnir | Thor ||
 
Hanbledzoin

The Gurdjeffian word "Hanbledzoin"
refers to the life-blood of the Kesdjan body
(~Gurdjeff in Beelzebub's tales Ch 4 p 23);

The transfer of Hanbledzoin corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat
 
hand

See cheiromancy, fingers, Mounts, palmistry | hand | right hand | left hand ||
 
Barbara Hand Clow, 1943

Barbara Hand Clow, www.handclow2012.com
is author of :
  • Eye of the Centaur (1986), now (2007) Part I of The Mind Chronicles Trilogy
  • Chiron: Rainbow_Bridge between the inner and outer planets (1987)
  • Heart of the Christos (1989), now (2007) Part II of The Mind Chronicles Trilogy
  • Liquid Light of Sex: Kundalinī, astrology, and the key life transitions (1991, 2002)
  • Signet of Atlantis (1992), now (2007) Part III of The Mind Chronicles Trilogy
  • The Pleiadian Agenda: a new cosmology for the Age of Light (1995)
  • Catastrophobia: the truth behind earth changes in the coming Age of Light (2001)
  • Alchemy of Nine Dimensions: decoding the Vertical Axis, crop circles, and the Mayan calendar (2004)
  • the Mayan Code: time acceleration and awakening the world mind (2007)
  • The Mind Chronicles: a visionary guide into past lives (2007)

all published by Bear & Company, founded in New Mexico, USA, by Barbara Hand Clow.
 
The Hanged Man

The Hanged Man is:
 
Hanil

Hanil is an Archangel, says E E Rehmus.

|| Hanil | Hamil | Angels ||
 
Kenneth Hanson, PhD

author of the following books:
|| Kenneth Hanson, PhD | Council Oak Books | other ||
 
Hapi

Hapi is the Water-Bearer who pours Nile-water from a jar or two to flood Egypt.

|| Hapi | Aquarius
 
happiness, happy; worry | Atu 00 | happiness | happy | idiots | mindless | worry  ||

Meher_Baba, in his last public utterance just before he enters public silence, says:
"Don't worry. Be happy."

Arden likes and takes this advice, and, like
Alfred_E_Neumann of Mad_Magazine, says:
"What, me worry?",
and is now like one of Gurdjieff's mindless idiots.

|| happiness | happy | worry ||
 
Harimandir

Panjabi, 'Golden Temple'

in Amritsar; the Harimandir is the earthly center of the Sikh identity.

|| Harimandir | Amritsar ||
 
Harlot, harlots, Slut, sluts, Whore, whores || BABALOND | Inanna | Ishtar | Mother | Mystery | Pombagira | Scarlet Woman | Semiramis | Dark Goddess ||

cf Enochian BABALOND 'Harlot'

BABALON ['wicked'] is the name in Enochian, and
Inanna is the name in Sumerian, and
Ishtar is the name in Mesopotamian Semitic (Akkadian, Babylonian, and Assyrian),
of the Great MotherGoddess and WhoreGoddess of Mesopotamia and elsewhere, who is the Great Whore of Babylon described in Rev. 17:5 as "Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth";
her temples are whorehouses of sacred prostitution;
her name in Enochian is BABALON ['wicked'].

in Hebrew:
Pomba Gira / PombaGira / Pombagira protects whores.

|| Harlot | harlots | slut | Whore | whores ||
 
harmonic convergence

The latest harmonic convergences of this Great Year occur in CE:
 
Harmony

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Harmony | Being ||
 
Harpies

In re the Harpies. Cf. Eumenides | Fates | Furies | Graces | Harpies ||
 
Harrowing of Hell || Crossing of the Abyss | Hell | Abyss ||

the Harrowing of Hell is what Jesus Christ does in the Underworld on Saturday;
cf the Crossing of the Abyss.

|| Harrowing of Hell ||
 
Harry Potter

Harry Potter is the protagonist of the seven books of
the Harry Potter heptology of fantasy novels for both juveniles and adults
by J.K. Rowling (pronounced "rolling"),
and named after Rowling's friend Ian Potter,
and movies by others:

the seven books of the Harry Potter heptology are:
  1. 1997.06.30, UK: Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone (ISBN 0-)
    1998.10, US: Harry Potter and the Sorcerer's Stone (ISBN 0-590-35340-3)
  2. 1998.07: Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets (ISBN 0-439-06486-4)
  3. 1999.07.08, hour 15:45: Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban (ISBN 0-439-13635-0)
  4. 2000.07.08: Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire (ISBN 0-)
  5. 2003.06.21, UK & US: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix (ISBN 0-)
  6. 200?, UK & US: Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince (ISBN 0-)
  7. 2007, UK & US: Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows (ISBN 0-), published by Scholastic, 759 pp, $34.99

cf:
|| Harry Potter | J.K. Rowling ||
 
Hartmann, Franz, Dr, 1838-1912

Franz Hartmann, a.k.a. "Dirty Franz":
Theosophist and pioneer of the Lebensreform movement.
 
Hastur

Hastur the Unspeakable, He/Him Who is not to be Named,
is, in the Mythos of Cthulhu, a devil-god:
 
Hathor

Hathor is a variant spelling of Hator, the Egyptian name of the sky-goddess, and later of the fertility-goddess. See Hathors.
 
Hathor Material, The

The Hathor Material: messages from an ascended civilization; by Tom Kenyon & Virginia Essene; Copyright 1996 Charles Thomas Kenyon; ISBN: 0-937147-10-9; LCCN: 96-92424; Spiritual Education Endeavors Publishing Company, 1556 Halford Avenue #288, Santa Clara, CA 95051-2661 USA, Tel. 1-408-245-5457. See Hathor | Hathors | Hator
 
Hathors

 
Hator

Hator is a variant spelling of Hathor, the Egyptian name of the sky-goddess, and later of the fertility-goddess. See Hathors.
 
hatred || anger | fear | kleshas | Poisons ||

hatred originates from anger, and ceases when anger ceases.

The hatred of hatred is hatred.
 
haunt(s)

place(s) frequented.

|| haunt | haunts ||
 
Haushofer, Karl, 1869-194n

General Karl Haushofer is a university-professor, originator of geopolitical theory, and director of the Munich Institute of Geopolitics.

Haushofer is also inclined toward the esoteric.

While serving as military attach in Japan, he studies Zen, and learns the teachings of the Japanese Society of the Green Dragon.

He is initiated by Tibetan Lamas.

He is a student of "Gregor Ivanovich Gurdyev" (Georges Ivanvitch Gurdjeff).

Both Gurdjeff and Haushofer maintain that they have contacts with secret Tibetan lodges that possess the secret of the "Superman".

In Berlin, Karl Haushofer founds the Luminous Lodge or Vril Society, whose objective is to explore the origins of the Aryan race and to perform exercises in concentration to awaken the forces of Vril.

Karl Haushofer becomes Hitler's second "esoteric mentor", replacing Dietrich Eckart, and introduces Hitler to the "secret" psychological techniques of the esoteric lodges, including the Zen teachings of the Japanese Society of the Green Dragon, and the Sufi and Tibetan techniques of Gurdjeff; and Hitler's use of these techniques is the source of his unusual power of suggestion.

shift-click on http://www.intelinet.org/swastika/swasti02.htm

|| Karl Haushofer | other ||
 
Hawk, hawks || Birds | Hrus ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Hawk ||
 
Hayagriva [Sanskrit], Tamdrin [Tibetan] || dharmapāla | other ||

Hayagrīva [Sanskrit, 'Horse-Neck']

Tamdrin [Tibetan, Rta-mgrin /Tamdrin/, 'dfn']

which of the dharmapālas

|| Hayagriva | Tamdrin |
 
hayyot

[the initial h is pharyngeal, hence sub-dotted]

[Hebrew, 'living creatures'; 'angels'?]

|| hayyot | Ophanim | Angels ||
 
He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named

in the books of
the Harry Potter heptology of fantasy novels for both juveniles and adults
by J.K. Rowling (pronounced "rolling"), and movies by others:


|| He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named | Hogwarts ||
 
head(s) || Leviathan | other | other ||

cf:


|| head(s) ||
 
The heart treasure of the enlightened ones || link | other ||

The heart treasure of the enlightened ones
: the practice of view, meditation, and action
: a discourse virtuous in the beginning, middle, and the end
/ by Patrul Rinpoche (18081887)
; with commentary by Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche (19101991), Nyingma lineage holder
; translated from the Tibetan by the Padmākara_Translation_Group
; [foreword by the Dalai Lama]
imprint: Boston : Shambhala Publications ; [New York, N.Y.] : Distributed in the U.S. by Random House, Inc., 1992
CIP 91-52593
DDC call-# 294.342 Or53h at Berkeley Public Library, Central Library, Kittredge Street, Berkeley CA 94704, USA
ISBN 0-87773-493-3 (pbk)

|| The_heart_treasure_of_the_enlightened_ones ||
 
heart || Chalice | heartless | heartlessness | Sl | Tiphret ||

The heart is:
v. :


heart ||
 
heart; heartless; heartlessness || heart ||

"Let her kill her heart!" AL III:44

|| heartless | heartlessness ||
 
the Heart sūtrathe [mahā] Prajā-Pāramitā Hr(i)daya sūtra(m) || heart | Heart-sūtra_Mantra | sūtra ||

[the] [Mahā] Prajā-Pāramitā Hridaya sūtra is
'[the] [great] Perfect-Wisdom's-Heart [Essence] sūtra'
(whose last line is the Heart-sūtra_Mantra)

Prajā-Pāramitā Hṛdaya sūtram

Aryalokiteshvara boḍhisattva gambhiram Prajna Paramita caryam caramano,
vyavalokiti sma panca-skanda asatta sca svabhava sunyam pasyati sma.
Iha Sariputra, rupam sunyam, sunyata lva rupam,
rupa na vrtta sunyata. Sunyataya na vrtta sa-rupam,
yad rupam sa-sunyata, yad sunyata sa-rupam.
Evam eva vedana, samjna, sam-skara vijnanam.
Iha sariputra, sarva dharma sunyata laksana.
Anutpanna, aniruddha, amala, a-vimala, anuna a-paripurna.
Tasmat Sariputra, sunyatayam na rupam.
na vedana, na samjna, na sam-skara, na vijnanam.
na caksu, srotra, ghrana, jihva kaya ,manasa.
na rupam, sabda, ghandha, rasa, sparstavya, dharma.
Na caksur-dhatu, yavat na manovijnanam-dhatu
Na avidya, na avidya ksayo,
yavat na jara-maranam, na jara-marana ksayo.
Na dukha, samudaya, nirodha, marga.
na jnana, na prapti, na abhi-samaya.
Tasmat na prapti tva boḍhisattvanam,
prajna-paramitam a-sritya vi-haratya citta avarana,
citta avarana na sthitva, na trasto.
vi-paryasa ati-kranta nistha nirvanam.
Try-adhva vyavasthita sarva Buḍḍha Prajna-Paramitam
A-sritya Annutara-Samyak-Sambodhim, Abhi-sambuddha.
Tasmat, jnatavyam Prajna-paramita Maha-Mantra,
Maha-vidya Mantra, Anuttara Mantra, asama-samati Mantra.
sarva duhkha pra-samana satyam amithyatva.
Prajna Paramita mukha Mantra
Tadyatha, Gate Gate Para-gate Para-samgate Bodhi Svaha

|| Heart_sūtra | [the] [mahā] Prajā-Pāramitā Hridaya sūtra | Prajā-Pāramitā Hṛdaya sūtram ||
 
Heart-sūtra Mantra(m) || Heart_sūtra | Buḍḍist mantras | mantra ||

Heart_sūtra_Mantra: [tadyathā / m] gate gate pāragate pārasaṃgate bodhi svāhā.

tadyathā:
m: [the praṇava]
gate: 'gone'
pāragate: 'gone beyond'
pārasaṃgate: 'gone beyond beyond'
bodhi: 'awake'
svāhā is said to refer to the celestial plane.

cf the Heart_sūtra

|| Heart-sūtra_Mantra| Heart-sūtra_Mantram ||
 
hearth(s), Hearth(s) || other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| hearth | Hearth | hearths | Hearths ||
 
Heaven, heaven, heavens || heavenly | celestial | Triads | Hell ||

the heavens are, or heaven is, the sky (all with initial letters in minuscule).

Heaven (with majuscule "H" capitalized) is a dimension of our present experience, which most usually ignore.

the Kingdom of Heaven is said to be the Kingdom of Grace.
Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary

seizure of the Gates of Heaven by storm:
at the Equinox of the Gods, Ahriman attempts to seize the gates of Heaven by storm;
Ormazd defeats him, and casts him into the Underworld.

"And from the days of John the Baptist until now the Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force." Matthew 11:12
& v 21:23-32 Lu 7:29,30 13:24 16:16 Joh 6:27 Eph 6:11-13 Php 2:12

regarding War in Heaven, see theomachy.

Except ye become as little children, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven. ~I

|| Heaven, heaven, heavens ||
 
heavenly || celestial | Urania | hell ||

['pertaining to the sky']

the word "heavenly" is from Anglo-Saxon, which is what real folks who are down-to-earth use; but if you want to fart higher than your arse, then you should say "celestial", since the Norman Conquest of England by duke William the Bastard, who then came to be called William the Conqueror, made the use of Anglo-Saxon infra dig among the aristocracy which was now Norman; but remember the bastardy of William the Bastard.

|| heavenly ||
 
Heaven's Gate || Heaven | Higher Source | cults | UFOs | castration | suicide-cults ||

a UFO-religion, and castrating- and suicide-cult, of the quarter-century from 1973 to 1997/03/26-ish in the USA, led by Marshall_Herff_Applewhite, 1931-1997, and nurse Bonnie Lu Trusdale Nettles, 1927-1985, which advertises at heavensgate.com and ends in Rancho Santa Fe, near San Diego, California by 1997-03-26 during the appearance of comet Hale-Bopp; see Higher Source.

|| Heaven's Gate ||
 
Higher Source || Heaven's Gate ||

The Higher Source URL was http://www.highersource.org/
The site had a sense of humor, with a funeral dirge playing when it opened.
There was a lot of information on Heaven's Gate and even a guestbook to sign.
The site was put together by a bunch of people whose comment is:
Okay so why is this page here you ask?
Well, simply put, we felt the press put a pretty ridiculous spin on this whole thing when they began aledging (sic) that being a webmaster or a webgroup had a dang thing to do with it.
If you don't think the site is worth its salt, (like we care what you think, mortal) remember, we had this thing up and running in under 10 hours!
For more information regarding Heaven's Gate and Higher Source, visit pages
https://www.google.com/search?q=heavensgate
and
heavensgate.com
 
Hebrew

The ancient Habiru, or their Canaanite language, or its alphabet;
the alphabet that is usually and mistakenly called Hebrew, is in fact the Aramaic Flame alphabet.
 
Hebrews


| Hebrews ||
 
Hecate, Hekate | Crone | crossroads | dark goddesses | Dark Mother | doorways | gateways | goddess | Hades | Hekate Khthonia | keys | mysteries | Portal | Underworld | torches | Trimūrti |

Hecate [Latinized spelling] or Hekate [Romanized Greek spelling] is the Anatolian name of the
simultaneously feared and revered dark moon, and of the
Crone-aspect of the triple Moon-goddess who is
the three-faced Queen_of_the_Night, who is often depicted in triple form, and of  :
the attributes with which she is often depicted include :
her consort is Apollo who is Hermes Khthonios.

the Regents of the Underworld are Hekate Khthonia and Hermes Khthonios, who correspond loosely to Persephone and Hades respectively.
The goddess Hecate is beyond linear time; she is the spiritual midwife for birth and death and everything in between and beyond. She is not confined to the saturnine boundaries of hours, minutes and days. She confronts the infinite; always was, always will be. Pamela Cucinell, in http://www.insightoasis.com/dark-moon-hecates-time-2/
| Hecate | Hekate |
 
Hecate Chthonia or Hekate Khthonia | Hekate | Hermes_Khthonios | Persephone | other  ||

Hekate of the Underworld

|| Hecate Chthonia | Hekate Khthonia ||
 
hedonism | asceticism | austerity | living | Mādhyamaka |
We'll drink the wine till the cup is dry,
and kiss the girls so they'll not cry,
and toss the dice until we fly
to dance with Jack O' The Shadows.

~Mat_Cauthon, in Robert_Jordan, Wheel_of_Time
| hedonism |
 
Heindel, Max, 1865-1919 || Rosicrucian_Fellowship ||

Max Heindel, a disciple of Rudolf Steiner, founds the Rosicrucian_Fellowship at Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA.

  • 1865.07.23: Max Heindel is born in Denmark;
  • he becomes a shipping engineer;
  • he emigrates to the USA;
  • 1905: he becomes seriously interested in the study of metaphysics, and begins to seek spiritual Truths;
  • 1907: he visits Germany, where an Elder Brother of the Rose_Cross contacts him on the inner planes, becomes his Teacher, and instructs him in the etheric Temple of the Rose_Cross;
  • 1909.08, USA: he establishes The Rosicrucian Fellowship;
  • 1909.11, USA: he publishes The Rosicrucian Cosmo-Conception;
  • 1911, USA: he situates The Rosicrucian Fellowship at Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA;
  • 1919.01.06: Max Heindel discarnates.

  • Max Heindel, Collected Works, published by The Rosicrucian Fellowship:
    • Volume XIIThe Rosicrucian Mysteries: 11943, 1987/05; ISBN: 0-911274-86-3

|| Max Heindel ||
 
Hel || Afterworld | Hell | Underworld ||

the taproot of Yggdrasil leads Downward to Swartelf-Home in the Underworld, and beyond it to Hel, which is the realm of the dead and of the forces of universal dissolution in Norse mythology.

|| Hel ||
 
Helis

Greek name of the Sun.

|| Helis ||
 
helix, helices; helical; || spiral | spiralic ||

[Greek, 'spiral']

Cf
|| helix | helices | helical ||
 
Hell || Heaven | Hellmouth | Hel | Hades | Underworld | Triads ||

[Hell is called Naraka in Sanskrit, and Niraya in Pāli.]

Location or site of Hellwhere is Hell?
hell-beings include :
  • hungry ghosts who are greedy, and have big eyes, a huge belly, and a voracious appetite ; but, having only a very tiny mouth, they can never eat enough to satisfy their voracious appetite, so they continue to suffer severe pangs of hunger until their egotistic illusions, being no longer able to maintain themselves, vanish.

Yama, who is mentioned in the Vedas, is Lord of the hell-realm.

Kshitigarbha, also called Vajra-sattva, is a dharmapāla and the boḍhisattva of hell-beings.

cf the Harrowing of Hell

|| Hell ||
 
Hellenic || Greek | Coptic ||

the Hellenic branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > Greek [Turkish, 'greasy'] after the Turks conquer Greece and use Hellenes as scullions in their kitchens where, like all kitchen-scullions, they become quite greasy;

|| Hellenic ||
 
hellhound(s)

cf :


|| hellhound | hellhounds ||
 
Hellmouth || Hell | Os Abysmi | Abysm, Abyss | Da'ath ||

Hell's mouth is situated in the inferior or Lower Astral plane.
Belzebuub [sic], in A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, p 12:t

cf the eleventh and invisible Sephira Da'ath

|| Hellmouth ||
 
Hera || dark goddesses ||

Hera: consort of Zeus or Jupiter, with whom Hera squabbles constantly.

|| Hera ||
 
Here, here || not | there ||

Here is where you are; not there, where you are not, nor then, when you are not.

Be here now.

Cf Now.
 
heresa || choice ||

[Latin heresa < Greek hairesa 'choice']
Choice is a crime, since it requires that one use one's head for something more than a mere hat-rack or wig-rack.
 
heresies || choices ||

[Plural heresies, singular heresy]
Heresies are choices;
and choices are crimes, since they require that one use one's head for something more than a mere hat-rack or wig-rack.
 
Heresiarch || heresies ||

Heresiarch [< Gk Heresarchos]: author of heresies;
a favorite accusation of the Christian Church fathers against each other.

|| Heresiarch ||
 
Heresarchos || Heresiarch ||

Heresarchos [Greek, 'Heresiarch']  
 
heresy || choice ||

Singular heresy, plural heresies [< Latin heresa < Greek hairesa 'choice']
Heresy is the crime of choosing;
and choice is a crime, since it requires that one use one's head for something more than a mere hat-rack or wig-rack.

|| heresy ||
 
heretic

heretic: One who is guilty of committing the crime of heresy, which is the crime of choosing;
and choice is a crime, since it requires that one use one's head for something more than a mere hat-rack or wig-rack.
 
heretical

heretical: Pertaining to heretics or to heresy.
 
heretics

heretics: Plural of heretic.
 
Herm

Herm: statue of ithyphallic Hermes.
 
HermAphrodite | androgyne | androgynous |

HermAphrodit is the androgynous deity who later fractionated into Hermes and Aphrodite;

the HermAphrodite is one of the three dramatis person of the Tarot. Cf HermAphrodites.
 
HermAphrodites

The following characters of the Tarot are HermAphrodites: cf HermAphrodite | Tarot
 
HermAphroditic

HermAphroditic: adjective; cf HermAphrodite, HermAphrodites.
 
hermeneutic; hermeneutics

hermeneutic, hermeneutical: 'interpretive' [< Greek hermeneia 'interpretation'];

hermeneutics: the science of interpretation, especially of sacred Scripture;

in Christianity, the hermeneutical question is the search for a methodology for locating the central message of Christianity.

The hermeneutic ('interpretive') traditions of all of the major Occidental religions (Judaism, Christianity, Islam)
have attained to a degree of complexity that is veritably Byzantine.

The priest of the princes, Ankh-f-n-Khonsu, in his Comment which he has appended as a post-scriptum to the Holy Scripture of the religion of Thelma, namely Liber AL vel Legis, expressly prohibits even the beginning of the development of a tradition of hermeneutics, and thus precludes the insanity that such complexity generates.

|| hermeneutic | hermeneutical | hermeneutics ||
 
Hermes | Hermetic | Hermetica ||

Hermes. Greek name of the dark ithyphallic Opener of the Ways and god of Magick, inter alia, who is originally HermAphrodit.

|| Herm | Hermes Trismegistos | Hermetic | Hermetica | ithyphallic gods | Trickster-god ||
 
Hermes Trismegistos / Hermes Trismegistus || Hermes | Herm | HermAphrodite ||

[Latin Trismegistus < Greek Trismegistos [Thrice Greatest[]

the title which the Greeks give to the gyptian god whom the Greeks call Thoth, and the Egyptians call Tahuti, a lord of Wisdom and learning, whom they syncretize with Hermes, since both gods are the personification of mystical and universal Wisdom, are patrons of magick, and are associated with sacred writing.

Hermes Trismegistus is said to be the teacher of the magickal system known as Hermeticism or Hermetism, of which high magick and Alchemy are twin branches.

|| Hermes Trismegistus | Hermes ||
 
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, officially The Holy Order of the Red Rose and The Golden Cross, usually simply The Golden Dawn (GD) || Cipher Manuscripts | Dawn | Golden Dawn (GD) | Die Goldene Dmmerung | Fratri in the GD | Hermetic | Hermetica ||

a society founded in England in 1888 or at the end of 1887, on the basis of the Cipher Manuscripts, and for the purpose of working ritual and ceremonial magic to give its initiates extraordinary powers, and continuing until 1900?.

founders, purportedly with the help, from circa 18861891, of the probably non-existent Frulein Anna Sprengel:
  • Rev. A.F.A. Woodford, dies circa 1888ref Francis King, where?
  • Dr William Robert Woodman, dies circa 1891
  • Dr William Wynn Westcott
  • Samuel_Liddell_MacGregor_Mathers

some other known members [& ref Fratri in the GD, Sorores in the GD, & https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermetic_Order_of_the_Golden_Dawn#Known_members]:
  • Sir_Gerald_Kelly, President of the Royal Academy
  • Aleister_Crowley (18751947), occult writer and mountaineer
  • Algernon_Blackwood (18691951), English writer and radio broadcaster of supernatural stories
  • Allan_Bennett (18721923), celebrated engineer, best known for introducing Buddhism to the West
  • Annie Horniman (18601937), British repertory theatre producer and pioneer; member of the rich Horniman family of tea-traders
  • Arnold Bennett (18671931), British novelist
  • Arthur Edward Waite (18571942), British-American author, Freemason and co-creator of the Rider-Waite or Waite-Rider Tarot deck
  • Arthur_Machen (18631947), Frater Filus_Aquarti, leading London journalist of the 1890s, Welsh by birth and upbringing; The Great God Pan, published in 1894
  • Bram Stoker, (18471912), Irish writer, not necessarily a member of the GD, best-known today for his 1897 horror novel Dracula
  • Charles Rosher (18851974), British cinematographer
  • Charles Williams (18861945), British poet, novelist, theologian, Inkling, and literary critic
  • E. Nesbit (18581924), civil name Edith Bland; English author and political activist
  • Edward W. Berridge (ca. 18431923), British homeopathic physician
  • Evelyn Underhill (18751941), British Christian mystic, author of Mysticism: A Study in Nature and Development of Spiritual Consciousness
  • Florence_Farr (18601917), London stage actress and musician
  • Frederick Leigh Gardner (18571930), British stock broker and occultist; published three-volume bibliography Catalogue Raisonn of Works on the Occult Sciences (1912)
  • Gustav Meyrink (18681932), Austrian author, storyteller, dramatist, translator, banker, and Buddhist
  • Maud Gonne (18661953), Irish revolutionary, author, feminist
  • Moina Mathers, 18651928, daughter of Henri_Bergson
  • Pamela Colman Smith (18781951), British-American artist and co-creator of the Rider-Waite Tarot deck
  • Robert Felkin (18531925), medical missionary, explorer and anthropologist in Central Africa, author
  • Sara Allgood (18791950), Irish stage actress and later film actress in America
  • Sax Rohmer? nom-de-plume of Arthur Henry Ward (15 February 1883 1 June 1959), probably not a member of the GD
  • Soror Dea_Fortuna [Latin, 'Goddess Fortune'], pen-name Dion_Fortune, civil name Mrs_Violet_Mary_Firth
  • William Sharp (18551905), poet and author; alias Fiona MacLeod
  • William_Butler_Yeats (18651939), Frater Daemon_est_Deus_Inversus, prominent Irish poet, dramatist, and writer

|| Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn ||
 
Hermetic || Hermes | Hermetica | Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn ||

Pertaining to Hermes, to Hermes Trismegists, and to the Corpus Hermeticum which ascribed its authorship to him, and which Marsilio Ficino translated from Greek into Latin at the request of Cosimo de'Medici, thus giving rise to the Hermetic tradition of the European Renaissance.

|| Hermetic ||
 
Hermetica || Hermetic | Hermes | Hermes Trismegistos | Hermes Trismegistus | Hermetic | Hermetica West ||

  1. in general, things Hermetic
  2. specifically, the 42 books of the Corpus Hermeticum, that have profoundly influenced the development of Occidental occultism and magick

|| Hermetica ||
 
Hermetica West || Hermetica | Hermetic ||

Hermetica West is a Western Mystery School,
co-founded by Frater Lux Veritatis, and Sophia Compton;

the Web-site of Hermetica West is at http://www.geocities.com/hermetica_west/

| Hermetica West ||
 
hermit(s), Hermit | AL I:40 | Atu IX | Grades | four Ways | Grades | Wisdom |

Regarding hermits, cf:
Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Hermit corresponds to the Mystic; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Yogi (and to the Supernal Triad of the qabbalistic Etz Chayym, and to Alchemical Mercury); so therefore: all correspond to each other, and to the Supernal Triad on the Etz Chayym; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Third Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Yogi, who disciplines the mental body by raja-yoga and jana-yoga, and thus develops control of the intellect ~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 97:b.

| hermit | hermits | Hermit |
 
Hero || Jumping-Off Place ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Hero ||
 
Eugen Herrigel

Zen in the art of archery, by Eugen Herrigel

recommended by Margaret Anderson in The Unknowable Gurdjieff, Ch II Super-Knowledge, p 21:t

|| Eugen Herrigel | Zen in the art of archery | Gurdjieff ||
 
Heru Ra Ha

Heru / Hoor / Hr is the ancient gyptian name of the god of the sky.

Heru Ra Ha / Hoor / Hr / Hrus personifies what Crowley calls "the forces ruling earth at present," whose minister is Aiwass 418 / Aiwaz 93, according to Nuit in AL I:7.

Heru-Ra-Ha is the Crowned and Conquering Child.
Ankh-af-na-khonsu (Crowley), at the end of his Preface to AL.

the twin aspects of Heru Ra Ha are:
|| Heru Ra Ha | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Aiwass | Triads ||
 
heruka || link | other ||

'carefree crazy Wisdom' Loppn Jigme, orally

|| heruka ||
 
Hermann Hesse, 18771962

Hermann Hesse, whose biography can be found, is a German poet and novelist, and an Author of excellent magickal Works burned by the Nazis:


|| Hesse, Hermann | Hermann Hesse | Authors ||
 
hesychia || Calm | Peace | Repose | Serenity | Silence | Stillness | Tranquility ||

[Greek hesychia, 'serenity, stillness']

hesychasm is the Way of the Desert Fathers in Egypt;

cf :
|| hesychia | hesychasm | hesychast | hesychastic | hesychasts ||
 
Hex || hexagram ||

[Greek hex 'six' > Hochdeutsch Hexe 'witch' > English hex 'curse'].

|| hex ||
 
hexagram || hex | unicursal hexagram | Pentagram ||

[Greek, hex 'six' + gram 'picture, script']

The hexagram is a six-sided plane geometric figure.

The unicursal hexagram is a hexagram drawn with a single criss-crossing line, symbolizes Hadit, and is the invoking Hexagram of the Beast. [Orpheus_Abrahadabra, p. 186:b].
 
HGA || K&C | Augoeides ||

Holy Guardian Angel

|| HGA ||
 
Hibernal Solstice, Winter Solstice || hibernal solstice | winter | solstice | Yule ||

Yule is the celebration of the Winter Solstice when the shortest day and longest night of the year occur.

Sun, Sun, to South you've run.
The hours of night have almost won.
Turn turn, by ring and horn,
we conjure light to be reborn.

|| Hibernal Solstice | Winter Solstice ||
 
Hidden_Directorate

cf the:


|| Great White Brotherhood ||
 
Hidden Masters || Master, Masters ||

the Hidden Masters include:
cf the:


|| Great White Brotherhood ||
 
Hierophant || Atu_V | Guru | Psychopomp ||

The Hierophant is the Psychopomp.
Cf Atu VThe Hierophant; also AL I:50
|| Hierophant
 
Hieros Gamos

[Greek, 'Sacred Marriage']

regarding the Hieros Gamos, cf:
 
high

regarding "high", cf Latin altus 'high, deep'; so the High Priestess is the Deep Priestess.
 
High God

the High God is:


cf the various Names of the All-Father and the High God

|| High God | God ||
 
the High Priestess || Atu 02 | high | Veil ||

the High Priestess is the Great Magickal Agent.

see Atu 02 | high | Veil.

|| High Priestess ||
 
Hilarion || Rakoczy | Saint-Germain | Marjorie Cameron ||

Hilarion Smerdis, Prince Rakoczy, the Count of Saint-Germain
Soror Hilarion is:
  1. the magickal name of the North American (US) Scarlet Woman Jane Foster or Jeanne Robert Foster, ?? e.v., whom Frater Perdurabo called "The Cat", and who inspired Liber AlephThe Book of Wisdom or Folly (1918)- circa the Autumnal Equinox of 1915, or in 1915.10.12);
  2. one of the magickal names of Marjorie Cameron

see Sorores

|| Hilarion ||
 
Hildegard von Bingen

Hildegard von Bingen was a mediaeval Teutonic Christian mystic.
 
Hīnayāna || Theravāda | yānas ||

[Sanskrit? Pāli?, 'Lesser Vehicle/Vessel']

pejorative term used by those of the Mahāyāna of northern Buḍḍhism to deprecate those of the Theravāda of southern Buḍḍhism.

|| Hīnayāna
 
Hindi

a modern Indic language spoken in northern India.

|| Hindi ||
 
Hindu

a devotee of Hinduism.

|| Hindu | Hindus ||
 
Hindu cycles of time

The units of the Hindu temporal cycles include the:
  • kalpa (Day of Brahman) = 1000 mahyugas = 4,320 millennia = 4.32 gigennia.
  • Year of Brahman = 360 Days and Nights (i.e., pairs of 2 kalpas) of Brahman = 720 kalpas
  • Life of Brahman = 100 Years of Brahman = 311.04 terennia.
  • mahyuga
  • manvantara
  • pralaya
  • yuga
Sources:
  • the Mahbhrata (Hindu epic)
  • the Vishnu Purana (Hindu legends from the first several centuries CE)
Cf: Atu_X | chronology | cosmology | cycle | cycles of time | Mayan cycles of time | Ourobors | temporal cycles | time
 
Hindu sacred scriptures || Scriptures | Sacred ||

the basic, cornerstone, essential Hindu_sacred_scriptures include the :


|| Hindu_sacred_scriptures ||
 
Hinduism

The term Hinduism denotes the religion of India, where there are almost 700 million practising Hindus.
 
Hirsig, Leah, 18831951 e.v., Soror Alostral 31-666-31

CE 1883.04.09 e.v., in Switzerland: Leah Hirsig is born into a large family.

When she becomes the Scarlet Woman of Aleister Crowley,
Leah Hirsig takes the magickal name Alostral [Hebrew, 'Womb of God'],
whose qabbalistic numeration = 31-666-31.

Soror Estai calls Leah Hirsig "the personification of filth".

Refer to http://www.hermetic.com/sabazius/hirsig.htm

|| Leah Hirsig | Soror Alostral | sorores ||
 
Hittite

Hittite, spoken in Anatolia before BCE 1250ish, is a branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages.

|| Hittite | IndoEuropean ||
 
Hoagland, Richard

Richard_Hoagland's Web-site is at the URL www.enterprisemission.com
 
Hochdeutsch

[Hochdeutsch: literally, 'High Dutch',
as contrasted with Plattdeutsch 'Flat Dutch' whose speakers call it Nederlands 'Lowlandish']

Hochdeutsch is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language spoken in the highlands (whence the name High Dutch) of the interior of Western and Central Europe,
and is now the standard dialect of Deutschland ['Dutchland', commonly called in English "Germany"].

High Dutch, which the English call German (but we call ourselves deutsch when speaking our language which we call Hochdeutsch (spoken in the highlands of the interior), and we call ourselves Dutch when speaking English); it is a Teutonic or West Germanic language.

|| Hochdeutsch | Plattdeutsch | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
Hd

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Hd [Hebrew, 'Brilliance, Glory; Majesty?, Splendor'] is Sephira 8, and is ruled by Mercury.
 
hodos

[Greek, 'road']

Cf the Path, the Road, the Way.

|| hodos ||
 
HOGD

Abbreviation of Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (HOGD)
 
Hogwarts || Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry | Houses of Hogwarts | Places ||

Hogwarts is a magical castle in Scotland that houses the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, founded over a thousand years ago by Godric Gryffindor, Helga Hufflepuff, Rowena Ravenclaw, and Salazar Slytherin, and to which Harry Potter is invited, and whither he goes by way of Platform 9¾ and the Hogwarts Express, and where he is assigned to Gryffindor House.

|| Hogwarts ||
 
Hogwarts Express || Platform 9¾ | Hogwarts ||

the Hogwarts Express is the express-train that departs from Platform 9¾ at Kings Cross Station, Euston Road, London, England, for the magical castle Hogwarts in Scotland.


|| Hogwarts Express ||
 
holy, Holy, holiness, Holiness

holy = 'hallowed, sacred, sainted, saintly'


|| holy | Sanct- ||
 
Holy Books || Books | Liber | Libri | Scriptures ||

Holy Books include:


|| Holy Books | holy ||
 
The Holy Books of Thelma || Holy Books | Thelma ||

The Holy Books of Thelma, which Aleister Crowley inscribed in English:
Hymenus Alpha 777 says that Germer verified that
Crowley originally published the six [sic] Holy Books in
a 3-volume set entitled Thlma (Θελημαor Qelhma in font "Symbol") in Greek.
The Magickal Link Vol II No. 10, e.v. 1982, October

Samuel Weiser lists fourteen Holy Books.

|| The Holy Books of Thelema ||
 
holy cities || Atu XVIII | cities | Holy City | holy | Magical Places ||

holy cities include :


|| holy cities | Holy Cities | Four Holy Cities ||
 
Holy City || Atu XVIII | city | holy cities | holy | Magical Places | Dharmadhātu ||

names of the Holy City include:


|| Holy City ||
 
Holy Guardian Angel (HGA) || HGA | K&C of the HGA | Augoeides | Angels ||

in the Eastern Christian Orthodox churches, one's Holy Guardian Angel is one's personal guiding Angel or eudaemon, who serves as the counterpart to one's personal misguiding cacodaemon who tempts one to commit evil actions and do evil deeds.

666 proclaims Aiwaz to be His (666's) own HGA.

|| Holy Guardian Angel ||
 
holy places, Holy Places | holy | Holy City | holy cities | holy_places | Magical Places  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| holy_places | Holy_Places ||
 
Holy Trinity || the Three Graces | the Trimūrti | Unholy Trinity ||


|| Holy Trinity ||
 
home(s), Home(s) || other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| home(s) | Home(s) ||
 
hooded || other | other ||

uncircumcised; cf the hooded and holy ineffable flower [LCCS I:1].

|| hooded | other ||
 
Hoor, Hr, Horos, Hrus

[Hrus is the Latinized form of
Horos, the Grecianized form of
Hr or Hoor, the Egyptian name of
Sl, the sun-god.]

Hoor is:
The seat of Hoor is in Tiphret and in the heart.

|| Heru Ra Ha | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Triads ||
 
Hoor-paar-Kraat, Hoor-pa-Kraat, Heru-pa-Kraath

Egyptian name of the god of Silence, also called Set, who is the jackal-headed god of destruction and the murderous twin of Ra-Hoor-Khu-it,
both twin aspects of Heru Ra Ha / Hoor / Hr / Hrus,
who personifies what Crowley calls "the forces ruling earth at present,"
and whose minister is Aiwass 418 (and cf Aiwaz 93), according to Nuit in AL I:7;

cf Heru-pa-Kraath as Hadit in AL II:8.

|| Hoor-paar-Kraat | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Heru Ra Ha | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | Aiwass ||
 
hope(s), Hope

Hope looks toward the future, which is merely a vision that does not yet exist; and to dwell on one's hopes drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m

|| Hope | hope | hopes ||
 
Horcrux(es)

in J.K. Rowling's Harry Potter,
the Horcruxes are four objects into which the Dark Lord has poured his soul:

  • the diary of Tom Riddle in book 2
  • a ring in book 6
  • Horcrux3
  • Horcrux4

|| Horcrux | Horcruxes ||
 
Hr || Heru Ra Ha | Hoor | Hrus | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Triads ||

variant spelling of Hoor, which see.

|| Hr ||
 
horn(s) | horned | horny | Horned Lord | Old Horny | cornucopia | ritual_implements | shofar | trumpet | unicorn ||

a horn, such as the shofar, is often used as a ritual trumpet ; cf ritual_implements, and trumpet.

the horn symbolizes :


cf :
magical horns include :

  • Olifant ['elephant'], the ivory horn [made of elephant-tusk] that Roland uses at the Battle of Roncevaux to alert Charlemagne

|| horn | horns ||
 
horned, horny || Old Horny | Horned_God| horns ||

horny: 'ithyphallic; potent, powerful'; cf Old Horny, the Horned_God, and horns.
 
Horned  God, Horned Lord || Atu XV | Cernunnos | The Devil | the Goat-God | horned| horns | the Horned God | the Horned Lord | Old Horny | Pan | Shiva | Splitfoot ||

the Horned_God is the Horned Lord of the Wiccans, also known as Old Horny
 
Horned Sea-Goat || horned| horns ||

Capricorn.

|| Horned Sea-Goat ||
 
Horos

Hrus is the Latinized form of
Horos, the Grecianized form of
Hr or Hoor, the Egyptian name of
Sl, the sun-god.

The Lgos Aions is the Word of the Aeon; and
the Lgos of the on of Hrus is Thelma (Θελημα).

See Hoor | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Triads
 
horse(s); mounting; mount(s) || Mount | steed | unicorn ||

when an orisha possesses or mounts a human,
that human loses consciousness, and so is said to be a dead medium,
and is said to be the horse whom the orisha has mounted.

Pombagira's horses, when she mounts them, dance like doves with their arms spread like wings; her animal is the dove.

|| horse(s) | mounted | mounting ||
 
Hrus

Hrus is the Latinized form of
Horos, the Grecianized form of
Hr or Hoor, the Egyptian name of
Sl, the sun-god.

the Sign of Hrus is the mudra of Silence.

The Lgos Aions is the Word of the Aeon; and
the Lgos of the on of Hrus is Thelma (Θελημα).

See || Heru Ra Ha | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | sun-god | Triads ||
 
hound(s), Hound(s)

cf :


|| hound(s) | Hound(s) ||
 
Houses

In Astrology:
the celestial Houses are also called the zodiacal Signs and are numbered sequentially, and correspond to the mundane Houses, which are also numbered sequentially, as follows:
  1. The First House rules the native's external personality, and is ruled by the Planet Mars.
  2. The Second House rules the native's finance, money, possessions, prosperity, riches, wealth, and is ruled by the Planet Venus.
  3. The Third House rules the native's excursions and unpublished communications, and is ruled by the Planet Mercury.
  4. The fourth House rules the native's the home, childhood, and old age, and is ruled by the Planet Lna, the Moon.
  5. The Fifth House rules the native's the native's love affairs, children, and pets, and is ruled by the Planet Sol, the Sun.
  6. The Sixth House rules the native's service, and is ruled by the Planet Mercury.
  7. The Seventh House rules the native's the native's partnerships, and is ruled by the Planet Venus.
  8. The Eighth House rules the native's magic, sex, death, and legacies, and is co-ruled by the Planets Mars and Pluto.
  9. The Ninth House rules the native's the higher mind and spirituality, and is ruled by the Planet Jupiter.
  10. The Tenth House rules the native's the native's reputation and honors, and is ruled by the Planet Saturn.
  11. The Eleventh House rules the native's friendships, and is co-ruled by the Planets Saturn and Uranus.
  12. The Twelfth House rules the native's confinement and psychism, and is co-ruled by the Planets Jupiter and Neptune.

 
House-systems, or systems of domification:

For thousands of years, the ancients, who are not stupid, use the equal house system, in which each House-cusp is a multiple of 30 from the Ascendant, which is calculated first.

This works reasonably well in Mesopotamia, whence astrology comes,
and also in the rest of the tropical and temperate zones;
it does not work in the polar regions (Arctic and Antarctic zones);
nor does it need to work there, since astrology is the product of literate urban astrologers;
and the Laplanders and Inuit have no cities, and are illiterate, so, rather than developing or using astrology, they use shamanistic divination, which works much better for their purposes.

Then, during the Renaissance, Italian mathematicians, such as Placidus, Campanus, and Regiomontanus, begin to experiment playfully with other House-systems to correct the distortion at the polar regions; but i've seen no evidence that their alternate House-systems are ever used seriously until, in about the year CE 1970, the number of young astrologers grows until the competition between them becomes so intense that they begin to look for any and every excuse to one-up each other, and so they begin to use the latest greatest hot new hip and cool thing, such as: interplanetary midpoints; dozens of Arabic parts; alternative House-systems, especially the Placidean; tiny outermost planets; and, most recently, computer-programs that calculate the position of every pebble in the asteroid belt.

However, in the early 1970s, i hear Dane Rudhyar advise a young astrologer to use only the concepts of classical astrology, since that gives us all the information that we need, without producing info-glut and input-overload; and i advise all and sundry to follow Rudhyar's advice; and to try the equal House system, and see how well it works for you.

| Houses | Planets | Signs ||
 
Houses of Hogwarts || Hogwarts ||

the four Houses of Hogwarts are named for the founders of the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, who flourished over a thousand years ago; these Houses are:

  • Gryffindor House, named for Godric Gryffindor, whose emblem is a lion& cf the griffin;
  • Hufflepuff House, named for Helga Hufflepuff, whose emblem is a badger;
  • Ravenclaw House, named for Rowena Ravenclaw, whose emblem is an eagle.
  • Slytherin House, named for Salazar Slytherin, whose emblem is a snake, whose manner of locomotion is slithering, whence the name Slytherin.

|| Houses of Hogwarts ||
 
howl; howler; howling || other | other ||

cf:


|| howl | howler | howling | howls ||
 
HPB

HPB is the abbreviation formed by the initials of the name of Helena Petrovna Blavatsky.
 
HPL || H P Lovecraft ||

HPL is the abbreviation formed by the initials of the name of H P Lovecraft.
 
Lovecraft, H P (Howard Phillips), 1890-1937 || Abdul Alhazred | Authors | the mythos of Cthulhu ||

H P Lovecraft, 1890-1937, is Author of masterful horror-fiction, published in the pulp mag Weird Tales, and creator of the mythos of Cthulhu

Cf: Luvkraft, Luvehkerapht, &c...; and also his works, which include:
  • At the Mountains of Madness
  • The Colour Out of Space
  • The Doom that came to Sarnath
  • The Dream-Quest of Unknown Kadath
  • The Dunwich Horror
  • The Horror in the Museum
  • The Music of Erich Zann [1921, 1922]
  • The Shadow Out of Time
  • The Strange High House in the Mist [1926]

in 1890.08.20, he is born Howard Phillips Lovecraft

at age five, he adopts the pseudonym Abdul Alhazred; ~ref

he resides at 66 College Street, Providence, Rhode Island, USA;
and very briefly in New York City

in 1937.03.15, in Providence, Rhode Island, USA, he dies.

|| H P Lovecraft ||
 
Hsi Lai /ʃe laj/ Temple <info@hsilai.org> | Seven_Wonders_of_the_Buddhist_World | other ||

[Chinese Hsi Lai /ʃe laj/ 'Coming to the West']

www.hsilai.org
telephone: (626) 961-9697
fax: (626) 369-1944

snail [near Los_Angeles]
Hsi Lai Temple, 3456 Glenmark Drive, Hacienda Heights, California 91745-6445 US

confer with Neil_Golub and/or the Venerable Miao_Hsi

|| Hsi_Lai_Temple ||
 
Hub

the Three Animals are depicted at the hub of the bhavacakra which is the kalacakra.

The hub of a network symbolizes the place where we choose our fate.

The Axis Mundi is at the Center of the Wheel of Time, and forms its Hub, which is the zafu-cushion of Japanese zen-practice, whereupon the mystic sits, and whereinto the mystic farts, and where nirvāṇa is to be found.

|| Hub ||
 
hue(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| hue(s) | color(s) ||
 
Hugin, Huginn || Munin | Odin | Raven | Thought | other ||

Hugin [< Old Norse Huginn, 'Thought'] is one of Odin's_twin_Ravens.

|| Hugin | Huginn ||
 
humor

in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, the Archangel Uril rules humor.

|| humor | Uril ||
 
hungry, Hungry | ghost(s) | preta-loka  ||

in Buḍḍhism, the hungry ghosts are beings with tiny mouths and huge bellies that can never be satisfied, who inhabit the preta-loka.

|| hungry | Hungry ||
 
hunt; hunted; hunter; hunting || other | other ||

cf:


|| hunt | hunted | hunter | hunting ||
 
Huysmans, Karel

Karel Huysmans: author: L-bas
 
Hymenus Alpha 777 (HA-777 or HA 777) || Soror Meral ||

'Bull of the Wedding-Night'

Frater Superior Hymenus Alpha 777, X O.T.O., is the magickal name of Brother Grady Louis McMurtry, 19191985. Requiescat in Pace.
 
Hymenus Beta

Hymenus Beta, X O.T.O., = Bill Breeze.
 
Hyperborea, n.; adj Hyperborean || bear | North | Thule | Hyperborean_Cycle ||

Greek name of a land in the extreme north, whence came the Aryans, as we know from the fact that certain Vedic hymns could not have been composed anywhere else; cf bear, North, Thule.

regarding primal Hyperborea in the Mythos of Cthulhu, refer to Klarkash_Tunsmith's Hyperborean_Cycle, in which Hyperborea is the ancient continent that is now Greenland; cf Thule.

|| Hyperborea | Hyperborean ||
 
Hyperborean_Cycle || Hyperborea | Hyperborean | Commoriom | Tsathoggua | Uzuldaroum | Cthulhu_Mythos ||

the Hyperborean_Cycle is the Atlantean high priest Klarkash_Tunsmith's branch of the Cthulhu_Mythos, or Mythos of Cthulhu.

cf:


|| Hyperborean_Cycle ||
 
 
ection I

 
I Am

I Am: The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible.
 
I.W.E.

'Ich Will Es' [Hochdeutsch, 'I will it'], which is the magickal motto of S.H. Soror I.W.E. 8 = 3 A∴A∴ a.k.a. Martha Kntzel, q.v.

|| I.W.E. | Ich Will Es | Martha Kntzel ||
 
Iacchus, Iacchs

[Latin Iacchus, < Greek Iacchs]

the dying god

the spiritual form of Bacchus.
Crowley, The Book of Lies, An Interlude in Michaelsen, Portable, p 317:m

|| Iacchs | Iacchus | Bacchus | dying god ||
 
Ialdabaoth, Yaldabaoth || Demiurge ||

Ialdabaoth inhabits the 13th realm above the earth;

Judas Iscariot is the human alter ego of Ialdabaoth, and agent in this world.
April D DeConick, professor of Biblical studies, Rice University; author of:
The Thirteenth Apostle: what the Gospel of Judas really says


|| Ialdabaoth ||
 
Iamblichus, < Iamblichs, fl CE circa 250circa 326

third-century Syrian Neoplatonist philosopher and theurgist, author of De Mysteriis

refer to:
Robert Masello, Raising hell, p 168:b, & also p 225:m.
Booth, Martin, p 233:m



|| Iamblichus | Iamblichs | Neoplatonists ||
 
IAO

IAO is said to be a Gnostic cryptogram of IeHoVaH.

|| IAO | Lgos Aions ||
 
IC, I

Greek abbreviation of :
cf Jesus vs Satan

shift-click on http://www.nick2211.yage.net/2701.htm

cf Jesus vs Satan.

|| IC | I ||
 
Soror Ich Will Es (I.W.E.), a.k.a. Martha Kntzel, 18621941

[Hochdeutsch, 'I will it']

S.H. Soror I.W.E. (Ich Will Es, the magickal motto of Martha Kntzel) 8 = 3 A∴A∴, is an elderly German astrologer and Thelemite who succeeds S.H. Frater 8 = 3 Otto Gebhardi as Perdurabo's representative in Germany, and, intially believing that Adolf Hitler is her Magickal child, gives him copy of Liber AL, which the content of Hitler Speaks shows that he has read; and she swears him most solemnly to secrecy as to the source of his poweras if he would want to divulge it to anyone.


|| Soror I.W.E. | Soror Ich Will Es | Martha Kntzel | Sorores ||
 
ida || pingala | nadis | sushumna | Serpent-Fire | kuṇḍalinī | caduceus ||

the cold white feminine Lunar spiralic nadi named ida in Sanskrit is
symbolized by a white snake who slithers downward and three-and-a-half times around the sushumna of the caduceus.

confer the Grace Euphrosin [Greek, 'Joyfulness'], the Three Graces, and
the nadis which are the two helical currents of the Serpent-Fire kuṇḍalinī.

|| ida ||
 
idiom || Atu_VII | code | idiom | language | speech | symbology ||

cf:
|| idiom ||
 
idiot(s) || Atu_00 | mindless | Fool ||

Azathoth is the blind idiot-god who sits drooling mindlessly on a black throne at the center of the swirling spiralic vortex of the ultimate Void of Chaos in the Mythos of Cthulhu.

in the darkness of those grinning caverns of earth's centre, the mad faceless god Nyarlathotep howls blindly to the piping of two amorphous idiot flute-players. H P Lovecraft, in "The Rats in the Walls"

cf Gurdjieff's mindless idiots.

| idiocy | idiot | Idiot | idiots | Idiots  ||

 
Idiots in Paris | Idiots ||

book Idiots in Paris
by John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974 & Elizabeth Bennett,
first published in 1949.
Edition of 1980:
ISBN 0 900306 47 5
published by:
Coombe Springs Press
High Burton, Masham
Ripon, North Yorkshire
HG4 4BS England
 
IE || *PIE ||

Abbreviation of 'IndoEuropean'; cf *PIE.

| IE ||
 
Iehi Aour || Aour | Latin Fiat Lux | Fratri in the GD ||

in the GD, Iehi Aour is the magickal motto of Frater Iehi Aour, whose civil name is Allan Bennett, who uses it instead of the more familiar Latin Fiat Lux 'Let there be Light' because he supposes Iehi Aour to mean 'Let there be Light' in Hebrew; but Aour is a French spelling of Aur, which is a mis-spelling of the Hebrew r 'Light' that results from mis-reading the initial glottal stop or occlusive as an aleph.

|| Iehi Aour ||
 
ignorance | delusion | illusion | Poison ||

ignorance is symbolized in the West by a wolf-head, and in the East by a pig or swine.

the opposite of ignorance is Wisdom.

|| ignorance ||
 
IHVH

[Hebrew Yd, Hh1, Vau/Vav, Hh2, today commonly pronounced Jehovh, or sometimes Yahweh]

IHVH is the Tetragrammaton,
which is the blasphemous and therefore obscene and secret quadriliteral ('four-lettered') word
which is the Name of God in Hebrew, for which Adonai ['Lord'] is usually substituted in the Bible;

but it may have originally been the Hebrew word for Being, meaning 'be/am, was, will be', namely Ehyh, as in eh-yh ashr eh-yh in Exodus 3:14-15 which has been translated as 'I am What I am', but probably means "I will be Whom I will be', dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.

Cf:
Cf: "I am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men."
Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, in AL III:49.

|| IHVH | Tetragrammaton | Adonai | Lord | Names ||
 
illuminated, Illuminated

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| illuminated | Illuminated | Being ||
 
illuminati, Illuminati

[Latin, 'illuminated']

|| illuminati | Illuminati | illuminated | Being ||
 
Illusion, illusion, Illusions, illusions; illusory || delusion | ignorance | Maya | saṃsāra ||

Regarding illusion, cf. Maya.

Illusions include: past, future, and time:

The past is a dream, the future is a vision, and
both are mere illusions that exist in time which itself is an illusion also.

Only the present is real. The present moment is eternity, where one can experience nirvāṇa, and which is outside of, and perpendicular to, time, with which eternity intersects at right angles.

| Maya

Shirley MacLaine says that "life itself is an illusion or dream that deeply affects us because of its lessons... [Actors] in the movie business create illusions for other people to believe in as real, while [they] are doing the same thing with [themselves] in [their] own lives. In other words, we [are] each responsible for creating everything that happens to us. Therefore, we [are] empowered to uncreate as well, if we so desire." Shirley MacLaine, My lucky stars, p. 302:t

|| illusion | dream | life | creation | responsibility ||
 
illustrations

The following entries contain links to illustrations:
 
Imam

the twelfth Imam is the Awaited One.

|| Imam | Mhdi ||
 
Imastun

Imastun: [Armenian, 'wise man, sage'].
 
imp(s)

[< impious]

minor demon(s); their Feast is Hallowe'en.

|| Imp | Imps ||
 
Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick || four | Magick | rites of Wicca | ritual_implements ||

The four Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick, including ritual Magick and the rites of Wicca, are the :
  1. Wand
  2. Chalice or Cup
  3. Sword
  4. Pentacle or Disk

the Minor Arcana or Suits of the Tarot are those of:
  1. Wands
  2. Cups
  3. Swords
  4. Pentacles or Disks

the weapons that the surrealists and the Trans-Surrealists use in their war against somnambulism are:
|| Implements | Tools | Weapons ||
 
Inanna || Ishtar | Mother | the Dark Mother | Mystery | Scarlet Woman | Semiramis | Whore | dyingāgod ||

Inanna is the Sumerian name, and
Ishtar is the Mesopotamian Semitic name,
of the Triple Goddess who is the Great MotherGoddess, Goddess of Love, and WhoreGoddess of Mesopotamia, who is the Great Whore of Babylon described in the Book of Revelation; her temples are whorehouses of sacred prostitution.

Inanna's older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, is Ereshkigal.

before Inanna can find her lover Tammuz / Dumuzi in the Underworld, and then truly return and take control of not only her kingdom, but her whole being, she must, and does, first descend into the Underworld, do the Dance of the Seven Veils, and, completely naked, face her older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld, and her consort Nergal, King of the Underworld; for without the darkness, one cannot distinguish the light; and without knowing both, one cannot know the point of balance which sits between them.

Ereshkigal's security-system requires that her visitors lose clothing and power at each of seven gates, so that when they arrive at her throne-room they are completely naked. For the account of what happens when her sister Inanna, seeking her lover, passes the seventh gate and arrives naked before Ereshkigal, read the account of the myth, and visit "Who Will Plow My Vulva?" at http://www.thewica.co.uk/whowp.htm.

also, read:
Inanna, queen of heaven and earth : her stories and hymns from Sumer / Diane Wolstein and Samuel Noah Kramer ; art compiled by Elizabeth Williams-Forte
New York : Harper & Row, c1983
call-numbers include:
  • GTU: BL1616.I5 W64 1983due 209/04/06
  • SFPLMainFloor-3: 299.9 W834i
ISBN:
  • 0-06-014713-X hard cover) : $11.95
  • 0-06-090854-8 (paperback) : $7.65
more info is at http://sflib1.sfpl.org/record=b1281752~S1

|| Inanna ||
 
incarnation(s) || re-incarnation ||

[< Latin, 'becoming flesh']

|| incarnation | Incarnations ||
 
incense | ephemerality | prayer | symbolism ||

incenses include:

  • dittany of Crete, whose magical virtue is said to be greater than that of any other herb. HPB, where? ACMWT, Letter 57, p. 359:m
  • frankincense / olibanum
  • myrrh
  • sandalwood, which seems to be the best all-purpose incense.

the smoke of incense symbolizes both prayer [in the Occident] and anitya [in the Orient], both of which see; and it also serves physically to disguise the body-odors of those present.

|| incense ||
 
incertitude

The word "incertitude" is the Latinate form of the bastardized Anglo-Saxon word "uncertainty".
 
incompetence

Never attribute to malice what can be explained more easily by incompetence.

|| incompetence | malice ||
 
indestructibility | anitya | anicca  ||

only mind is indestructible.

|| indestructible | indestructibility ||
 
Index Librrum Prohibitrum

The Index Librrum Prohibitrum 'Index of Prohibited Books', from the Roman Office of the Inquisition, 1557-1966, is
a very extensive and most excellent bibliography of prolegomena
whose reading has been forbidden by the Roman Catholic Church;
by the time it is suppressed, in 1966, it includes more than 4,000 titles, including most of French literature;
reading these works will induce the student to think outside the box, and differently.
visit Paul Halsall's site at Murray, Fordham University: http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/mod/indexlibrorum.html

|| prohibition ||
 
Indic

[adjective: 1. 'of India'; 2. 'pertaining to the *Aryan languages of India.']

Indic is the eastern branch of the Indo-Iranian, a.k.a. Aryan, group of *PIE languages, consisting of the following, each descended from the previous :

  1. Old Indic (including both Vedic, and later, Sanskrit)
  2. Middle Indic (including Pāli)
  3. New Indic (including Hindi and Urdu).

cf the Padmākara_Translation_Group

|| Indic | Iranian | Aryan | *PIE ||
 
IndoEuropean

(abbreviated IE)

'*Aryan' in the inclusive sense; that is, IndoEuropean:
any language or group of languages descended from *ProtoIndoEuropean (*PIE), which i prefer to call *Proto-Aryan or *PIE-speak.

The IndoEuropean family of languages has ten presently-known branches, namely:
|| IndoEuropean | *PIE | Aryan ||
 
Indo-Iranian

Indo-Iranian is also called Aryan in the exclusive sense, since those who spoke it called themselves Arya, according to documentary attestation.

|| Indo-Iranian | Aryan ||
 
Indra || Vajrapāṇi ||

Old Indic [Vedic and Sanskritic] name of the sky-god and god_of_war who wields the Lightning-bolt/Thunderbolt of war;
cf Adolf Hitler's Blitzkrieg 'Lightning-War'.

 le dieu vdique de l'atmosphre et de ses phnomnes.  Larousse du XXe sicle

|| Indra ||
 
indigo

indigo is a hue and color of:


|| indigo | colors ||
 
ineffable || dharmatā | suchness | other ||

indescribable.

the ineffable is known as suchness, according to the Prajāpāramitā.

|| ineffable ||
 
infernal

[< Latin, 'lower']

cf the Infernal Triad

|| infernal | Infernal ||
 
Infernal Triad or the Infernal Triangle

cf infernal [< Latin, 'lower'].

the Infernal Triad on the qabbalistic Etz Chayym comprises the Sephirth Netzach, Hd, and Yesd, and corresponds to the man of Earth of AL I:40;

they of the Golden_Dawn say that the Veil of Paroketh separates it from the Middle Triad; but that Veil does not exist.

|| Infernal Triad | Middle Triad | Supernal Triad | Triads ||
 
infinitude, infinity || Atu_X | circle | cycle | eight | Ourobors ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| infinitude | infinity ||
 
the Ingaleses: Richard, 1854-19??, and Isabella, 1862-19??

  • he is a lawyer;
  • his wife's name is Isabella, born 1862, and a full-time psychic, healer, and teacher;
  • they are disciples of New Thought;
  • they are alchemists, and live in New York City until 1910 when they move to Los Angeles, California, USA, in order to create the Philosopher's Stone, which they later claim to have done;
  • Mrs Ingalese recommends Arthur Edward Waite's edition of The Hermetic and Alchemical Writings of Paracelsus;
  • he is a member, until 1918, of the Southern California Lodge No. 278, later known as Arcadia Lodge No. 278;
  • according to their death certificates, they die in Los Angeles, California, USA, in 19nn.
  • shift-click on http://www.levity.com/alchemy/ingalese.html
  • a portrait-photograph of him is at http://www.crow-caw.com/TPS%20Pages/Ingaleses/Ingaleses.html

|| Ingalese | Isabella and Richard Ingalese | The History and power of mind ||
 
initial

beginning.

|| initial ||
 
Initiate(s)

to initiate is to begin; initiation is beginning.

an Initiate is one who is able, by the Grace of God, to receive Knowledge which is Gnosis, at
the Source, where Knowledge which is Gnosis is, by the Grace of God, available to Initiates.

|| Initiate(s) | Grace ||
 
Inner Light

Light is within us, not without;
so even those who lack physical eyes can see;
and those whose third eye is shut are spiritually blind.
refer to Lusseyran, Jacques, 19241971, And there was Light, 1963, 1987, p. 312:b

refer also to :
|| Inner Light ||
 
inscription

This Scroll was inscribed, not with a stylus upon a scroll of virgin papyrus, nor even upon virgin parchment, but rather with a keyboard upon a hard disk which was not even virgin, but rather a palimpsest; such are the times. Oh, well...
 
insight; Insights || vipassanā ||

the Insights of the book by James Redfield entitled The_Celestine_Prophecy, pronounced /selstīn/, are :

  1. notice concidences and synchronicities.
  2. learn the history of human evolution and civilization.
  3. know that all living organisms have energy-fields.
  4. learn to recognize energy-vampires who cause conflict by stealing energy from other people.
  5. know that conflict over energy can be reduced by getting energy from other sources.
  6. know that you have a dream and a destiny to fulfill.
  7. know that many of your thoughts and actions are guided.
  8. know that some answers that you seek can come from other people.
  9. know that humankind is on a journey toward living in harmony with each other and with nature.
  10. insightTen.
  11. insightEleven.

|| insight | Insights ||
 
Integratron of ufologist George Van Tassel, 1910-1978 || Ashtar Command | UFOs ||

Web: www.integratron.com
proprietorship: the Integratron is now owned by Nancy and Joanne Karl
e-mailto:<integratron@gmail.com>
telephone, USA : 1.760-364.3126, ask for Nancy or Joanne.
the Integratron is situated in the Mojave Desert, near Landers, CA 92285, USA
snail-mail: Integratron, PO Box 3461, Landers, CA 92285 USA
snail-pod: 2477 Belfield Boulevard, Landers, CA 92285 USA

|| Integratron ||
 
intellect

intellectual analysis and deconstruction
dehydrates, kills, and dissects experience.

|| intellect | intellectual ||
 
intelligibility

Mystery is the enemy of Truth. Gurdjieff

all that is universally and absoslutely true is simple and intelligible.

|| intelligibility ||
 
interlanguage(s)

An interlanguage is a language that's used for communication among folks who would otherwise have no common language. Some examples of interlanguages include:
  • Hausa in West Africa
  • Swahili in East Africa
  • the Lingua franca of the Mediterranean
  • Esperanto
  • Interlingua
  • Neolatino
  • Volapk

|| interlanguage | interlanguages ||
 
Interlingua

Interlingua is a partly artificial and mostly natural language designed to serve as an interlanguage, replacing Esperanto which was designed to replace the disgusting and grotesque and horrible Volapk which makes me want to puke but was nevertheless a beginning in the direction of sanity.

|| Interlingua | interlanguages ||
 
intermediary; Intermediate || between | Bardos | Beltaine | Samhain ||

cf:


|| intermediary | Intermediate ||
 
interrelated, interrelatedness | link | other  ||

interrelatedness is symbolized by the Endless Knot or śrīvatsa.

|| interrelated | interrelatedness ||
 
Inti

Inti is the Quechua name of the sun-god, who in one account is the son of Viracocha, the god of civilization

|| Inti | gods ||
 
introspection, introspective, introspector || omphaloskepsis | sesshin | meditation ||

An introspective introspector is one who introspectsthat is, one who looks within
and who may also be (an) omphaloskeptic;

introspection is the Latin word for looking within oneself,
and includes, as a subset, omphaloskepsis.

Cf: || introspection ||
 
intuition

intuition is the perception of more than our 5 externally-directed senses can perceive, like infrared and ultraviolet.
 
invert, inverted || Cross of Saint Peter | other ||

['backward; upside-down']


|| invert | inverted ||
 
invisible || Invisible College | visible ||

cf Da'ath.

|| invisible ||
 
Invisible College || invisible | other | other ||

term used by:
  • term used by Robert_Boyle, 16271691, in letters in 1646 and 1647, where Boyle refers to "our invisible college" or "our philosophical college";

one may wish to refer to:
|| invisible college | Invisible College ||
 
invocation(s) || evocation | Calls ||

[< Latin, 'calling-in']

one invokes into the Circle of Magick;
one evokes into the magickal Triangle of Evocation
whence what is evoked will manifest in the external universe outside the Circle of Magick.

invocations include:
invocations of the god of war include the Nazi rallies at Nrnberg.

|| invocation | invocations ||
 
ipsos, IPSOS

[Latin, 'by the same mouth' or 'by the same bone', < ipse 'same' + os 'mouth; bone']

IPSOS is the Word of the on of Ma'at.

|| IPSOS ||
 
Iranian

adjective: 'pertaining to the Aryan languages of Iran.'

Iranian is the western branch of the Indo-Iranian, a.k.a. Aryan, group of *PIE languages, consisting of Old Iranian and its descendants: Middle Iranian, and New Iranian including Persian or Farsi.

|| Iranian | Indic | Aryan | *PIE | Persian | Zarathushtra ||
 
Irem

in the Lovecraftian mythos of Cthulhu, Irem is the Hidden City,
the "fabulous ... City of Pillars in Arabia Deserta",
which the exoteric poets name Petra, which see.

|| Irem | Hidden City of Pillars | H P Lovecraft | Petra ||
 
Irmensul, Irminsul || oak | tree | World-Tree | Yggdrasil ||

[Old Saxon]

the World-Tree

|| Irminsul ||
 
Isa | dyingāgod |

Isa is the Arabic form of the name Jesus. Cf Sananda. ||
 
Ishmael

[Hebrew, 'God will hear']

Ishmael is the name which the angel who visits Hagar "by a spring in the wilderness" gives to Abraham's son whom she (Hagar) is to bear.

traditionally, Ishmael is the ancestor of the Arabs.
 
iśthadeva(tā) || Augoeides | daimon | eudmon | yidam ||

[Sanskrit iśthadeva, iśthadevat, 'cherished divinity' < iśta 'desired, liked, cherished' + devatā 'godhead']

| iśtadeva | iśtadeva(tā) | iśtadevatā ||
 
Ishtar || Inanna | Mother | the Dark Mother | Mystery | Scarlet Woman | Semiramis | Whore | dyingāgod ||

Ishtar is the Eastern (id est, Mesopotamian) Semitic (Akkadian, Babylonian, and Assyrian) name of the Triple Goddess.

|| Ishtar ||
 
Ishvara

Cf:
|| Ishvara ||
 
Iside

Iside is the Greek and Latin and Interlingual form (with Isis in the nominative singular feminine case) of the Egyptian name Is-it.

|| Iside | Isis | Isis Lactans | Is-it ||
 
Isis

Isis is the nominative singular feminine case of the name Iside.

Nephthys is the subterranean twin of Isis.

|| on of Isis | Iside | Isis | Isis Lactans | Is-it | Triads ||
 
Isis Lactans

Isis Lactans is Iside | Isis | Isit suckling Hoor | Hr | Hrus > the Virgin Mary suckling the baby Jesus after the Roman Emperor Constantine legitimises Christianity.

|| Iside | Isis | Isis Lactans | Is-it ||
 
Isis Unveiled || Blavatsky | Theosophy ||

a major work on Theosophy by HP_Blavatsky, first published in 1877.

|| Isis Unveiled | The_Secret_Doctrine ||
 
Isit

[later Grecianized and Latinized to Iside, with Isis in the nominative singular feminine case]
Is-it is the Egyptian form of the name of the Great Mother Goddess, consort of Asar | Auser | Osiris and Mother of Hoor | Hr | Hrus.

| Iside | Isis | Isis Lactans | Isit. ||
 
Islam

[Arabic, 'surrender'; cf muslm 'one who surrenders'; salm 'peace']

the religion of the Prophet of the Muslims
(not to be confused with Islamism).

|| Islam | Muslm | Muslims | salm ||
 
Islamism

(not to be confused with Islam)

|| Islamism | other ||
 
Italic

A branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages which appears in central Italy and includes Oscan, Umbrian, and Latin; and Latin evolves into the Romance languages.

|| IndoEuropean | Italic | Latin | Romance ||
 
ithyphallic

[Greek adjective, 'with stony phalls', from the noun ithyphalls, 'stony phalls', q.v.]

Cf: || ithyphallic | ithyphallic gods | ithyphalls | Opener of the Ways | genitals | horny ||
 
ithyphalls || Beast ||

[Greek noun, 'stony phalls'; its adjective is ithyphallic, 'with stony phalls'.]
The ithyphalls or Lingam is the Wand of Magick and the Opener of the Ways, and has itself long been worshipped as a god, with licentious rites and sexual orgies, under names such as:


Cf: eroticism | genitals | god of the ithyphalls | gods, ithyphallic | horn | Opener of the Ways | Theseus ||

|| ithyphalls ||
 
 
ection J

 
Jacobite

the Syriac Church is Jacobite.

|| Jacobite | Churches ||
 
Louis Jacolliot

French consul at Calcutta during the Second French Empire;

in 1873, Louis Jacolliot's book Les fils de Dieu ("The Sons of God") introduces the term "Vril" to the francophonic Occident, after Bulwer-Lytton has introduced it to the anglophonic Occident in 1871.

shift-click on http://www.foundationwebsite.org/OnBulwerLytton.htm

|| Jacolliot | Bulwer-Lytton | Vril ||
 
jagrat || objects | thoughts | swapna | sushupti | consciousness ||

ordinary "wakeful" state or "wakefulness", in which reality is masked by objects, which are crystallized thoughts. Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

other states of consciousness are :
|| jagrat ||
 
jaguar-gods

The jaguar-gods of Mesoamerica, who thirst for human blood, are associated with caverns and the Underworld.

|| jaguar-gods | god of the Underworld ||
 
Janus || link | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Janus ||
 
jealousy || link | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| jealousy ||
 
Jeqon || Watchers | Demon | other ||

a Watcher and leader of the Watchers Ethiopic Enoch 69:4

|| Jeqon ||
 
Jerusalem || holy_cities | Holy_City | destinations_of_pilgrimage ||

the Holy_City named Jeru-Salem / Salem / Uru-Salem; also the New Jerusalem

|| Jerusalem ||
 
Jesus | Christ | dyingāgod |

[< Hebrew Yeheshuah, and cognate with Joshua]

Ιεσος, Iess is the Greek form of the name Jesus.

Isa is the Arabic form of the name Jesus.

Jesu is the Latin form of the name Jesus.

Cf Sananda. V. A Course in Miracles.

Jesus is the Fisher-King whom the Pagan Knight castrates before dying in medival European legend.

|| slain-and-risen god ||
 
Jesus Prayer,  Prayer of the Heart | hesychia | Philokalia | The Way of a Pilgrim and The Pilgrim continues his Way  ||

the Jesus Prayer is the hesychastic interior Prayer of the Heart :

Kyrie eleison 'Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy on me.'

bibliography includes :
|| Jesus Prayer | Prayer of the Heart ||
 
Jew, Jewish, Jews

Jewish: 'pertaining to Judaism or to the Jews'
Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46
|| Jew | Jews | Jewish | Judaism | Qbbalah ||
 
jhāna || dhyāna | meditation | absorption ||

[Pāli, < Sanskrit dhyāna]

|| jhāna ||
 
John

Regarding Christians named John, cf:
  1. John the Baptist
  2. Saint John the Apostle
  3. [Saint] John the Divine of Patmos
  4. Prester John
 
Saint John the Apostle

Saint John the Apostle, by definition, saw Jesus;

|| John the Apostle | John the Divine | John ||
 
John the Baptist

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| John the Baptist | Christ | Adam ||
 
[Saint] John the Divine of Patmos

[Saint] John the Divine was John of Patmos: a Jew, and almost certainly a slave, who lived and wrote in the penal colony on the Mediterranean island of Patmos.
His Apocalypse is the last Book of the New Testament of the Christian Bible. See prophecy.

|| John the Divine | John the Apostle | John ||
 
the Joker || Atu 0 ||

the Joker in the deck of playing-cards is the Trickster-god, and a modification of the Fool in the Tarot.

|| Joker ||
 
Jordan, Robert

Robert Jordan is the author of an excellent Tor Fantasy series of swords-and-sorcery fantasy novels entitled The Wheel of Time.
 
Journey, process

Even if there is a goal, the journey and the process are just as important as the goal.

|| Journey | process ||
 
Jove

[Latin Iove/Jove, genitive Jovis, < *PIE *deiwos]

| Jove | *deiwos ||
 
joy

joy is within us, not without.
Lusseyran, Jacques, 19241971, And there was Light, 1963, 1987, p. 312:b

|| joy | Light | Inner Light ||
 
Judaism; Judo- 'Jewish'

Judaism is the Jewish religion of the Jews.
if this be redundant, then the redundancy is probably appropriate.

|| Judaism | Jewish | Judo- | Jews | Religion ||
 
Judas; Judas Iscariot

Judas Iscariot is the human alter ego, and agent in this world, of
Ialdabaoth, who inhabits the 13th realm above the earth.
April D DeConick, professor of Biblical studies, Rice University; author of:
The Thirteenth Apostle: what the Gospel of Judas really says


|| Judas Iscariot | Judas ||
 
Jumping-Off Place || Portal | Place ||

Joseph Campbell's term (used orally in an iterview with Bill Moyers) for the place at the Edge of the Known, also called the Edge of the World, where the Hero first encounters the extraorinary and the magickal, and leaves the comfortable world of the ordinary behind, and enters the dangerous world of the extraordinary and of magick;

Jumping-Off Places include, inter alia, inns, sea-ports, airports, space-ports, and:
  • King Arthur's Round Table in Camelot at the beginning of the Grail cycle;
  • The Prancing Pony, Barliman Butterbur's inn at Bree,
    where Frodo and his companions first encounter Strider
    in JRR Tolkien's trilogy The Lord of the Rings, Volume IThe Fellowship of the Ring;
  • the spaceport bar in George Lucas's film "Star Wars" of 1977;
  • Master Bran al'Vere's Winespring Inn
    at the south-weast end of the Green at Emond's Field in the land of the Two Rivers
    when Mat Cauthon Tells Rand that there are strangers [Moiraine and Lan] in town [at the inn]
    in Robert Jordan's cycle The Wheel of Time, Volume I, The Eye of the World, 1990,
    pp 9:m-10:t, 11:tm-mb, 22:m-31:m
    & cf Darrell K Sweet - Google search
|| Jumping-Off Place ||
 
juncture || other | other | other ||

Bardos Beltaine between boundaryboundaries intermediary Intermediate Jumping-Off Place juncture Samhain threshold

|| juncture ||
 
Jung, Carl Gustav, 1875-1961

20th-century Swiss Protestant psychologist who parts company with Dr Sigmund Freud and develops a psychology of the Archetypes of the fourth chakra.

Dr Carl Gustav Jung recommends that one
proceed from the dream outward.

|| Jung, Carl Gustav | Carl Gustav Jung ||
 
Jupiter

[< Latin, < Juppiter/Iuppiter (genitive Iovis, cf Jove), < *PIE *deiwos + *pater 'heaven-father'; cf Vedic dyāus pitar- and Greek Zeus]

Later Latin name of the sky-god, and of his eponymous planet (see Planets).

The hue and color of Jupiter is purple.

The number of Jupiter is 4.

The numeric value of the kamea of Jupiter = 444.

The seat of Jupiter is in:
Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes the Angel Zacharil to Jupiter.

in palmistry, Jupiter rules the index finger.
 
 
ection K

 
K&C || HGA | Augoeides ||

'Knowledge and Conversation'; especially of that of the HGA.

|| K&C ||
 
Kaaba || Kiblah ||

Kaaba [Arabic, 'cube']: The black-clad cubic shrine that houses the black meteorite in Mecca.

|| Kaaba ||
 
Kabir || Sikhism | Sikhs ||

the first human Sikh sat guru.

|| Kabir ||
 
Kadath || Mythos of Cthulhu ||

cf "unknown Kadath in the cold waste" in the Mythos of Cthulhu

|| Kadath ||
 
Regina Kahl, 18911945 e.v. || Sorores ||

of Agape Lodge #2, in Southern California

|| Regina Kahl ||
 
Kailāśā / Kailāś / Kaila / Kailash | Mount | mountains | other ||

Mount Kailāśā symbolizes the Axis_Mundi, which is the World-Axis.

|| Kailāśā / Kailāś / Kaila / Kailash ||
 
kairs || die Gtterdmmerung | Pachakuti ||

kairs [< Greek,'right moment, opportune moment; "window of opportunity"']

kairs is "real time, pure numbers with no measurement." L'Engle, Swiftly
& cf chrons.

Cf kairs, die Gtterdmmerung, and Pachakuti, which are three aspects of the Change of an Age, which involves a major change of the gods and of the world.

For more info, shift-click on http://www.wordiq.com/definition/Kairos.

|| kairs ||
 
Kalacakra, Kalachakra | Animals | bhavacakra | cycle | Dharmachakra | hub | saṃsāra | time | Wheel of Fortune | Wheel of Time | Wheel ||

The Kalacakra or Kalachakra is the Wheel of Time and of saṃsāra; cf the Three Animals at its hub.

|| Kalacakra or Kalachakra ||
 
Kāla-devī | link | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Kāla-devī ||
 
Kal || the Dark Mother | dark goddesses | Kalyuga | Kalki(n) ||

Kal: Hindu name of the Horrible One, the sexually voracious and terrible black goddess of time and of eternal Night, Goddess of ultimate Destruction, who dances upon the corpse of her consort iva, and ultimately destroys us.

at Saintes-Marie-de-la-Mer in the Camargue in southern France, where she is called Notre-Dame-de-la-Mer, the Roma Gypsies know who she is.

|| Kal ||
 
Kalki, Kalkin || Apocalypse | Cataclysm | CE 2012.12.21 | Ekpyrosis | Equinox of the Gods | KalYuga | Maitreya Buḍḍha / Metteya Buḍḍha, the Awaited One | Pachakuti | Samael Aun Weor ||

Kalki, Kalkin is a Hindu horse-headed deity; in the Mahabharata, Kalkin is the tenth and final Avatara of Vishnu; in the Puranas, he arrives as the Avenger riding a white horse, like the White Horse Rider of Rev., and bearing the sword Nandaka to terminate the Kal-Yuga and initiate the next Satya-Yuga, which is the Golden Age.

Kalki is the title of an excellent novel by Gore Vidal (New York, Random House, 1978).

Cf: Change of an Age | Crisis | End of an Age | End-Time | Mayan calendar end | Time of the End | Turn of an Age | World-Changing Time ||

|| Kalki(n) ||
 
kalpa || link | other ||

[Sanskrit] world-age

|| kalpa ||
 
kama || aims, ends, goals, purposes | purushārthas ||

[Sanskrit, 'desire, pleasure, both physical-corporeal and emotional']

kama is the third purushārtha.

|| kama ||
 
kmadhātu || desires | dhātu | world ||

the world or realm of desires.

|| kāmadhātu ||
 
kamea || magic square | other ||

a kamea is a magic square of numbers whose every column and rank adds up to the same sum.

Each of the seven Planets of classical astrology has its kamea.

The numeric value of the kamea of :
refer to the books :
  • Legacy Of The Luoshu by Frank Swetz, Chicago, Open Court Publishing Company, 2001, 2002
  • Dolores Ashcroft-Nowicki, The Ritual Magic Workbook, London, Aquarian Press, 1986;
    ISBN 1-57863-045-2 York Beach, ME: Weiser, 1998, p 180
  • Regardie's Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic, 1985, Falcon Press, contains an error in his kamea of Venus, which E E Rehmus claims to have correctedbut where?

|| kamea ||
 
kangling || rites | ritual_implements | Tibetan | trumpet | other ||

[Tibetan, literally 'leg-flute']

Tibetan ritual trumpet used in chd rites.

|| kangling ||
 
Kannon || Avalokiteśvara | Chenrezig | Guan-Yin | Kwan-Yin | boḍhisattva | compassion ||

Japanese feminine name of the feminine aspect of the boḍhisattva of compassion.

| Kannon ||
 
karcist || Magickian ||

a magickal operator; id est, a Magickian who operates a magickal operation; that is, one who works a magickal working.

|| karcist ||
 
karma || causality | śrīvatsa ||

  • action-and-reaction
  • causality
  • cause-and-effect
  • effect-of-cause

What goes around, comes around.

|| karma ||
 
Karmamudra || karma | mudra | Tantra ||

corpus

|| Karmamudra ||
 
kāruṇa || compassion | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit, 'divine compassion'] in both Sanskrit and Pāli

|| kāruṇa ||
 
Kāṣyapa | link | other ||

cf Kāṣyapa-Buḍḍha

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Kāṣyapa ||
 
katabasis; adj. katabatic

[Greek, 'going underneath'] descent to the Underworld

|| katabasis | katabatic | acrobatic | Death ||
 
kāyas: the three kāyas, the trikāya || bodies | dharmakāya | sambhogakāya | nirmāṇakāya ||

[Sanskrit, 'body, bodies']

  1. dharmakāya
  2. sambhogakāya
  3. nirmāṇakāya

|| trikāya ||
 
Keltish

the Celtic or Keltish branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > :
  • Gallic [le gaulois en franais]
  • Brythonic [le breton en franais]
  • Goidelic
  • etc...
|| Keltish | Celtic ||
 
Kerbers || Hades ||

Kerbers is the Greek name of the Hound-of-Hell, who is also the descending tricephalic Serpent who tempted the Buḍḍha Siddhartha Gautama.

Kerbers [Gk]: the snake of Serpent-Fire that descends the Tree of Life, tempted the Buḍḍha Gautama, and has three heads, which symbolize the Unholy Trinity of:
  1. greed, fear, and ignorance, symbolized in the West by a wolf-head, and in the East by a pig;
  2. obsessive lust of the loins, symbolized in the West by a leopard-head or dog-head, and in the East by a snake;
  3. pride, symbolized in the West by a lion-head, and in the East by a cock or rooster;
& cf Cerberus, Kerbers; Trinity.
| Unholy Trinity | unholy trinity ||

cf the Latin form of the name, videlicet Cerberus
 
Jack Kerouac, 19221969

a Beat writer in San Francisco in the 1950s, author of:

  • Book of haikus, by Jack Kerouac, 19221969, published in 2003 by Penguin Poets, ISBN 0-14-200264-X, DDSN 811.54 K459b2, available at Berkeley Public Library's Central Library
  • The Scripture of the Golden Eternity, by Jack Kerouac, 19221969,
    published in 1960 by Corinth Books, New York; and in 1970 & 1994 by
    City Lights Books, 261 Columbus Avenue, San Francisco, California 94133, USA
    ISBN 0-87286-291-7

|| Jack Kerouac | Authors ||
 
Kerygma, kerygma

[Greek 'proclamation']

in Christianity, the Christian saint Paul's Proclamation of the death and resurrection of IC XC.

|| Kerygma | kerygma ||
 
Kesdjan

The Gurdjeffian term "Kesdjan body" refers to the astrosoma. Cf the Hanbledzoin.
 
Kther

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Kether [Hebrew, 'Crown'] is Sephira 1.

Cf:
 
key | Hekate |

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Al I:46

a key is an attribute of Hekate because she unlocks the mysteries.

|| Key | key | other ||
 
Keys of Enoch

Regarding the Keys of Enoch, shift-click on Keys of Enoch
 
Khajuraho

The city of Khajuraho in central India contains temples covered with erotic sculptures of apsaras (nymphs) and mithunas (couples copulating).
 
Khem

[Egyptian, 'Black']

gypt, because the soil of the gyptian delta is black.

cf al-khemiyya, Alchemy, the gyptian art.

|| Khem | gypt | Africa ||
 
Kheridian, David

David Kheridian is author of On a spaceship with Beelzebub
 
Khwājagān || Masters | Masters_of_Wisdom | Wisdom ||

Persian, 'Masters of [the Ancient] Wisdom'

|| Khwājagān ||
 
Kiblah

  • [Arabic] in a masjid [mosque], the Kiblah is the indicator of the direction of the Kaaba in Mecca.
  • Refer to AL III:10-11.
 
kileśā, kleśā/klesha || Poison(s) | Animals | Buḍḍhism ||

[Pāli kilesa, Sanskrit kle/klesha, 'affliction, defilement, poison']

the kleshas are the worst of the afflictions, defilements, and negative_emotions, which are poisonous.

|| kileśā | kileśās | klesha | kleshas ||
 
Kilner

Kilner: The Human aura, London, Kegan Paul, 1920 || aura ||
 
King

the King is the Lord of the World, Whose name is Sanat Kumara, says Leadbeater in Masters.
 
King in Yellow

the King in Yellow is an avatar of Hastur, and
opens his mantle to those who, even if only by accident, have found the Yellow Sign
first mentioned in 1895 in The King in Yellow

|| King in Yellow | The Yellow Sign | Mythos of Cthulhu ||
 
King of Fear

the King of Fear is Mars, and rules the red Sephira 5, Pachad.

does HPB speak of him?

does Alice Bailey speak of him?

does MacGregor Mathers speak of him?

Hitler meets the King of Fear, and the King of Fear terrifies Hitler,
according to Pauwels and Bergier in The morning of the magicians;
and this terror may account for Hitler's premature aging.

when such as they of the Process Church of the Final Judgement, inter alia, "put the Fear into them", they introduce "them" to the King of Fear in the red Sephira 5, Pachad.

|| King of Fear | King | deims | Fear | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||
 
King of the World

The ruler of the underground kingdom is said to be Rigden Iyepo, the "King of the World".

|| King of the World | King ||
 
kinhin || zazen ||

[Japanese] 'walking meditation'

|| kinhin ||
 
kitchen sink

Frater Lux Veritatis said that he noticed in this Scroll a conspicuous absence of an entry for the kitchen sink, and supplied the following URL,
so i wrote this entry under that rubric, and now you're looking at it. Enjoy.
http://phrases.shu.ac.uk/bulletin_board/9/messages/469.html
 
Klingsor | Kundry | Landulph_II of Capua  ||

Hitler sees the eunuch Landulph_II of Capua as the model for Klingsor.


|| Klingsor ||
 
K'n-yan || Cthulhu ||

the inventor of this name is unkown.
Lin Carter, The Spawn of Cthulhu, p 191

in the Mythos of Cthulhu, K'n-yan is a 'blue-litten' subterranean cavern-world
whose capital city is Tsath, named after the black toad-god Tsathoggua.
H P Lovecraftin Wheeler, Black
  • "The Nameless City", pp 329 & ff
  • "The Mound", p 371:m

|| K'n-yan ||
 
Knockturn Alley, London, England || nocturnally | Harry Potter ||

'nocturnally'

|| Knockturn Alley ||
 
Klarkash_Ton

Clark Ashton-Smith

|| Klarkash_Ton | Mythos of Cthulhu ||
 
Krishna or Kṛṣṇa

Krishna or Kṛṣṇa is the Hindu name of a certain Avatar who appears in India ; he is the Awaited One.

|| Krishna/Kṛṣṇa ||
 
Krishnamurti, Jiddu

aging Theosophists in Ojai, in Southern California, USA, believe that Jiddu Krishnamurti was the current incarnation of the Christ.

|| Jiddu Krishnamurti | other ||
 
Krodi-Kali, KrodiKali, Krodikali | Chinnamasta | Vajrayoginī | yidam ||

a form of Vajrayoginī; cf the Indian goddess Chinnamasta.

|| Krodikali | KrodiKali | Krodi-Kali ||
 
Kshiti-garbha | diamond | hand | Indra | sattva | thunderbolt | vajra | Vajra-sattva | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'diamond/thunderbolt in the hand'and cf Indra]

Kshitigarbha, also called Vajra-sattva, is a dharmapāla and the boḍhisattva of hell-beings
who is sometimes is depicted standing, surrounded by the flames of hell,
and wearing monk's robes with his feet showing, indicating that he travels,
and caryings a cintāmaṇi wish-fulfilling jewel or treasure-bowl or -urn or -vase; cf the ashtamangala] and a staff with six rings, symbolizing his mastery of the Six Realms.

|| Kshiti-garbha ||
 
kteis, vulva, uterus [plural uteri], womb, yoni | Chalice or Cup of Magick | Implements | kteiskepsis | kteiskepsis | Labyrinth | Sanctum | Weapons  ||

The kteis or vulva or uterus or womb or yawning yoni is the :


| kteis | vulva | uterus | womb | yoni ||
 
kteiskepsis | kteis ||

[Greek, kteis + skepsis 'looking']

At Delphi, which the Greeks call the Omphalos, the pythoness sits over, and looks into, a mirror which reflects her yoni or vulva; so Delphi is both the Omphalos, and the kteis which the omphalos symbolizes.

|| kteiskepsis ||
 
Kukulkan || Deus Abscondus | Quetzalcoatl | other ||

the Hidden God of the Mayas.

|| Kukulkan ||
 
Kumbha Mela || Feasts | festivals ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Kumbha_Mela ||
 
kuṇḍalinī | Aki | chi | energy | juice | kuṇḍalinī | libido | od | prana | Vril | other ||

Cf Aki; also chi; also running energy, to run energy; also electrical current or juice; also kuṇḍalinī, libido, od, prana, Vril.

kuṇḍalinī [in Sanskrit, 'coiled'] is the Sanskritic name of the Fire-Snake or the Serpent-Fire. See chakras and Graces.

On the Awakening of Consciousness and the spontaneous rise of kuṇḍalinī along the sushumna, see Shared Transformations.

|| kuṇḍalinī ||
 
Kundry

Kundry in Richard Wagner's Parsifal, like Condrie in Wolfram von Eschenbach's 13th-century epic poem Parzival, is a vampiric temptress of initiates who have sworn the Oath of the Abyss. see Cornelius, In, One, pp 134136

and cf Seckler, Jane, II, p 49:n33

|| Kundry ||
 
Kuśināgara, Kuśināgar || Śākyamuni-Buddha | Buḍḍist_pilgrimage_destinations | Lumbinī | Bodh_Gaya | Sarnath | Kuśināgara ||

the Mahāparinirvāṇa_Temple at or near Kuśināgara is:


|| Kuśināgara ||
 
Kuthumi / KutHumi / Kut-Humi [Koot Hoomi Lal Singh HPB]

the Master Kuthumi
|| Kuthumi | Ascended Masters | other ||
 
Kuntuzangmo [pron.GKundtuzaŋmo] || 1 | Absolute | Adibuddha | Samantha-bhadra ||

[Tibetan] Samantha-bhadra

|| Kuntuzangmo ||
 
Kushiel

Kushiel [Hebew, 'rigid one of God']one of seven angels of punishment, and a "presiding angel of Hell" Gustav Davidson, "A Dictionary of Angels: including the Fallen Angels". ||
 
Kyabje Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche, fl 1970s | Rangjung Yeshe Publications | Vajra Speech |

Tibetan spiritual master, fl 1970s, author of Vajra Speech.

| Kyabje Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche |
 
kything

'connecting telepathically' Madeleine L'Engle, A Swiftly tilting planet, p. 38:t

|| kything | telepathy ||
 
 
ection L

 
L'mur-Kathulos

H P Lovecraft mentions L'mur-Kathulos; cf the mythos of Cthulhu.
 
La || Naught | Not | Nothing | zero ||

[Arabic, 'Naught, Not, Nothing; There is not']

|| La ||
 
Labrys

double-bladed axe;

symbolizes duality and axial precession;

a key symbol of the Age of Gemini.

|| Labrys ||
 
Labyrinth || Atu XV | māṇḍala | maze | Places | tunnels | underground | Underworld ||

in Greek myth, the Labyrinth of Crete is a magical Place which the inventor Ddalus builds for Minos beneath the city of Knossos in Crete to imprison the dread Minotaur. Theseus, carrying his sword and the ball of thread or yarn that Ariadne has given him, leads the annual blood-tribute of seven youths and seven maidens into the Labyrinth where they are to serve as food for the Minotaur in the central chamber; but there Theseus kills the Minotaur, then finds his way out again by following Ariadne's thread or yarn (the umbilical cord?).

the Labyrinth symbolizes the Sanctum, and has come to symbolize the unconscious also.

to symbolize the soul, the Orient draws a māṇḍala; the Occident, a Labyrinth.

labyrinths and mazes include the :
  • brain, says Anas Nin in The novel of the future, p 42:mb
  • Cretan maze
  • Hollywood stone in Ireland
  • Hopi sacred symbol
  • labyrinth at Grace Cathedral a-top Nob Hill in San Francisco, California
    shift-click on www.gracecathedral.org/labyrinth/
  • labyrinth at the cathedral at Chartres, in France
  • rock-carving at Tintagel in Cornwall
  • rock-carving in the Val Camonica, Capo di Ponte, Italian Alps near Brescia
  • street-plan of the city of Fez, says Anas Nin in The novel of the future, p 42:mb
  • subconscious mind, says Anas Nin in The novel of the future, p 42:mb

|| Labyrinth | labyrinth ||
 
Lachesis | destiny | Fat | Web |

according to Hesiod, Lachesis [approx. 'obtaining by lot'] is the second of the Three Fat, who weaves the horizontal woof thread of life into a tapestry.
Cf the Web of Lachesis, which is the Web of destiny
 
Lady || the Lady_Babalon | Lady_Helena | the Lady_of_the_Lake ||

the Great Godddess

Her Names include:
|| Lady ||
 
Lady Babalon || BABALON | Babylon | Beast | 666 | Lady ||

the spiritual consort of the Beast 666 Booth, Martin, A Magick Life, pp 183:mb-b, etc

|| Lady Babalon ||
 
Lady Helena || Lady ||

Lady Helena is what Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, 1831-1891 likes to be called now that she's an Ascended Mistress.
 
Lady of the Lake || Arthur | Excalibur | Sword | Lady | nymph ||

she gives Arthur his sword Excalibur, enchants Merlin, raises Lancelot after the death of his father, and reclaims Excalibur when Sir Bedivere throws it into the lake after the Battle of Camlann. Nimu is one of the four queens who bear the wounded Arthur away to Avalon.

her names include:
  • Nimu
  • Viviane
  • Elaine
  • Niniane or Ninianne
  • Nivian
  • Nyneve
  • Evienne

|| Lady_of_the_Lake ||
 
LAM | Achitha | Amalantrah_Working | astral | To Mega Therion 666 | other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| LAM ||
 
lama || guru | monk ||

[Tibetan, 'monk']not to be confused with the South American cameloid named llama, which is properly pronounced /lyama/ or /yama/, which is not to be confused with Yama, the god of death.

|| lama ||
 
Lamb || beasts ||

in the New Testament of the Christian Bible, the Lamb symbolizes the Christ. See beasts.

|| Lamb | lamb ||
 
lamen | karcist | magickal  ||

a lamen is a magickal pendant that hangs from the neck upon the breast over the heart, and bears the insignium, of the karcist;
that of the OTO has the form of a mandorla [Italian, 'almond'] or Vesica_Pisces [Latin, 'fish-pond'], which is the oblong area where two circles overlap, and symbolizes the open vulva.
  1. the mandorla [Italian, 'almond'] or Vesica_Pisces [Latin, 'fish-pond'] is the oblong area where two circles overlap, and symbolizes the open vulva;
  2. the chalice, which symbolizes the vagina, is full of red wine which is the red blood of BABALON;
  3. the heart of BABALON
  4. the cross, which symbolizes the four directions, Elements, etc;
  5. the flame or Fire, which symbolizes the heart's desire?;
  6. the dove, which symbolizes the Paraclete descending toward the heart of BABALON;
  7. the Eye-in-the-Triangle symbolizes the Eye of Horus.

Googlelamenhttps://www.google.com/search?q=lamen
Wikipedialamenen.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamen_(magic)

|| lamen ||
 
Lmia || demoness | other ||

[Greek Lmia, < laims 'gullet']

a beautiful queen of Libya who becomes a child-devouring demoness.

|| Lmia | lmia ||
 
lamassu | sphinges | sphinx  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| lamassu ||
 
Lammas, Lughnassad

Keltish names of the Feast of Sl at mid-Leo.

cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Lammas | Lughnassad | Feast(s) ||
 
Lance || kuṇḍalinī | Lingam | ithyphalls | Wand ||

the Sacred Lance is the Wand of Magick, the ithyphalls, the lingam, and kuṇḍalinī.

|| Lance ||
 
Lands || other ||

cf :

|| Lands ||
 
Landulph II of Capua || eunuch | Klingsor | Hitler ||

ninth-century notorious tyrant who rapes a noblewoman, for which her relatives castrate him ; his avaricious grasping for power leads him to study the black arts, for which he is excommunicated in CE 875 ; he betrays Christians to Muslims, then flees to a dark tower in south-western Sicily, which is then Muslim.

Hitler sees Landuph II as the model for Klingsor.

|| Landulph II ||
 
Language, Languages, language, languages || code | idiom | Enochian | Senzar | speech | symbology | alphabets | IndoEuropean ||

Languages are magical.

the principal magical languages of the on of Isis are:
the principal magical languages of the on of Osiris are:
the principal magical language of the on of Horus is English;
Liber AL was given to us in English four decades before anyone other than Aiwass would ever have guessed that English would, as it did, become the interlanguage of this planet by 1945 e.v.; see Liber AL II:55
"Thou shalt obtain the order & value of the English Alphabet ; thou shalt find new symbols to attribute them unto."

Languages used here:
Since i don't, in this present incarnation, have remaining to me enough time to write everything here in more than one language, i've written this page, or scroll, in the planetary interlanguage, namely English, only, and used terms from other languages only when necessary; so those who wish to read this opus will simply have to learn English. Life's tough; then you die.

However, you may find it interesting to explore other languages, such as:
The name of a reconstructed language such as *Proto-Aryan is introduced by an asterisk (*) to indicate that its existence is hypothetic, not attested.

Language-families include:
  • Athabaskan (with a voiceless b) or Athapaskan (with an unaspirated p) in North America
  • Bantu in Africa
  • Afro-Asiatic in northeast Africa and southeast Asia
  • IndoEuropean in northern Asia including northern Europe

the African liturgical languages best known abroad are Egyptian and Yoruban.

|| languages ||
 
LAShTAL || 31 | 93 | IAO | Words ||

LAShTAL is a 93-Word (that is, one of the Words that enumerate qabbalistically to 93) [Orpheus_Abrahadabra, p. 188:tm]:
LAShTAL = 3 x 31 = 93, hence Liber XXXI (the MS of Liber AL) tripled;


|| LAShTAL ||
 
Last Days

synonym time of the End ;

the Last Days (synonym time of the End), whose duration is 1260 days [Rev. 12:6] which = 3.5 times [Daniel 12:7], or years of 360 days each, end with the end of time.

|| Last Days | end of time | eschaton | time | times | time of the End ||
 
Latin || Latin | Italic | Romance | Latin cross | alchemical Latin ||

Latin is a language of the Italic branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages which appears in Latium (whence its name), in central Italy, and becomes the language of the Roman Empire, and the ancestress of the Romance languages.

Efficiut Dmones, ut qu non sunt, sic tamen quasi sint, conspicienda hominibus exhibeant.
'Devils so work, that things which are not, appear to men as if they were real.)'
Lactantius
quoted by H P Lovecraft
on p. 18:t of his short story "The Festival"
published in "The Tomb: and other tales"
1965 by August Derleth
New York/Ballantine Books
Del Rey/Horror/33661
ISBN 0-345-33661-5

See alchemical Latin, & cf albedo 'whiteness', nigredo 'blackness', rubedo 'redness'

|| Latin ||
 
Latin cross || Latin | other ||

the Latin cross, erect as for crucifixion, symbolizes the crucified god; the Paraclete, or sacred bird, flying upward;

the Latin cross reversed symbolizes the Paraclete, or sacred bird, descending; the ithyphalls erect with testes.

|| Latin cross ||
 
Law || Book_of_the_Law | Liber_Legis ||

Cf:
|| Law | law | laws | Thelma ||
 
Law of Θελημα (Thlma)

|| Law of Thelma ||

Dr John Dee says Do that which most pleaseth you.

and, in the fictitious Abbaye de Thlme on the river Loire, described by Franois Rabelais,
the Law of Thelma is Fay ce que vouldras ['Do what thou wilt'];

and in the Abbey of Thelma of Aleister Crowley at Cefal,
the Law of Thelma is Do what thou wilt. Liber AL, I:40

Every man and every woman is a star. AL I:3

The word of the Law is Θελημα. Liber AL, I:39
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. AL I:40
here, the word Law refers to the Book of the Law.

cf "the threefold book of Law" AL I:35

... thou hast no right but to do thy will. AL I:42

Do that, and no other shall say nay. AL I:43

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
AL I:46

Love is the law, love under will. AL I:57

There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt. AL III:60

|| Law of Thelma | Law | laws | Thelma | Will ||
 
laws

ceremonial laws
cf the Four Laws of Magick.

Gurdjeff says that the laws and principles which are fundamental to the study of the universe include:
Belzebuub [sic], in A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, says or implies that the Hells on the sub-physical planes in the infra-dimensions, have more laws than do the three spatial dimensions of the physical plane.

|| Laws | Law ||
 
Leadbeater, Charles Webster, the Right Reverend, 1847 or 18541934

[The name "Leadbeater" is properly pronounced Lead-Beater,
not Lead-better nor Lead-bettor,
and denotes a leadsmith who beats lead
but does not necessarily place bets on lead.
"Lead-better" or "Lead-bettor" denotes one who does place bets on lead, and is, in this context, an error that has been copied and re-copied ad infinitum by generations of sloppy scholars.]

the Right Reverend Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1847 or 18541934, was:
  • a disciple of Madame Blavatsky;
  • a supporter of the co-masonic obedience Le Droit Humain ;
  • a Rosicrucian;
  • a Martinist;
  • a prominent member of the Egyptian rite of Memphis-Misram;
  • a member of the Theosophical Society;
  • a Bishop of the Liberal Catholic Church.

C.W. Leadbeater wrote, inter alia:
  • Invisible Helpers
  • The Hidden Side of Things (1913)
  • Man visible and invisible
  • The Masters and the Path
  • The Science of the Sacraments
  • The Weightless Society

Regarding The Charles Webster Leadbeater Affair of 1906-1908, refer to
Part Three, Chapter 12The Bishop and the Boys, of the book
Sexuality, Magic and perversion, by Francis King, 1971, 2002

|| Leadbeater ||
 
League of Eastern Wayfarers, the || East ||

Hermann Hesse's term [v. Magister Ludi, p 26:b] for the endless procession of Pilgrims incessantly seeking the Light, which begins in Germany shortly after World War I, and includes "Bacchanalian dance societies" and Anabaptist groups. and cf the scientific and artistic groups who explore psychedelic substances such as hashish, mescaline, and carbon tetrachloride. [cf Kurt Beringer's monograph Der Meskalinrausch, & Le_Mont_Analogue par Ren_Daumal] Cf the East.

League of Eastern Wayfarers Google search TinyURL http://tinyurl.com/yupy3k

cf the subculture called variously :
|| League of Eastern Wayfarers ||
 
Lebensreform, 1896

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

Lebensreform, since 1896 : a German health movement that encourages :
  • abstinence from alcohol, tobacco, and all toxic substances
  • dietary reformvegetarianism and health food
  • natural medicine
  • clothing reform
  • nudism, nudity
  • sexual reform
  • social reform
  • liberation for women, children and animals
  • settlement movements
  • garden towns
  • soil reform
  • economic reform
  • communitarianism
  • cultural and religious reform
    a religion, or view of the world, that values the feminine, maternal and natural aspects of life

cf the League of Eastern Wayfarers.

|| Lebensreform ||
 
left hand

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | left hand | right hand | hand | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Legion

I have many bodies. My name is Legion. graffito at a bus-stop
cf the Gadarene or Gerasene or Gergesene multitudinous cacodmon of Mark 5:9 and Luke 8:30, and cf Matthew 8:28-34.

|| Legion ||
 
Legis

[Latin, 'of the Law'genitive singular of Lex]

cf the Liber Legis.

|| Legis | Lex ||
 
Lemegeton || Goetia | grimoria | other ||

the Lesser Key of Solomon


|| Lemegeton ||
 
Leng || ghoul(s) | H P Lovecraft | mythos of Cthulhu ||

H P Lovecraft mentions [ref Joshi, Call, p 368, n5]:

  • "the high-priest not to be described, which wears a yellow silken mask over its face and dwells all alone in a prehistoric stone monastery on the cold desert plateau of Leng." [in "Celephas", paragraph 9]
  • "the corpse-eating cult of inaccessible Leng, in Central Asia" [near the end of Part I of his short story "The Hound"]
  • Leng in Dreamland [in The Dream-Quest of Unknown Kadath]
  • Leng as an immense Antarctic mountain-range [in 1931 in At the Mountains of Madness]

and cf the mythos of Cthulhu.
 
L'Engle (Franklin?), Madeleine, 19182007

Madeleine L'Engle, who has inhabited Goshen, Connecticut, US, and later lived and worked in New York City, is Author of the following works, mostly books,
mostly Laurel-Leaf fantasy editions from Dell Publishing,
1540 Broadway, New York, NY 10036 USA:
  • A Wind in the Door, Farrar, Straus & Giroux, fantasy, 1973
  • The real Mr. Jenkins: Adapted for readers theatre from A Wind in the Door, Farrar, Straus & Giroux, fantasy, 1973 - on the Web at http://bms.westport.k12.ct.us/mccormick/rt/rtscripts/rtswind.htm
  • Meet the Austins
  • The Moon by night
  • A Ring of endless light
  • Troubling a star
  • The Arm of the starfish
  • Dragons in the waters
  • The Young unicorns
  • Camilla
  • the Time series
    • A Wrinkle in time,
      1962, Yearling Newberry edition
      1976, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy, ISBN 0-440-99805-0
    • A Wind in the Door, Farrar, Straus & Giroux, fantasy, 1973
    • A Swiftly tilting planet, 1978, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy, ISBN 0-440-90158-8
    • Many waters, year, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy, ISBN 0-440-22770-4
    • An Acceptable time, year, Dell Laurel-Leaf fantasy, ISBN 0-440-20814-9

|| Madeleine L'Engle | other ||
 
Leo, the Lion

[in interlingua, Leon]
July 22 to August 21
BCE 10,960-8800 is the Age of Leo, the Lion.

The natives of Leo, who are called
Leos or Lions, tend to shine and lead.

The past Age of Leo, the Lion, extends from BCE 10,960 to 8800.

| Leo | Lion | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
leopard, Leopard; panther, Panther || Leopard | panther | beasts ||

In the Occident, the leopard symbolizes the sin of lust; and,
  • in the Book of Daniel, chapter 7, and also in Rev. 13:2, the leopard also symbolizes the Macedonian Greek Alexander III, the Great Conqueror, and Hellenistic Grecian civilization as well;
  • in Dante: Inferno: Canto I, the leopard or panther symbolizes the sin of incontinence; that is, weakness in controlling one's desires and natural urges (& cf Dante's other beasts).

|| Leopard | panther ||
 
Lethe

the River Lethe is the River of Nepenthe, River of Oblivion, River of Forgetfulness.

|| Lethe ||
 
Letter, letter, Letters, letters

Cf character-sets, including alphabets, syllabaries, ideogram-sets, including pictogram-sets.

|| Letter | Letters | Runes | alphabets | languages ||
 
level(s) || bhmi | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| levels ||
 
Lvi, liphas

The French occultist and Qabbalist Abb Alphonse Louis Constant, 1810-1875,
writes under the pen-name liphas Lvi Zahed,
which is an hebracization of his civil name;

his works include:
  • 1856 : Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie
  • 1860 : Histoire de la Magie [unreliable]
  • 1861 : La Clef des Grands Mystres
  • 18nn : La Science des Esprits
  • 18nn : Le Sorcier de Meudon
  • 18nn : Fables et symboles
  • 1883 : Paradoxes of the Highest Science
    [first published in English translation in the Theosophical Miscellanies #2, Calcutta]

his important innovations include:


|| Levi, Eliphas | Eliphas | Levi | Zahed ||
 
Leviathan || Abyss | Behemoth | Chaos | Dragon | Hydra | Tiamat ||

Leviathan, whose Hebrew name derives from the Canaanite Lotan,
is a seven-headed marine Dragon related to Greek Hydra and Babylonian Tiamat,
and is associated with the terrestrial desert-spirit Behemoth;

its seven heads in Rev. 13:1 are, in the historic interpretation, the seven hills of Rome whereon Leviathan, as the Scarlet Harlot and the Great Whore of Babylon, sits;

cf Chaos and the Abyss.

|| Leviathan ||
 
Lewin's Metaphysical Books

Lewin's Metaphysical Books
2644 Ashby Ave [near College Ave, SW]
Berkeley, CA 94705 USA
MonSaturdays, hours 10?18, telephone: 1-510-843-4491 Yvonne Lewin, proprietress; & Bud
Web: http://www.lewins.com/
Cf: | books | booksellersbookshops
 
Carroll, Lewis / Lewis Carroll, 18321898, English author | other  ||

Alice in Wonderland / Lewis Carroll, 18321898 / publ'd in 18nn & ff ad infinitum


Through the Looking-Glass, and what Alice found there / Lewis Carroll, 18321898 / publ'd in 1865 & ff ad infinitum


|| Carroll, Alice | Carroll, Lewis | Carroll, Through | Lewis Carroll ||
 
Clive Staples Lewis, 1898.11.221963.11.25

Irish author, resident mostly in England, and
the leading figure in the Inklings literary group at Oxford;

the works of C.S. Lewis include:

  • works on medival literature

  • Christian apologetics

  • Space Trilogy [science fiction]

    1. Out of the Silent Planet (1938)
    2. Perelandra (1943)
    3. That Hideous Strength (1946)

  • The Chronicles of Narnia, a series of seven books for children, titled:

    1. The Magician's Nephew
    2. The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe
    3. The Horse and his Boy
    4. Prince Caspian
    5. The Voyage of the Dawn Treader
    6. The Silver Chair
    7. The Last Battle

|| C.S. Lewis | authors ||
 
lexicographer; lexicography | Arden | Fool ||

lexicography is the writing of, and lexicographers are fools who write:
  • glossaries
  • lexicons
  • dictionaries
  • encyclopædiæ

|| lexicographer | lexicography ||
 
ley-line

Regarding the ley-line, cf the axis and the umbilicus.

| Places ||
 
lex, Lex

[Latin, 'law, Law'nominative singular]

the effect of the lex talionis is to make the entire world blind and toothless.

cf the genitive singular Legis, as in Liber Legis, q.v.

|| lex ||
 
Lhndrub Wangmo Rinpoche || Loppn Jigme Thutop Namgyal Rinpoche | Buḍḍhists | Painters ||

[Tibetan: 'wish-granted, successful' ~Tsering ; 'spontaneously existent, without causation, effortless' ~so say others]

the lama Lhndrub Wangmo Rinpoche is guru of a small sangha in the Never-Never Land of northern California.

|| Lhndrub Wangmo Rinpoche ||
 
liar, liars

A liar is one who tells lies.

Liars include crooks such as certain popes and other clergymen, and politicians.
 
Liberation, moksha; Liberated || aims, ends, goals, or purposes | Awakening | nirvāṇa | Enlightenment | moksha | purushārthas | Work ||

see Awakening and moksha.

|| Liberation | Liberated ||
 
library | link | other  ||

the reader is encouraged to consult the akashic_record, and also the secret archives that are kept carefully hidden under lock and key in the crypt of the library of Miskatonic_University.

refer to the sacred scriptures of the Hindus, and to the writings of HP_Lovecraft.

|| library ||
 
Liber, Liberi, Libri

[Latin noun;
Liber, nominative singular, 'Book';
Liberi, genitive singular, 'of [the] Free';
Libri, nominative plural, Books']

cf the following Books by Frater Perdurabo:


|| AL | CCXX | Holy Books | Liber | Liber AL | Liber AL vel Legis | Liber Legis ||
 
Liber AL

Liber AL is Latin for '[The] Book AL'.

|| AL | Book of the Law | Law ||
 
Liber AL vel Legis

Liber AL vel Legis vel Legis is Latin for '[The] Book AL or [The Book] of [the] Law'.

|| Liber AL vel Legis ||
 
Liber CCCCXVIII [418] [Latin for 'Book 418']

The Vision and the Voice

|| Liber CCCCXVIII [418] | The Vision and the Voice | Libri ||
 
Liber CCXX [Latin for 'Book 220']

Liber CCXX [Latin for 'Book 220'] is Aleister Crowley's title of the typescript of Liber AL; the MS is Liber XXXI.

|| Liber CCXX | 220 | AL | Book of the Law | CCXX | Law | Liber ||
 
Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente vel LXV sub figur Adonai

in Latin:
Liber = 'Book'
Cordis, noun, genitive, = 'of [the] Heart'
Cincti, adjective, genitive, = 'Belted, Cinched, Girt'
Serpente, noun, ablative case, = '[with a] Serpent/Snake'
vel = 'or' (inclusive; that is, 'and/or')
sub figur = 'numbered'; literally,'under [the] number'
LXV = '65'
Hebrew Adonai = 'Lord'

so Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente is the Book of the Heart Girt with a Serpent,
and Liber Adonai is the Book of the Lord
[numbered 65].

|| Holy Books ||
 
Liber DCCCXIII

[Liber DCCCXIII is Latin for 'Book 813']

Liber DCCCXIII vel ARARITA sub figur DLXX is
Book 813 or [Book] Ararita numbered 570
and is online at http://64.227.194.192/library/libers/lib_0813.html

|| Liber DCCCXIII | Liber | DCCCXIII | Holy Books ||
 
Liber Lapidis Lazuli

The Book of Lapis-Lazuli is Liber Liberi.

|| Liber Lapidis Lazuli | Liber Liberi | Holy Books ||
 
Liber Legis

Liber Legis is the Latin title of The Book of the Law.

cf "the threefold book of Law" AL I:35

|| AL | Book of the Law | Law | Legis | Liber ||
 
Liber Liberi vel Lapdis Lazuli Adumbratio Kabbalae Aegyptiorum. Sub Figura VII || Liberi | Holy_Books ||


Liber Liberi vel Lapidis Lazuli Adumbratio Kabbalae Aegyptiorum / Sub Figur VII
|| Liber Liberi ||
 
Liber LXV

[Latin, Liber 'Book' + LXV '65']

Liber LXV is Liber Cordis Cincti Serpente,
which is one of the Holy Books of Thelma printed privately in London in 1910 e.v.

|| Liber LXV ||
 
Liber MCLI [Latin for 'Book 1151']

Liber MCLI [Latin, 'Book 1151'; & cf Liber Mick Lee]
is an ancient curriculum, now superseded, for the first three degrees of the O.T.O.,
and is online at http://www.sacred-texts.com/oto/lib1151.htm

|| Liber MCLI | Liber | MCLI | 1151 ||
 
Liber Mck Lee [with the stress-accent on the syllable "Mick"]

Thelemite colloquial and very informal pronunciation of Liber MCLI [Latin for 'Book 1151'].

|| Liber Mick Lee | Liber MCLI | Liber ||
 
Liber Penn Prnumbra
'Book of the Foreshadowing of the Feather'
by Andahadna

Liber PP is:


|| Liber Penn Prnumbra | Ma'at ||
 
Liber PP

Liber Penn Prnumbra

|| Liber PP | Andahadna | Nema ||
 
Liber Resh

Liber Resh vel Helis sub_figur CC [Latin for 'numbered 200']
by The Master Therion (Aleister Crowley)
in:
  • MTP 1990, pp 425-426
  • item_n

|| Liber Resh | Liber | Resh ||
 
Liber Samekh

Liber Samekh Theurgia Goetia Summa Congressus Cum Daemone) Sub Figura DCCC [Latin for 'numbered 800'] is online at http://www.sacred-texts.com/oto/lib813.htm

|| Liber Samekh | other ||
 
Liber Trigrammaton
The Book of the Trigrams of the Mutations of the Tao with The Yin and Yang

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Liber Trigrammaton | Holy Books | Libri ||
 
Liber XV [Latin for 'Book 15']

Liber XV / O.T.O. / Ecclesi Gnostic Catholic Canon Miss
by The Master Therion (Aleister Crowley)
in:
  • in e.v. 1913, he writes it;
  • in e.v. 1918, he publishes it in The International;
  • in e.v. 1919, he publishes it in The Equinox, Vol. III, number I (the Blue Equinox);
  • in e.v. 1929/30, he publishes it in MTP, Appendix VI; ref edition of e.v. 1990, pp 345-361; and Red Flame Issue # 2, Ch 2

bibliographic reference: Mystery of Mystery, Red Flame Issue # 2

|| Liber XV | Liber | XV | Mssa Gnstica | Gnostic Mass | Gnostic | Mass | XV ||

||
 
Liber XXXI [Latin for 'Book 31'] || 31 | AL | Book of the Law | Law | Liber | Liber CCXX | XXXI | Libri ||

Liber XXXI is Latin for 'Book 31'.

Liber XXXI is Aleister Crowley's title of the MS of Liber AL
which עיוז (Aiwaz) transmits through Soror Ouarda (Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly),
and her newlywed husband Crowley scribes, in Cairo in CE 1904.
(The typescript is Liber CCXX.)

|| Liber XXXI ||
 
Liber XXXVI [Latin for 'Book 36'] || Liber | Libri ||

Liber XXXVI The Star Sapphire Ritual = Liber 36,
and is online at http://www.hermetic.com/osiris/analysisstarsapphire.htm

|| Liber XXXVI ||
 
Libra, the Balance

[in interlingua, Libra]
September 23 to October 22
adj. Libran.

The natives of Libra, who are called
Librans, tend to be harmonious:
Libra loves peace; Libra loves lovea kind of harmonious sort of a dove.
The coming Age of Libra, the Balance, extends from CE 10640ish to 12800ish.

cf the two pans of Libra.

|| Libra | Balance | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
lie [pl. lies]

lie, lies: See liars | belief | absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth
 
Lanz von Liebenfels, Jrg, 1874-1954

Austrian publicist, journalist, sometime Cistercian monk, occultist, student of Guido von List, and extreme anti-Semite, founder of the folkish and anti-Semitic right-wing magazine Ostara, and author of, inter alia:
Das Buch der Psalmen Teutsch.

  • 1874: he is born Adolf Joseph Lanz.
  • 1893: he becomes a Cistercian monk, taking the name "George".
  • 1894: he claims to have been enlightened while meditating on the tombstone of a knight Templar, and develops his racial theory.
  • 1899: he leaves the monasterybecause of "growing nervousness", he says; official reason: "carnal love".
  • when: he changes his name to Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels
  • 1905: Ostara: 89 issues, 1905-1917, 38 issues republished in Vienna, 1926-1931.
  • 1907/12/25, Castle Werfenstein, Austria: Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels founds the Ordo Novi Templi 'Order of New Templars' which endures until near the end of World War II, includes a red swastika on their yellow-orange flag, and is the first to use the swastika in an "Aryan" sense.
  • 1912, at the home of Theodor Fritsch:
    Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels is a founding member of the Germanenorden.
  • 1954: he dies.

|| Lanz von Liebenfels, Jrg | Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels | Liebenfels | rune-lore-masters | occultists ||
 
life || biophilia | dream | essence | illusion | creation | responsibility | suffering | death | Purgatory | number | Pythagoras ||


essence of life: the essence_of_life is number and pattern, according to Pythagoras of Samos.

meaning of life: the meaning_of_life is whatever you want it to be.

object of life: "The object_of_life is not to be on the side of the majority, but to escape finding oneself in the ranks of the insane." ~Marcus Aurelius

|| life ||
 
Light, light

Light is information.

regarding light, cf 'Let there be Light':
& cf :
Light-killers include :
|| Light | light | Light-killer | Light-killers ||
 
Lightelf-Home

The Lightelves, who inhabit Lightelf-Home, are anestral spirits or demigods. (Cf the Swartelves.)

Upward on the trunk of Yggdrasil leads to Lightelf-Home, and beyond it to Asgard.

|| Lightelf-Home | Lothlorien | Holy City ||
 
lightning || benzra | vajra | thunder | storm ||

the tree which is most susceptible to being struck by lightning is the oak, which sacred to Zeus, who is god of lightning.

Indra, the sky-god and god_of_war, wields the Lightning-bolt/Thunderbolt of war; cf Adolf Hitler's Blitzkrieg 'Lightning-War'.

depending on the context, the Lightning-bolt/Thunderbolt can symbolize either war or Enlightenment.

cf:


|| lightning ||
 
Lilith || Sammal ||

Sumerian and Semitic name of the owl-footed goddess of fertility whom misogynist Jews considered to be a succubus;

Lilith is the consort of Sammal;

cf Lilith_Sinclair, High_Priestess of the Temple_of_Set.

|| Lilith | the Dark Mother | other ||
 
Lingam

Lingam: [Sanskrit, 'phalls']; cf the Shivalingam.

The Lingam or ithyphalls is the Wand of Magick.
 
Lion || Houses of Hogwarts | beasts ||

the Lion symbolizes, and corresponds to,
in the Book of Daniel, chapter 7, the lion symbolizes Babylon; and also Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon;
in Rev. 13:2, the mouth of a lion symbolizes Babylonian speech;

in its negative aspect, the lion symbolizes the sin of hubris or overweening pride;

in Dante: Inferno: Canto I, the lion symbolizes violence (& cf Dante's other beasts);

the principal character in The Chronicles of Narnia, by C.S. Lewis, is the Lion Aslan [& cf Turkish Arslan, 'Lion'] who is the sun-god.

the lion is the emblem of Gryffindor House at the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry; see Houses of Hogwarts.

|| Lion ||
 
Litha /liða/ || Midsummer | Feasts | Festivals ||

[Anglo-Saxon?] name of the Solar Feast of the estival solstice

cf Druidic Alban Heruin ; Latin Iuli, cognate with English Yule.

|| Litha ||
 
liturgical; liturgy

liturgical languages include :


|| liturgy | liturgical ||
 
little book

Cf:


|| little book | book ||
 
living || austerity | fasting | hedonism | Mādhyamaka ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| living ||
 
Llewellyn Publications

Llewellyn Publications
POB 64383-881
Saint Paul, Minnesota 55164-0383 USA
| books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers
 
Loa

Cf the:
Loa include :
  • Damballa-Wedo

|| Loa | deities ||
 
lobha, taṇhā | akuśala-mūla | attachment | Buḍḍhist | craving | dosa | Māra | moha | mūla priyaya | pratītya-samutpāda, chain_of_causality, chain_of_dependent_origination | taṇhā | other ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, 'attachment (deep emotional attachment), craving, excess of desire, greed, lust']

in the Buḍḍhist chain_of_dependent_origination, 'the thirst that leads to attachment', according to the Britannica Online Encyclopedia]

see akuśala-mūla

|| lobha | taṇhā ||
 
logic || absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logical positivism | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth ||

logic is concerned with truth, not with facts ;
science is concerned with facts, not with truth ;
philosophy is concerned with both.

Aristotelian logic, which includes symbolic logic as a subset of itself, is non-contradictory; so it, and electronic computers which can do operations of symbolic logic, both choke on operations that involve propositions that posit the existence of self-containing sets, that is of sets that contain themselves, including the set of all sets, since it contains itself. So we prohibit such operations, and declare self-containing sets to be logically fallacious. A classic example of a logically fallacious self-containing set is that of the village barber who shaves every man of his village who does not shave himself; it turns out that this barber both does and does not shave himself, because if he does not shave himself, then he shaves himelf, and vice versa.

Aristotelian logic and symbolic logic differ essentially only in that, where classical Aristotelian logic uses words, symbolic logic uses algebraic formul or computer-code, and so resembles mathematics in both its superficial appearance and also the ease with which one can operate on extremely complex propositions, which makes symbolic logic extremely powerful;

electronic computers can handle operations of both classical verbal logic and symbolic logic, some of which latter operations computer programmers call Booleans, developed in the mid-1800s by the British-born Irish mathematician George Boole, though i suspect that it was really his lover and colleague Ada Lovelace who invented them.

Boolean logic consists of three logical operators, OR, AND, and NOT, each of which can be visually described by using Venn diagrams.

Aristotelian logic cannot tolerate paradox; but we humans can, therefore we are more than merely logical.

Aristotelian non-contradictory logic is not the only kind of logic. Qabbalistic logic, for example, is quite contradictory.

|| logic | logical ||
 
logical positivism | logical | logical positivists |

Regarding logical positivism, cf logical positivists.
 
logical positivist(s) | logical | logical positivism | syllogism |

Regarding logical positivists, cf syllogism.
 
Lgos | Lgos Aions | Planetary Lgos | speech | Word |

[Greek Λγος, 'Word; Thought']

the Lgos is the archetype, blueprint, paragon of perfection.

in Christianity, the Lgos is Jesus Christwhence the imitation of Christ;

in Islm, the Lgos is Muhammad, the 'gem among stones'

In Theosophy, the Ascended Master Sanat Kumara is said to be the Planetary Lgos, the Lord of the World.

the Lgos is Lucifer, according to Madame Blavatsky, in The Secret Doctrine, Vol. II, pp 171, 225, 255

Cf: the Lgos Aions | Planetary Lgos | Dabar

| Lgos |
 
Lgos Aions

The Lgos Aions is the Word of the on.

The Lgos of the on of whom, which is said to be coval with the Age of Gemini, is said to be Tao.

The Lgos of the on of Isis, which is said to be coval with the Age of Taurus, is said to be Anatta.

The Lgos of the on of whom, which is said to be coval with the Age of Aries, is IAO.

The Lgos of the on of Osiris, which is coval with the Age of Pisces, is Αγαη (Agap).

The Lgos of the on of Hrus, which may be coval with the Age of Aquarius, is Θελημα (Thelma).

The Lgos of the on of Ma'at, which is said to be coval with the on of Hrus and with Age of Aquarius, is IPSOS.

| Lgos | Word | Aions | on | Age ||
 
Lopez, Prisoners | Lopez, Donald S., Jr. | authors | books | other  ||

Prisoners of Shangri-La: Tibetan Buddhism and the West / Donald S. Lopez, Jr. / 1998, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago and London; 1999 pbk, ISBN - 10: 0-226-49311-3 pbk
at BPL: DDC Call-# 294.3923 L881p, barcode 31913023040584

|| Lopez, Prisoners | Prisoners of Shangri-La ||
 
Loppn Jigme Thutop Namgyal Rinpoche || Lhndrub Wangmo Rinpoche | Buḍḍhists ||

www.loppon.info/ no longer works.

|| Loppn Jigme | Loppn Jigme Thutop Namgyal Rinpoche ||
 
Lord || Name ||

The Lord has many Names, including:
& cf the :
|| Lord ||
 
Lord of Plenty

The names of the Lord of Prosperity, Lord of Plenty, and lord of material well-being, of wealth, of riches, of prosperity, of money, of finance, who rules in first-chakra_city, include:
same god, according to Herb DeGrasse: Kubera in Sanskrit, & Jhamballah [in Tibetan? or made-up?]

|| Lord of Plenty | plenty | Lord of Prosperity | prosperity ||
 
Lord of Shadows || link ||

the Lord of Shadows is an Office on the Inner_Planes, held from CE 1933 to 1945 by Adolf_Hitler.

cf Sauron_of_Mordor.

|| Lord of Shadows ||
 
Lord of the Dance

The Lord of the Dance [in Sanskrit, Natyaraja] is named:
The beat of time is the beat of the Dance of Shiva who is Natyaraja [Sanskrit, 'Lord of the Dance'].
 
Lord of the Dead || abode of the dead | Atu_XIII | Lord of the Underworld ||

names of the Lord of the Dead and Devourer of the Living include :
|| Lord of the Dead ||
 
Lord of the Forest, Lord of the Wildwood || link | Rex_Nemorensis ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Lord_of_the_Forest | Lord of the Wildwood ||
 
Lord of the Ring(s)


|| Lord of the Ring | Lord of the Rings | Ring-Bearer ||
 
Lord of the Wild Hunt || link | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Lord_of_the_Wild_Hunt ||
 
Lord of the World | Demiurge | gods | deities | Sanat_Kumara | time | World |

the Lord of the World is
the King, Who is
the Ascended Master Whose name is Sanat Kumara, Who is
the Planetary Lgos,
says Leadbeater in Masters.
 
Regent or Lord of Time

the names of the Regent or Lord of Time, who devours his-or-her offspring, include:


| Lord of Time |
 
Lord Vaivasvata Manu

in re the Lord Vaivasvata Manu, cf Manu.
 
lore

collective knowledge or learning that pertains to a given topic.
Lore is not mainstream science, as science is defined today by uptight constipated folk who call themselves scientists.

Some of the lore contained herein is recent, and some is original with me; but most is of hoary antiquity.

Some is apocryphal; so, as always, caveat lectorlet the reader beware!
 
Lothlorien

Cf Middle-Earth.

|| Lothlorien | Lightelf-Home | Holy City | other ||
 
Lotterhand, Jason Christopher, 1911-1995

Jason Christopher Lotterhand, 1911/01/01-1995:
North American Christian mystic, occultist, tarologist, author, and Grand Imperator (that is, Director) of the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA).
 
lotus || | Lotus_Sūtra Padma; Padme; Pdme, Pme | detachment ||

out of the muck and mire of saṃsāra rises the lotus.

the lotus-flower symbolizes  detachment from samsara.

|| lotus ||
 
Lotus Sūtra | daimoku | lotus | mantra | sūtra ||

The lotus sūtra is widely considered to be the most sacred teaching of the Buḍḍha, is his most referred-to teaching on "emptiness", and is said to be a central concept and necessary part of enlightenment. J B Foyle

|| Lotus_Sūtra ||
 
Love || Eros | Αγαη (Agap) | agapetai | Angels | Being | love | love-cult | love-feast ||

Cf the Greek eros, philia, Agap (Αγαη).

Regarding Love, Cf Divine Love.

Love is the will to accept discipline and the suffering that discipline entails.

English falling or being in love in the sexual sense (Greek eros), which is a temporary partial collapse of the boundaries of the ego that occurs as a component of genetically determined instinctual mating behavior, is not Love in this sense, because it entails no discipline; but it is, though temporary, very similar to the mystical Love of God, Whose nature is Love.

the opposite of love is said to be hatred;
and hatred arises from fear,
so the true opposite of love is fear.
"Love is letting go of fear." Marianne Williamson

the Angel of Love: Quinn, May, Ch 7, pp 96 ff

|| Love ||
 
love cult(s) || Αγαη (Agap) | agapetai | love | love-cult | love-feast ||

Sir Richard Francis Burton, 1821-1890, famous Victorian English Orientalist and explorer, who translates the:
  • Kama Sūtra, 1883
  • Ananga Ranga, 1895


Sir John Woodroffe, a.k.a. Arthur Avalon, enigmatic High Court Judge and secret Tantrika;

the teachings of Paschal Beverly Randolph, 18251875, the North American occultist, Rosicrucian, Spiritualist, and scryer, and author of The Ansairetic Mystery;

see My life in a love cult: a warning to all young girls (1928), by Marion Dockerill (Alma Hirsig), regarding Dr. Pierre Arnold Bernard, 1875?1955, a.k.a. Oom the Omnipotent; founds the "Secret Order of Tantriks" or "Tantrik Order in America" in 1906; dies in New York City at age 80; his disciples chant the mantram 'Oom man na padma Oom.'; read his "International Journal: Tantrik Order"; see his"Tantrik Worship: The Basis of Religion" & visit http://www.esoteric.msu.edu/printable/Oomprintable.html

Aleister Crowley refers to the Agape Lodge as "that slimy abomination, a 'love cult'."
, in a letter to Frater Ramaka 132, a.k.a. Wilfred Talbot Smith
per Shreck, Demons, Chapter "A Love Cult" pp 249251


cf the Missa Gnostica of the EGC, which i hear HA-777 call "the softest porn in town" in the 1970s.

|| love-cult(s) ||
 
love-feast(s) || || Αγαη (Agap) | agapetai | Eucharist | love | love-cult | love-feast ||

see agapetai and Eucharist.

|| love-feast(s) ||
 
Lover || Grades | four Ways ||

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Lover corresponds to the Magician; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Monk, and to the Middle Triad of the qabbalistic Etz Chayym, and to Alchemical Sulphur; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Second Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Monk, who disciplines the emotional body by what Hindus and Buddhists call bhakti-yoga, and Christians call devotion, and thus develops the heart.

|| Lover ||
 
Lucifer

[Latin, 'Light-Bearer']

the Christians identify Lucifer with Satan.

Madame Blavatsky says that Lucifer is "the Logos, the Serpent, the Saviour." The_Secret_Doctrine, Vol. II, pp 171, 225, 255

|| Lucifer | Light ||
 
Luck

Fortune; cf Atu X.

|| Luck | luck ||
 
Ludwig II, 1845-1886, Rex Bavari 1866-1886 || Bavaria | Liber XV: Collects ||
|| Ludwig II, Rex Bavari ||
 
Lumbinī / Kapilavastu || Śākyamuni-Buddha | Buḍḍist_pilgrimage_destinations | Lumbinī | Bodh_Gaya | Sarnath | Kuśināgara ||

Lumbinī is:


|| Lumbinī ||
 
Luminaries

The Luminaries are: cf the Planets.
 
Luminary

One of the two Luminaries.
 
Luminous Lodge | Vril Society | Vril ||

In Berlin, Karl Haushofer founds the Luminous Lodge or Vril Society, whose objective is to explore the origins of the Aryan race and to perform exercises in concentration to awaken the forces of Vril.

|| Luminous Lodge | Vril Society ||
 
Lna

Lna is the Latin name of the lesser Luminary, namely the Moon;
and of the eponymous Goddess, namely the Moon-Goddess, who
rules the night and the Lunar night-time world of:
Lna symbolizes:
  • rebirth
  • regeneration

consider the following:
Cf || Atu XVIIIThe Moon. || Lna | Moon | dreams | Sl | Sun | Planets ||
 
Luna Olcott || painters ||

a certain delightful painter.

|| Luna Olcott ||
 
Lupercalia

a very ancient and possibly pre-Roman pastoral festival, observed on February 15 when, to avert evil spirits and purify the city, the Luperci, young men clad only in the skins of goats sacrificed on that day, ran around the Palatine hill from the Lupercal cave at its foot, and with strips of goat-hide struck women whom they encountered, to fertilize them.

|| Lupercalia | Feasts ||
 
Lusseyran, Jacques, 1924/09/191971 || And there was Light | Inner Light ||

blind Frenchman whom everyone must read ; author of And there was Light

|| Lusseyran, Jacques | Jacques Lusseyran, 19241971 ||
 
lust

obsessive compulsive lust of the loins, which is one of the Seven Deadly Sins of Christianity, is symbolized in the Occident by the Leopard; in the Orient, by the Serpent.

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| lust ||
 
Lux

[Latin, 'Light']

Cf:
|| Lux | Light
 
Lux Veritatis

[Latin, 'Light of Truth']

Frater Lux Veritatis, who shines at Sunrise Books in e.v. 2000, is an inspired qabbalist, Hermeticist, aspirant devoted to the Great Work, and co-founder of Hermetica West; his Blog is at http://www.livejournal.com/~polaris933/

|| Frater | Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) | Lux
 
LXI

Roman numeral for '61'.

|| LXI | other ||
 
Lyrus

husband of Nema.

|| Lyrus ||
 
 
ection M

 
Maat Magick: a guide to self-initiation

by Nema
 1995 by Margaret C Ingalls
ISBN 0-87728-827-5
Samuel Weiser, Inc
PO Box 612
York Beach, ME 03910-0612 USA
www.weiserbooks.com

|| Maat Magick | Ma'at | Magick || M | TOC | Top ||
 
Ma'at < Mu'at

Ma'at is the Egyptian name of the neter who is the goddess of truth, justice, order, adjustment, and honesty.
Nema, Maat Magick, p xv:tm
and whose symbols are a feather which she wears in her headband, and against which she weighs the hearts of the dead, which, if they weigh more than the feather, get eaten by the crocodile-god Sebek; and her other symbol is the foundation-stone under her throne.
Nema, Maat Magick, p xvii

Ma'at Nema, Maat Magick, p 3

according to Nema, Ma'at is the final H of the Tetragrammaton, and is thus the Daughter of Yod H, the Father-Mother Hadit and Nuit; and the sister of their Son Ra-Hoor-Khuit, the Crowned and Conquering Child.
Nema, Maat Magick, p 7:m-b

Cf:
|| Ma'at | Truth ||
 
Mabon || equinoxes | Feast | Feasts ||

Keltish name of the Solar Feast of the autumnal equinox.

cf pumpkins in the USA.

|| Mabon ||
 
MacLaine, Shirley

1934.04.24: Richmond, VA, USA: she is born Shirley MacLane Beaty, sister of Warren Beaty, now Beatty

some excellent books by Shirley MacLaine include:
  • 1970: Dont fall off the mountain, Copyright  1970 by Shirley MacLaine, W. W. Norton & Company, Inc, Bantam, New York etc etc, ISBN 0-553-25234-8
  • 19nn: You can get there from here
  • 1983: Out on a limb
  • 1986: Dancing in the Light
  • 19nn: Its all in the playing
  • 19nn: Going within
  • 1991: Dance while you can
  • 1995: My lucky stars
  • 2003: Out on a leash
  • when: The Camino: a journey of the Spirit
  • 2003: Out on a leash: exploring the nature of reality and love
  • for more extended bibliography, shift-click on http://www.shirleymaclaine.com/book.html


films by Shirley MacLaine include:
  • 1958: Some Came Running
  • 1960: The Apartment
  • 1963: Irma la Douce [with Jack Lemmon]
  • 1969: Two Mules for Sister Sara [with Clint Eastwood]
  • 1969: Sweet Charity
  • 1977: The Turning Point
  • 1983: Terms of Endearment
  • for extended filmography, Google "Shirley MacLaine"

for more information, shift-click on : www.ShirleyMacLaine.com

|| Shirley MacLaine | other ||
 
Macumba

cf Candomble, Macumba, Umbanda in Brazil.
 
Mdhyamaka; Mdhyamika || Path | Way ||

Mādhyamaka [Sanskrit, 'Middle Way']

Mādhyamika [Sanskrit, 'follower of the Middle Way']

|| Mādhyamaka | Mādhyamika ||
 
Maga [Latin feminine singular], Mage [English singular < French masculine singular], Magus [Latin masculine singular]

Magickiancf the Magi.

The Mage, or The Magus, or The Magician, is a name of Atu I, The Magician, in the Tarot.

|| Maga | Mage | Magus ||
 
Magi [Latin masculine plural]

the Magi are the priests of Iran.

the Three Magi (cf the French les trois rois mages) are said to be named
Balthasar, Caspar, and Melchior.

Magi who have attained to the X°, Grade Magus, which corresponds to Sephira II, Chokmah :
  • Lao Tzu
  • Tahuti (Thoth)
  • Krishna, or whoever created Vedanta in Hinduism
  • the Buddha Siddhartha Gautama
  • Mosheh (Moses)
  • the dying god of the Mediterranean basin
  • Muhammad
  • Frater Perdurabo

cf Magic, magic, and Magick.

|| Magi | other ||
 
magia, Maga || magic | Magick | mysticism ||

[Latin, 'Magic, magic, Magick']

cf Soror Maga, who tells Frater Ne Mo, a.k.a. el Hermano A. Non y Mousse, that she once led one of her lovers through the streets of Berkeley in California by a string which she had attached to his penis.

|| maga | Maga ||
 
Magian religion, Mazdasm, Zoroastrianism, Zoroastrism

in Iran in the seventh and sixth centuries BCE,
approximately covally with the Hebrew prophets Jeremiah and Isaiah in Jerusalem,
the Iranian prophet and World-Teacher Zarathushtra [> Greek Zoroaster] taught the quasi-dualistic Magian religion called Mazdasm (or sometimes Zoroastrianism or Zoroastrism) which declares a long-term struggle between two cosmic principles of good (Ahura-Mazda) and evil (Angra-Mainyu) resulting finally in the victory of the good, so that Mazdasm is only quasi-dualistic. see the Encyclopdia Britannica

Cf:
|| Magian religion | Mazdasm | Zoroastrianism | Zoroastrism ||
 
magic square(s)

magic squares include kameas, and also the:


the oldest known magic square is from China, circa 1000 BCE; another, the Rotas-Sator square, has been found in the ruins of Pompeii; and again in British ruins of the fourth century CE.

refer to the books :
  • Man: The Magic Square, by Claude Bragdon
  • Legacy of yhe Luoshu, by Frank Swetz, Chicago, Open Court Publishing Company, 2001, 2002

|| magic squares | kamea | squares | magic ||
 
Magic, magic || Magick ||

[< Latin magia 'Magic, magic, Magick'; the adjective is magical.]

stage-magic, including illusionism, prestidigitation, et ctera, is not to be confused with real Magic, which is the Art of the Magi, and which Aleister Crowley spells Magick to distinguish it from mere stage-magic.

"Magic has the power to experience and fathom things which are inaccessible to human reason. For Magic is a great secret wisdom, just as reason is a great public folly." Paracelsus

Magick is a foot when the door is a jar. Mick Roche, on Facebook 2010/05/18

the dream is the magic mirror that always tells true. ref Jeremy Taylor: Where people fly, and water runs uphill

|| magic | Magic ||
 
Magician

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Lover corresponds to the Magician; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Monk; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Second Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Monk, who disciplines the emotional body by what Hindus and Buddhists call bhakti-yoga, and Christians call devotion, and thus develops the heart.

|| Magician | Magickian | Magicians | Grades | four Ways ||
 
Magicians

Magicians work outward; mystics work inward.
cf Magician | Magickians | Magick
 
Magick || magic | Magic ||

an olde Englysshe variant spelling of the English word magic with a final k,
which Aleister Crowley, and other Thelemites, and others,
use to distinguish real Magick, which is the Art of the Magi,
from mere stage-magic, which is illusionism, prestidigitation, et ctera.

"Magic has the power to experience and fathom things which are inaccessible to human reason. For Magic is a great secret wisdom, just as reason is a great public folly." Paracelsus

science analyzes; the arts, including magick, synthesize.

Magick is one of the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

Magick works outward; mysticism works inward.

Crowley says that "Magick is the Science and Art of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will."
MTP (New York, Magickal Childe Publishing, Inc, 1990, ISBN 0-939708-32-9, Introduction, p. xii:b)

in Norse mythology, Freya is goddess of Magick and of eroticism.

in Magick, the writings of Aleister Crowley constitute a corpus of prolegomena; they include:


books on Magick by others include:


Cf:
the Great Magickal Agent is the subconscious mind.

|| Magick | Magicians | Magickian | mysticism ||
 
Magick:
Liber ABA / Book Four - Parts IIV

by Aleister Crowley
with Mary Desti and Leila Waddell

first published in 1913

ISBN 0-87728-919-0, Samuel Weiser, Inc, York Beach, Maine 03910 USA, 1994,
hardcover: alk. paper

|| Magick Book 4 | Magick Book Four | Book Four | Libri | Magick ||
 
Magick in Theory and Practice (MTP) - Part II of Book Four

by The Master Therion (Aleister Crowley)

of Crowley's three books on Magick, this book was written first, and for Minervals;
it has the reading-list, and may be a commentary on Liber AL
Magick in Theory and Practice - study guide by Bill Heidrick: http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Acropolis/1896/mtpguide.html

ISBN 0-939708-32-9 Magickal Childe Publishing, Inc, New York, 19nn

|| Magick_in_Theory_and_Practice | MTP | Magick | Libri | Aleister Crowley ||
 
Magick Without Tears - [MWT]

by Aleister Crowley
first edition 1973

of Crowley's three books on Magick, this book:
  • was written last;
  • is clearest, says Frater mth;
  • and is not for Minervals only.

ISBN 1-56184-018-1: New Falcon Publishing, USA, 1991

|| Magick Without Tears | Magick | Libri | books by Frater Perdurabo ||
 
Magickal, magickal

Adjective derived from the noun Magick.

|| Magickal | magickal | magick ||
 
Magickal Childe

Hrus, the HermAphroditic Magickal Childe of Isis by Osiris, is the Crowned and Conquering Child.

|| Magickal Childe ||
 
Magickian

a karcist who works Magick.

|| Magickian | Magician | karcist ||
 
Magna Mater, the || Dark Mother | Mamma | Mother | Whore ||

[Latin, 'Great Mother']

Latin name of the Great Goddess who syncretizes Astarte, Cybele, Demeter, Isis.

Cf her other names, which include :
|| Magna Mater ||
 
magnetism

the folowing, inter alia, have personal magnetism:


|| magnetism | other ||
 
Magnum Innominandum

Magnum Innominandum, the [Latin, 'Great Not-to-be-Named']
ref H P Lovecraft; cf the mythos of Cthulhu.
 
Magnum Opus || sādhanā ||

The Magnum Opus [Latin, 'Great Work'] is term that the Alchemists, the Hermeticists of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, Aleister Crowley, and the Thelemites of the 93 Current, all use to denote the Great Work, which Gurdjeff and the other teachers of the Fourth Way, and their disciples, call simply the Work.
 
mahā | big | great  ||

[Sanskrit, 'big, great']

|| mahā | Mahā ||
 
Mahā-Chohan | maha | chohan(s) | Ascended Master(s) |

[mahā [Sanskrit, 'big, great'] + Chohan [< Tibetan cho-kyong]]

the Ascended Master the Mahā-Chohan [Sanskrit, 'Great Lord'] is the hierarch [Greek, 'head priest'] of the seven chohans of the rays; the Mahā-Chohan, or Great Lord, is an office in the hierarchy of the Great_White_Brotherhood.

|| the Mahā-Chohan |
 
Mahābhārata(m) || Hindu_sacred_scriptures | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Mahābhārata(m) ||
 
Mahākāla || dharmapāla | other ||

[Sanskrit: Great Black One; Tibetan: Mgon-po or Nagpo Chenpo]

Mahākāla is one of the eight supramundane dharmapālas, and is the wrathful form of the gentle and compassionate Avalokiteśvara boḍhisattva;

in Tibetan iconography, Mahākāla is usually black, but appears in other colors as well; he has two-to-six arms, three bulging eyes with flames for eyebrows, and a beard of hooks; and wears a crown of six skulls.

'Mahākāla is the protector of the tents of nomadic Tibetans, and of monasteries, and of all Tibetan Buddhism;
he is charged with the tasks of pacifying hindrances; enriching life, virtue and wisdom; attracting people to Buddhism; and destroying confusion and ignorance.'
http://buddhism.about.com/od/tibetandeities/tp/Dharmapalas.htm

|| Mahākāla ||
 
MahāMāyā | link | other ||

MahāMāyā [Sanskrit, 'great illusion'] is queen of Kapilavastu, and mother of Siddhartha_Gautama.

|| MahāMāyā ||
 
mahasiddha || Tantra ||

corpus

|| mahasiddha ||
 
Mahāyāna | yānas| Theravāda | Mahāyāna | Vajrayāna | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍhists ||

Mahāyāna [Sanskrit, 'Greater or Larger Vehicle or Vessel']

the northern Buḍḍhist tradition; the sect of northern Buḍḍhism of north-eastern Asia which develops in India by the year CE 0, and spreads to:
  • Tibet
  • China
  • Mongolia
  • Korea
  • Japan
  • Vietnam

|| Mahāyāna ||
 
mahyuga

A mahyuga is a unit of the Hindu temporal cycles, and = 10 modules = 4,320 millennia = 4.32 gigennia.
1000 mahyugas = 1 kalpa (Day of Brahman) = 4.32 terennia. Cf the yuga, and cf the pyramid of Pythgoras.
 
Mhdi

the Imam Mhdi, who is the twelfth Imam, is the Awaited One.

|| Mhdi | other ||
 
Maiden

the three ages of the Goddess are:
  1. the Maiden
  2. the Mother
  3. the Crone

|| Maiden | maidens ||
 
Maitreya [Sanskrit]; Metteya [Pāli] | boḍhisattva | the Awaited One | Kalki ||

[Sanskrit, 'Love']

the boḍhisattva who is to come;

in CE_1977 he creates and inhabits a human body, and presently inhabits London, according to Benjamin_Crme.

|| Maitreya | Metteya ||
 
maitrī || link | other ||

[Sanskrit maitrī, Pāli mettā, 'friendship; loving-kindness'; also, 'unconditional friendliness' Chgyam Trungpa Rinpoche]

|| maitrī ||
 
mala || rosary | ritual_implements | ritual ||

'rosary'

a mala or rosary is a string of beads used to keep a count of mantras or prayers that one recites.

|| mala ||
 
malice

Never attribute to malice what can be explained more easily by incompetence.

|| malice | incompetence ||
 
Malkuth

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Malkuth [Hebrew, 'Kingdom'] is Sephira 10, is ruled by Saturn, and corresponds to the mūladhara chakra.
 
Mama Pacha, or Pachamama || Earth_Mother | Magna Mater ||

[Quechua Mama 'Mamma'+ Pacha 'space-time, hence the universe']

the name, in Quechua, of the Great Mother Goddess of fertiltiy and of the harvest;
and also of space-time, hence of the universe.

|| Pachamama | Mama Pacha ||
 
Maman Brigitte

Maman Brigitte: Afro-British hybrid spirit in the tradition of Vodoun of Haiti. | dark goddesses ||
 
Mammon

[Hebrew, 'Money']

Mammon is the god of First Chakra City, which is inhabited by bankers, inter alia.

|| Mammon | Money ||
 
man of Earth || Earth | Grades | four Ways ||

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the man of Earth corresponds to the Devotee; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Fakir (and to the Infernal Triad of the qabbalistic Etz Chayym, and to Alchemical Salt ); so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the First Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Fakir, who disciplines the physical body by hatha-yoga, and thus develops control of the physical body.

|| man of Earth ||
 
Mandaean(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Mandaean | Mandans | Gnostics ||
 
māṇḍala || Atu_X | Atu_XIX | Buḍḍhism | chrten | circle | cycle | labyrinth | Ourobors | recurrence | Psyche | return | ring | sipapu | stūpa | temporal cycles | Wheel ||

[Sanskrit, 'circle';] the māṇḍala is a Buḍḍhist bi-dimensional representation, originally of a stūpa, later of the psyche or soul and Self, and is developed in the Himalayas by the Tantric / Vajrayāna tradition.

Cf the two diagrams of the soul:


|| māṇḍala ||
 
mandorla or Vesica Pisces | lamen | Lamen  ||

the mandorla [Italian, 'almond'] or Vesica Pisces [Latin, 'fish-pond'] is the oblong area where two circles overlap, and symbolizes the open vulva.

|| mandorla | Vesica_Pisces ||
 
Mani

the Persian ascetic teacher of Manichism, his dualist Gnostic religion.

|| Mani | Manichism | Manichan | Manichans | dualist | Gnostic ||
 
Manichan(s)

ascetic Gnostic disciples of Mani, and adherents of Manichism.

|| Mani | Manichism | Manichan | Manichans | dualists | Gnostics ||
 
Manichism

the dualist Gnostic religion of the Persian ascetic teacher Mani.

|| Mani | Manichism | Manichan | Manichans | dualism | Gnosticism ||
 
manifestation || emptiness | other ||

With emptiness, everything can manifest;
without emptiness, nothing can manifest.
Loppn Jigme Thutop Namgyal Rinpoche

|| manifestation ||
 
Maju-Śrī, Majuśrī ['sweetly glorious'], anglicized to Manjushri || boḍhisattva | Wisdom | other ||

the boḍhisattva of Wisdom, who always rides on a lion, and holds a book of Sūtras in his left hand, and wields a sword in his right hand.

|| Majuśrī ||
 
mantra, mantram, mantras || spell | Avalokiteśvara | Buḍḍist mantras | Chenrezig | Guru | Hindu mantras | mala | Mantrayāna | mind | Oṁ | phonosymbolism | sūtra | thought ||

sacred chant(s), hymn(s), or verse(s).

After a mantram is completed, it is traditional to remain silent.

there are:


Buḍḍhistmantras include:


Hindu mantras include:


|| mantra | mantram | mantras ||
 
the six-syllable mantram (of Avalokiteshvara, and of Chenrezig) | Avalokiteśvara | Chenrezig | Buḍḍist mantras | Buḍḍhist | mantram | mantras | six | Tārā ||

the six_syllable_mantram [in Tibetan, "the six syllables"Lopez, Prisoners, p.130:tm] is:


|| mantram_of_Avalokiteshvara | mantram_of_Chenrezig | six_syllable_mantram ||
 
Mantrayāna || link | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Mantrayāna ||
 
Manu

in re Manu, cf the Lord Vaivasvata Manu.
 
manvantara

A manvantara is one of the Hindu temporal cycles.
 
MAQs (Most Abominable Questions)

See page MAQs (Most Abominable Questions)
 
Māra | Ārati | death | demon | desire | devil | Illusion | Klingsor | Kundry | Rāga | Satan | Taṇhā ||

a deva, the arch-devil of the Buḍḍhists: the Demon-Lord of Death, of Desire and lust, and of Illusion, whose domain is that of sensuous pleasure, and who sends his three tempting daughters named Taṇhā or Tṛșṇā (craving, desire, thirst), Rāga or Rati (lust, attachment), and Ārati (aversion, discontent, unrest), to seduce Siddhartha Gutama at Bodh_Gaya and prevent the complete enlightenment of the Buḍḍha Śākyamuni and of every other who seeks enlightenment.

| Māra |
 
Marduk || Mars | other | other ||

Mesopotamian Semitic name of Mars.

the following are equivalents:
  • Marduk
  • Marrs
  • Mars
  • Merodach
  • Mordecai 'I am Mars'

|| Marduk ||
 
marine || sea | other | other ||

'pertaining to the sea'

cf:
|| marine ||
 
Mariolatry

the adoration or worship of the Blessd Virgin Mary.

|| Mariolatry | other ||
 
marketplace(s), Marketplace(s) || other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| marketplace | Marketplace(s) ||
 
Maronite

in the late 16th century, the Maronite Church is united in toto with the Roman Catholic Church.

|| Maronite | Christology | Churches ||
 
Mars || Marduk ||

Mars is the fourth inner planet,
and is named:
in astrology:
Mars is the King of Fear, who rules the Sephira Pachad.
Cf: | deims | Fear | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||

The hue and color of Mars is red.

The number of Mars is 5.

The numeric value of the kamea of Mars = 555.

The seat of Mars is in the right arm and hand, and in Sephira 5 Geburh 'Severity';

Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes Sammal, the Angel of Death, to Mars.

in palmistry, Mars rules the Mount of Mars.

|| Mars | Planets ||
 
mask(s) | actor(s) | Archetypes | comedy | drama | dramatis person | mask(s) | person(s) | personality | stage | theatre | tragedy | world ||

The Venetians make exquisite masks for Carnevale.

The tragic and comic masks of the drama, which the actors wear in the ancient Grco-Roman theatre, are called in Latin the dramatis person, which are literally the tragic and comic masks or persons or cast of characters of the drama which is enacted on the stage of the theatre, and also on the stage which is the world.

The personality, or the person, is one of the masks of God, as Joseph Campbell says in his eponymous book, The_masks_of_God.
 
Mass

[English Mass < Latin Missa, 'put, sent'
from the final words of the ritual: "Ite. Missa est." 'Go. its done.']

|| Mass | Liber XV | Liber | XV | Mssa Gnstica | other ||
 
Mastema || Watchers | Demon | other ||

a leader of the Watchers.

|| Mastema ||
 
Master(s) || Adept | Ascended Masters | Being | Khwājagān | Masters of Wisdom | mastery | Sanat Kumara | Wisdom  ||

a Master is an Adept. Leadbeater in Masters

ref:
|| Master(s) ||
 
Masters of Wisdom

Regarding the Masters of Wisdom, cf Masters, Wisdom, Khwājagān

|| Masters of Wisdom ||
 
The Masters of Wisdom

The Masters of Wisdom
by John G. Bennett
1977, Turnstone Books, London W14 8AJ
Hardback  ISBN 0 85500 052 X
Paperback ISBN 0 85500 069 4
|| The Masters of Wisdom ||
 
mastery | Master |

Life is a series of difficult problems, which is why we enjoy it; if life were easy, then it would bore us, just as the game of tic-tac-toe bores us once we've mastered it, and understand how to never lose at it. So we can choose to moan about our problems and not solve them, or to solve them and not get to moan about them. To solve all of life's problems requires total discipline; see The Master Game, by DeRopp, Robert S.?
 
material || matter | bodies | Dimensions | Planes | Realms ||

our material physical body is on the material physical plane with its three spatial dimensions, which is in the four-dimensional world of space-time which has three spatial dimensions, and a single fourth or temporal dimension, which is time.

|| material ||
 
mathematics; mathematician(s) || other | other ||

mathematicians include:


|| mathematical | mathematician | mathematicians | mathematics | number(s) | numerology ||
 
Mathers, Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers (Frater DDCF / SRMD), 18541918 e.v.

a Founder, and the ferociously flamboyant and egotistical Grand High Mucky-Muck, of the GD; he purports to have translated The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage.

|| Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers  | DDCF | SRMD | Abra-Melin ||
 
matter || material | bodies | Dimensions | Planes | Realms ||

We are such stuff
as dreams are made of; and our little life
is rounded with a sleep.
Prospero, in Shakespeares The Tempest Act 4, Scene 1, 148-158.

|| matter ||
 
Maut

[Egyptian, Vulture]

|| Maut | Vulture ||
 
Matrix || anxiety | avidya | cave | ignorance | illusion | limitation | Matrix | Maya | Net | prison | veil | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Matrix ||
 
May the Angels be with you: access your spirit guide(s) and create the life you want / by Gary Quinn || Quinn, May | Angels ||

2001, Random House

ISBN: 1-58872-084-5
2003, www.jodere.com, Jodere Group, Inc / San Diego, CA 92191-0147 US
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

both Shirley MacLaine and Arden strongly recommend this book.

|| May the Angels be with you | Quinn, May ||
 
Maya

Maya [Sanskrit, 'illusion'].
 
McClimans, John P (Frater P), 1947-1996

John P McClimans (Frater P) is born in 1947.11.17, dies in 1996.11.10.
 
May Day || Beltaine | Maypole ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| May Day ||
 
Maypole || Asherah | pillar | pole | tree ||

the be-ribboned pole of May Day.

|| Maypole ||
 
Mazda

[Old Iranian or Avestan Mazda, 'Wisdom']

see :
|| Mazda ||
 
MCLI

Roman numeral for Arabic '1151'.

|| MCLI | Liber MCLI ||
 
me

me: i am at the Center of the Qabbalistic Cross. | me ||
 
meatware | Atu_XIII | date-of-death | grave | other  ||

my date-of-death = [not-yet] ; my meatware [food for the graveworms [good worms, who clean rotting meat of corpses from the ground and thus help to minimize pollution of the ground-water] or for the flames [which consume precious fuel] or for the scavenger-birds such as buzzards, condors, and/or vultures, who are good birds, who clean rotting corpses from the environment] has not yet flopped onto its death-bed; and it may have one foot in the grave [a pit where rotting corpses pollute the ground-water], but the other is not yet on a banana-peel; so my date-of-death = [not-yet].

|| meatware ||
 
Mecca || holy_cities | destinations_of_pilgrimage ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Mecca ||
 
median eye

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye which atrophies to form the pineal gland, which corresponds to the sixth or Aja chakra.

|| median eye ||
 
meditation || concentration | dhyāna | samādhi | meditator | introspection | mind | omphaloskepsis | gompa || Practices ||

The word "meditation", which comes from Latin, means "sitting and doing nothing";
and that's exactly what the Chinese call it, since they have no word that corresponds to the Latin word "meditation".

The practice of meditation is of hoary antiquity; and it is strongly recommended that you meditate;

but, if you do meditate, then don't call it "sitting and doing nothing", lest Occidental folks say to you:
"You lazy sloth, aren't you ashamed to be such a lazy good-for-nothing sloth?
Stop sitting on your lazy bum and doing nothing;
get up off your lazy bum and go to work.";
instead, say that you're meditating; then people will treat you with proper respect.

meditation is for those who understand both the urgency of our situation, and the reality of Enlightenment. —Shakyamuni-Buḍḍha

meditation comprises Right Effort, Right Mindfulness, and Right Concentration, according to the Ashtadika Marga.

preparation for meditation:

  • body: straighten spine, find point-of-balance, maintain posture
  • speechkeep silence.
  • mindsuspend it.

Remember:
  1. Do not follow the past.
  2. Do not anticipate the future.
  3. Remain in the present moment.
  4. Leave your mind alone.
Those four simple, straightforward instructions give us a chance to go beyond our mental events, and eventually to experience the natural state of mind.

One sign that your meditation is beginning to be effective is that both subtle thoughts and obvious thoughts become more noticeable than before.
This is not a bad sign; it's a good sign.
When water rushes in a strong river current, you don't see the fish or rocks beneath the rapids.
But when the current slows and the water becomes clear, then you can seedistinctlythe fish, the rocks, and everything below the surface.
Similarly, if you never pay attention to your mind, and your thoughts and emotions are uncontrolled, then you don't even know how many thoughts go by.
But when your mind becomes more stable and calm, then you begin to see your thoughts more clearly. Don's be discouraged. Take heart at this sign.
Don't hold yourself too loosely or too tightly. Maintain your meditation in the right way without concern, and gradually your meditation experience will increase and stabilize.
refer to the master Jigme Phuntsok Rinpoche

Most Occidentals don's meditate enough;
however, it has been said [cf Littlejohn, 12-Step] that too much meditation can make people unable to think for themselves;
so here, as elsewhere, it is best to follow the Middle Path, and find the point of balance.

|| meditate | meditates | meditating | meditation | meditations ||
 
meditator

A meditator is one who meditates; an introspector; see meditation.
 
Meher Baba, fl 1950-1965 in India

Meher Baba is said to be the Avatar of the (New) Age.

shift-click on http://www.AvatarOfTheAge.com/

| Meher Baba | Avataras ||
 
Meister Eckhart, CE 1260?-1327?

Meister Eckhart is a mediaeval German Chrisitan mystic who has been called the father of German mysticism.
 
melancholy

[< Greek, 'black bile']
melancholy, whose color is Black, is ruled by Saturn.

|| melancholy ||
 
Melchizedek

Melchizedek is the Priest-King of Salem. cf:
|| Melchizedek | Salem ||
 
Melek, Milk

[whatLanguageKurdishArabic, 'angelAngel']

Cf:
|| Melek | melek | milk | Milk ||
 
Melek Ta'aus || Angel | Azazel | Melek ||

[Kurdish, 'peacock angel' < melek 'angel' + ta'aus 'peacock']

in the Yezidi Creation-myth, Yazdan creates seven angels, of whom the first and chief is Melek Azazel, who becomes Melek Ta'aus who is the Peacock god of the Yezidi.

|| Melek Ta'aus ||
 
Melkar, Melqart || Punic | storm | god ||

[Punic, 'storm']


|| Melkar | Melqart ||
 
memory, Memory, memories || Atu IIThe High Priestess | Muninn ||

Memory looks toward the past, which is merely a dream that no longer exists;
and to dwell on one's memories drains one's energy;
so it's best to disregard both memory and hope; and instead,
seize the passing moment, knowing that
this present moment is the only moment that exists.
see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m


|| Memory | memory | memories ||
 
mental

the Dimensions or Planes or Realms are:
One must not confuse the Planes.

|| Dimension(s) | Plane(s) | Realm(s) ||
 
Meral, 19392004/05/31 || College of Thelema | Sorores | Phyllis Evelina Seckler ||

Soror Meral, a.k.a. Phyllis Evelina Seckler: poetess, painter, writer, publisher, gardener:
  • e.v. 1917.06.18, in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada: she is born Phyllis Evelina Pratt;
  • e.v. 1939: Hollywood actress Jane Wolfe introduces her to, and she joins, the Agape Lodge, OTO;
  • e.v. 1955, UCLA: Phyllis Evelina Seckler receives her Master of Arts degree;
  • e.v. 1955 until her retirement: she teaches art at Livermore High School, Livermore, California, USA;
  • e.v. 1969-1975: Soror Meral is the consort of Hymenus Alpha 777, a.k.a. Grady Louis McMurtry;
  • e.v. 1973-1996: she publishes "In the Continuum";
  • e.v. 1973: she founds the College of Thelema, which still exists;
  • e.v. 2004.05.31, hour 16:34, Oroville Hospital and Medical Center, Oroville, California, USA: Phyllis Evelina Seckler gives up the ghost at 4:34 p.m. Pacific Daylight Time, while a friend of hers is reading AL 3:34that is, 434+334, which reduces to 777.
  • she is survived by three offspring by her first husband, Paul H Seckler, Jr, and by their offspring and their offspring's offspring.
Web: shift-click on :|| Meral ||
 
Mercury

The number of Mercury is 8.

The numeric value of the kamea of Mercury = 888.

The seat of Mercury is in the right leg, and in Sephira 8 Hd 'Brilliance, Glory, Majesty?';

Alchemical Mercury symbolizes the Spirit;

in palmistry, Mercury rules the little finger.

See Planets | Mercury
 
mercy, Mercy

Cf:


|| Mercy | mercy | pity ||
 
Messenger

the Messenger of the Gods is:


|| Messenger | other ||
 
Messiach, Messiah

Messiah is English; Messiach is Hebrew.

|| Messiach | Messiah | the Awaited One ||
 
metanoia

Greek, 'change of mind'

|| metanoia | mind ||
 
Metaphysics

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Metaphysics ||
 
Metatron

Metatron is :
  • the teaching angel, says Jason Lotterhand
  • Enoch reborn as the angel who is high priest of the heavenly temple and minister of Wisdom to the throne of glory, according to the Merkavah mystics, says Dedopulos, Kabbalah, p 11:2:tm


|| Metatron | Angels ||
 
metempsychosis or rencarnation or re-incarnation || resurrection | afterlife | incarnation ||

oblivion of past lives:
the fact that i can't remember all the details of all of my past lives, fails to prove that they don't exist;
how can i remember what i did during an incarnation in ancient gypt three thousand years ago,
when i can't remember even what i ate last week?

purpose of metempsychosis or rencarnation or re-incarnation :
  • to learn how to avoid making stupid mistakes;
  • to explore;
  • to have fun!

time when:
since humanity's time will end soon,
possibly even by 2012/12/21,
we often rencarnate or re-incarnate in our past,
or shuttle like a tennis-ball back-and-forth between past and future,
depending on what we need to learn next.

|| metempsychosis | rencarnation or re-incarnation | rencarnate or re-incarnate | rencarnating or re-incarnating ||
 
method, methodology

The method or methodology of this opus uses: | accident | association | concidence | correspondence | equivalence | identity, identification | omen | synchronicity ||
 
Metteya

name, in Pāli, of the boḍhisattva Maitreya.

|| Metteya | Maitreya | the Awaited One ||
 
Metzger, Hermann J, 19191990 || Paragranus | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||

Hermann Josephus Metzger, born in Switzerland, is Frater Paragranus;

in 1943, Frater Renatus initiates Hermann Josephus Metzger into the O.T.O. as
Frater Paragranus.

when: Mysteria Mystica Maxima, Appenzell, Schweitz/Switzerland.

in 1990.07.14, Hermann Josephus Metzger dies.

|| Hermann Josephus Metzger ||
 
Metzger, Richard

The works of Richard Metzger include:
 
miaphysitism || monophysitism | Christology | Churches ||

[< Greek, mia 'one' + φυσις physis 'nature']

miaphysitism is the Christology of the Oriental Orthodox churches,
who anathematize Eutyches and monophysitism.

|| miaphysitism ||
 
Michal

Michal [Hebrew, 'Grace' + El 'Angel'Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz]
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Gentile Qabbalistic Cross, Michal is on my right hand;
in the Qabbalistic Cross, Michal is on my right hand;
in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, Michal is:
 
Michael Scott || link | other ||

Irish-born writer of fantasy, folklore, horror, and science fiction, whose works include the series entitled {The Secrets of the immortal Nicholas Flamel} published by Delacorte Press:


visit www.dillonscott.com

|| Michael_Scott ||
 
Michaelsen, Scott

Scott Michaelsen is:
  • a 1981 gradeuate of Harvard University and a doctoral candidate in English, studying theory and philosophy of literature, at the State University of New York at Buffalo in 1989
  • editor of: Portable Darkness: an Aleister Crowley reader, 1989

|| Michaelsen, Scott | Scott Michaelsen ||
 
Middangeard

[Anglo-Saxon (Old English) middangeard; cf Norse Midgard]

"Middangeard" is an ancient expression for the everyday world between Heaven above and Hell below.

|| Middangeard | Midgard ||
 
Middle

cf :


|| Middle | Center ||
 
Middle Earth

in The Hobbit, and in The Lord of the Rings, both by JRR_Tolkien:
|| Middle Earth | Tolkien ||
 
the Middle Path|| Middle | the Middle Way ||

Note that the following terms are equivalent :
|| Middle Path | Middle Pillar ||
 
the Middle Pillar || Pillars ||

the Middle Pillar of the Etz Chayym is the Middle Path thereof.

|| Middle Pillar ||
 
the Middle Triad or the Middle Triangle

cf the Middle.

the Middle Triad on the qabbalistic Etz Chayym comprises the Sephirth Chsed, Geburh, and Tiphreth ;

the Veil of the Abyss of Abada separates it from the Supernal Triad.

|| Middle Triad | Infernal Triad | Supernal Triad ||
 
Midgard

in Norse mythology, Midgard is the Asgardian name of earth,
and stands at the junction of the vertical axis and the two horizontal axes at the center of Yggdrasil.

|| Midgard | Middangeard ||
 
Midsummer || Litha | Feasts | Festivals ||

Solar Feast of the estival solstice.

|| Midsummer ||
 
mil rinpoche | Four_Thoughts  ||

[Tibetan: mi 'human' + l 'life', hence 'human life' [~Tsering], + rinpoche 'precious',
hence 'precious [or preciousness of] incarnation-and-life as a human']

|| mil | mil rinpoche ||
 
Min | Minne | ithyphallic gods | fertility ||

Egyptian name of the ithyphallic god of fertility; cf Minne.

|| Min ||
 
mind | Archetypes | diamond | citta | Doors | dreams | The Mind Chronicles Trilogy | mindfulness | Minne | Munin | sem | rigpa | Three_Doors ||

only mind is permanent.

the mind, being in its essence both clear and indestructible, is symbolized by the diamond

the mind is one of the Three_Doors in Buddhism.

the mind is the creator of causes and results.

the mind tends to create happiness and suffering.

"It's all in the mind y'know!" says the mystic BeatleGeorge Harrison, thrice in the Beatles' 1968 animated film Yellow Submarine, in the three scenes at 00:19:31, 00:20:41, & 1:11:11

the conscious mind is:
the subconscious mind is:
cf rigpa and sem in Tibetan:
  • sem, which see, is the ordinary mind with its delusions.
  • rigpa, which see, is the essential and innermost nature of mind.

refer to the book Meditation on the nature of mind, by HH the Dalai Lama #14, et alii.

|| mind ||
 
The Mind Chronicles Trilogy || mind | books ||

by Barbara Hand Clow / publ Bear & Company, Rochester, Vermont, USA, 2007

|| The Mind Chronicles Trilogy ||
 
mindfulness | vipassanā | mind | mindfulness | Buḍḍhism ||

a Dharma saying based on the "four foundations of mindfulness":
the body is unreliable;
negative emotions are the enemy;
the mind is ever changing;
and all dharmas are empty.
mindfulness, presence:
The most precious gift we can offer others is our presence. When mindfulness embraces those we love, they will bloom like flowers.
~Thich Nhat Hanh

|| mindfulness ||
 
mine(s) || Underworld | other | other | other ||

cf :
  • the Mines of Moria in Tolkien, Lord of the Rings

|| mine(s) ||
 
Minne | Min | mind | Minou  ||

[poetic or archaic: Middle High German feminine, no plural: 'remembrance; intimate, romantic love', < Old High German Minna 'love'; cognate with English mind]

cf Min; also Frau Minne: Teutonic courtly personification of romantic love.

|| Minne ||
 
Minou | Minne | Min  ||

[French, 'Kitty']

|| Minou ||
 
Minotaur || || Underworld ||

the Minotaur is the dread man-bull or bull-man,
the bull-headed son of Pasipha and the bull of Poseidon,
who dwells at the center of the Labyrinth;
cf the Dweller on the Threshold in Atu XV.

Where we expect to find an abomination, there we find a god.
so says Joseph Campbell, in The Power of Myth.

|| Minotaur
 
MIQs (Most Important Questions)

See page MIQs (Most Important Questions)
 
mirror(s), Mirror(s)

 Les miroirs devraient rflchir un peu avant de rejetter les images.  Jean Cocteau, dans son film  Orphe 
"Mirrors should reflect a bit before throwing back images." Jean Cocteau, in his film "Orphe"

At Delphi, which the Greeks call the Omphalos, the pythoness sits over, and looks into, a mirror which reflects her kteis; so Delphi is both the Omphalos, and the kteis which the omphalos symbolizes.

an hotel-room whose Door is numbered 0, and bears a black moth, is the room of death.
inside, a Mirror bears an exit-sign at its top.

the dream is the magic mirror that always tells true. ref Jeremy Taylor: Where people fly, and water runs uphill

See river of mirrors
| mirrors | kteiskepsis ||
 
Miskatonic | Arkham | H P Lovecraft | Miskatonic University ||

According to H P Lovecraft, the river Miskatonic traverses the state of Massachusetts, and flows past Arkham, Massachusetts, USA, which is the site of Miskatonic University.

See places.
 
Miskatonic University | Arkham | H P Lovecraft | Miskatonic | Necronomicon ||

According to H P Lovecraft, the library of Miskatonic University, in Arkham, Massachusetts, USA, on the river Miskatonic which traverses the state of Massachusetts, houses a carefully secreted copy of the forbidden translation of the Necronomicon into low Latin by Olaus Wormius.
 
Mssa Gnstica

for the ritual-text of the Mssa Gnstica 'Gnostic Mass' (GM)
vide Liber XV

|| GM | Mssa Gnstica | Gnostic Mass ||
 
mistletoe || oak | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| mistletoe ||
 
Mithra, Mithras

ancient Aryan bullfighter? god of light and Wisdom.

Christmas, which is the feast of Santa Claus, who is Saint Nicholas, is celebrated on December 25, three or four days after Yule, because December 25 is the natal day, or birth-day, of Mithras, who is the Sol Invictus whom the Roman Christian syncresis assimilates to Jesus Christ, who, historically, is probably born in the springtime. See French Nol.

Mithra, Mithras:  un des gnies de la religion mazdenne, peut-tre issu du Mitra vdique, l'esprit de la lumire divine, dieu de la vracit et de la bonne foi. [etc.]   Larousse du XXe sicle
 
Mitra

[Vedic, god of social contracts and obligations.

Mitra-Vruṇa- is a single divinity in the Rg-Veda.

| Mitra | Vruṇa- ||
 
Mjollnir

Mjollnir is the Uru-Hammer of Thor.

|| Hammer | Mjollnir | Thor ||
 
MMM

abbreviation of 'Mysteria Mystica Maxima'.

|| MMM | Mysteria Mystica Maxima ||
 
moaning

in re moaning: We can choose to moan about our problems and not solve them, or to solve them and not get to moan about them.
 
moha || akuśala-mūla | mūla priyaya | lobha | dosa | other ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, 'delusion; ignorance']

see akuśala-mūla

|| moha ||
 
Mohammed

Mohammed: variant spelling of Muhammad.
 
Moirai | Fat | Fates | Moirai | norns | Parc | Weird Sisters

In re the Moirai, cf the 3 (Three) | Fat | Fates | norns | Parc | Weird Sisters ||

|| Moirai ||
 
moksha || aims, ends, goals,  purposes | Awakening | Liberation | purushārthas ||

[Sanskrit, 'liberation']

moksha is the fourth purushārtha.

the aim/end/goal/purpose of all spiritual  Work is to achieve Stillness so as to Know God.

|| moksha ||
 
mole, Mole

mole 'tunnelling animal; spy immplanted in a rival organization';
cf: Mole | Barnaby Sattermole | Atu XV.

Mole: a principal character in The Wind in the Willows (1908)
by Scottish author Kenneth Grahame, 18591932;
cf: mole | Barnaby Sattermole | Atu XV.

|| mole | Mole ||
 
Moloch || Nyarlathotep ||

Moloch is the god of chthonic fire who inhabits the center of the earth, according to Rudolf_Steiner; and to whom his priests sacrificed the firstborn of the folk by throwing them into the oven of Moloch while a band of musicians played loudly to drown out the sound of the screaming of the sacrificed babies, which so horrified the Romans that they razed Carthage and salted the earth where it had stood, that nothing might any more grow there.

|| Moloch ||
 
Monad

the Absolute, a.k.a. God, the Monad, without name nor form, when viewed as an Unity without attributes; cf the Yab-Yum 'Father-Mother. God, whose name is Samantha-bhadra (or Samantha-bhadra) and Samantha-bhadri, the Adibuddha.

Samantha-bhadra is the name of the Monad who is the essential FatherMother-God of the Universe;

the Silver Star of Consciousness represents the Monad: ref Leadbeater, Masters. | FatherMother-God

Cf:

|| Monad | Samantha-bhadra | Yab-Yum ||
 
monastic, monasticism || link ||

Buḍḍhism and Christianity have monastic traditions; Judaism and Islam do not.

Buḍḍhist monastic traditions are those of the Theravāda, Dharmagupta, and Mulasarvastivada schools.

|| monastic | monasticism ||
 
Monday

Monday is the Day of the Moon.

see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monday

see Days of the gods.

|| Monday | other ||
 
money

cf Mammon; Pentacle.

|| money | Money ||
 
Monk || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | śramana | yogi(n) ||

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Lover corresponds to the Magician; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Monk; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Second Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Monk, who disciplines the emotional body by what Hindus and Buddhists call bhakti-yoga, and Christians call devotion, and thus develops the heart.

|| Monk | Grades | four Ways ||
 
monolatry; monolatry; monolatrist

[< Greek] 'worship of a single God' who is pre-eminent over all the others, as the Decalogue commands Moses and the Israelites to do, while not necessarily denying the existence of other gods.

in BCE 1250ish, the First Exodus of the Hebrews: Moses the monolater leads the Hebrews out of Egypt

CE when: Muhammad

|| monolater | monolatrist | monolatry | monotheism ||
 
Monophysite, Monophysitism, Monophysites

[< Greek monophysis 'single-nature' < mono 'one, alone, sole, single' + φυσις physis 'nature']

Monophysitism, espoused by Abyssinia, by the Christian empire of Byzantium, and by the Arab tribe of Ghassan, is the belief that Jesus has but a single nature, which is divine, and may be also human but not separately.

in CE 451, Byzantine emperor Marcian convokes the Council of Chalcedon, which decrees the dual nature of Christ; the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, and many others, refuse to accept this, and schismate, and become the Oriental Orthodox churches, which are miaphysite ; see the Catholic_Encyclopedia.

Monophysitism includes Eutychianism, the radical Monophysitism of Eutyches, a presbyter and archimandrite at Constantinople, who, in response to Nestorianism, says that the Divine completely obliterates the human nature of Christ ; and Apollinarianism, which holds that Christ has a human body and human "living principle" but that the Divine Logos has replaced the nous.

|| Monophysitism | miaphysitism | Christology | Churches ||
 
monotheism; monotheist; monotheistic; monotheists

monotheism is denial of the exitence of any but a single God, as does the monotheistic Second Isaiah living among the Jews in exile in Babylon in BCE 550ish.

|| monolatry | monotheism | monotheist | monotheistic | monotheists ||
 
Mons || Mons Abiegnus | other | other ||

[Latin, 'Mountain']

cf:


|| Mons ||
 
Moon, the

The moon is the lesser Luminary.

the new moon is the first horned moon waxing.

Monday is the Day of the Moon.

phases of the moon:
  1. dark
  2. waxinghorned and gibbous
  3. full
  4. waninggibbous and horned

Cf: Atu XVIIIThe Moon | moonblood | Moon-Goddess | Lna | Moonwalk | Planets.
 
Moon-Goddess

The names of the Moon-Goddess include:Cf: Moon
 
moonblood

menstrual blood
("which the Reptilians love to drink" Icke, Tales_from_the_Time_Loop, p 258:m)

moonblood is an active ingredient of certain magickal potions and edibles/comestibles.

Cf Ambrosia Icke, Tales_from_the_Time_Loop, p 258:m

|| moonblood | Ambrosia ||
 
Moonwalk

in Heather Hughes-Calero's Sedona Trilogy, Book One, Through the Crystal, Moonwalk leads through the mountains, and through the in-between worlds and the realm of the Dales of the forest, and the realm of the Pink Prince, to the City of Light; cf Shambhala [Tibetan Shambha 'bliss' + la '[mountain-]pass' ( cf Moonwalk)].
 
moral, morals, moralism, moralist, moralists, morality, moralities

moralists include:
| moral, morals, moralism moralist morality |
 
Moria

The Dwarves who inhabit Moria under Middle-Earth are the Swartelves who inhabit Swartelf-Home.

|| Moria | Swartelf-Home | other ||
 
Morya

the Master El Morya
|| Morya | Ascended Masters ||
 
Mosaic(s)

the Pattern of our lives forms a Mosaic.

  • the Great Mosaic is death, which is the Universe, which is God.
    Jonathan Carroll, in White Apples, 2002, pp 166178
  • the Lesser Mosaics, which we get to review in Purgatory, are us.
    Jonathan Carroll, in White Apples, 2002, pp 166178

|| Mosaic | Mosaics | Pattern | Purgatory ||
 
most abominable questions (to be avoided)

The most abominable questions, which are to be avoided, include the following:See most important Questions
 
most important Questions

Adults, being housetrained and therefore very much concerned with form, know that to ask the most important Questions is generally considered to be not good form in polite society; so only little children, and madmen, lunatics, and fools such as artists, cosmologists, and mystics, ask the most important Questions, which include the following:
Little children have asked many of the next most important questions, some of which follow:
  • If the cosmos began in chaos, then why is there order now?
  • Why is there a cosmos?
  • Was the cosmos always here?
    if not, then how and why did the cosmos begin, and where did it come from?
  • Will the cosmos end?and if so, then how?
  • Where is the edge of the universe, and what's on the other side?
  • What do black holes look like? (A child asked this of Carl Sagan.)
  • Will time ever flow backward, and effects precede causes?
  • What is time?
  • Why do we remember the past and not the future?
  • Are there ultimate limits to what humans can ever know?
  • What's the smallest piece of matter?

Free will, which is equivalent to uncertainty, is at the top of the pyramid of causality; therefore science can never answer any really important question. Arthur_Young, orally in the 1980s

See most abominable questions (to be avoided)
 
Mot || Canaanite | death | god ||

Canaanite god of death and sterility.

|| Mot ||
 
mother(s), Mother(s) || Father | Father-Mother | mother | Goddess | Magna Mater | Mystery | Scarlet Woman ||

the three ages of the Goddess are:
  1. the Maiden
  2. the Mother, who is the Magna Mater and the Scarlet Woman
  3. the Crone

the color and hue of mothers is red, because of the blood that they lose in parturition which is really childbirth; so the Great Mother is the Scarlet Woman.

the great Mother-Goddess is the Throne on which her Son sits.
|| Mother ||
 
motive(s)

to assume that one knows the motives of others is a mistake;
so rather than assuming that one knows, it's best to inquire
especially into one's own motives.

|| motive | motives ||
 
Motto

Magickal mottos of some ritual magicians include:
| Motto ||
 
mound, mount || chrten ||

in palmistry, the mounds of the hand are called mounts; and they and the fingers correspond to the gods and their Planets.
The mount of Apollo is the elevation that extends from the base of the thumb to the wrist.

|| mound | mount ||
 
mouni, muni || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | Śākyamuni | śramana | yogi(n) | One | Solitary ||

[Sanskrit, 'Solitary One']

a wandering ascetic, monk, mystic, sage, sādhu, or yogi(n)

cf: Mouni Sādhu; Śākyamuni.

| mouni | muni | Mouni | Muni ||
 
Mount, mountain(s), Mountain(s), Sacred Holy Mountain || Path | Pilgrim | Places | Seeker | summit | Way | Mounts ||

in palmistry, the Mounts and the fingers correspond to the Planets.

When you have become the Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker,
whose many names include: Moses; Isa; Muhammad; Alastor, the Spirit of Solitude, the Wanderer of the Waste; [your_name],
you follow the Path or the Road or the Way, which Lao-Tzu says is without moving, and which leads ultimately up the Sacred Holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi and has many names, including:
as Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, you ascend the sacred holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi,
until finally you attain to its summit, where
time and eternity, which are perpendicular to each other, intersect at right angles,
and time circles around the still, immobile Axis of eternity; and there:
|| Mount | Mountain ||
 
Mount Sion || Mount | Sion ||

Mount Sion = Mount Sun.

|| Mount Sion ||
 
Mount Zion || Mount | Zion ||

< Mount Sion, q.v.

|| Mount Zion ||
 
mouth || os | ipsos ||

correspondences include:


|| mouth ||
 
Movement(s)

Cf:
|| Movement | Movements ||
 
MTP

Magick in Theory and Practice

|| MTP ||
 
mudra || sign | other  ||

[Sanskrit and Pāli, 'hand-gesture, manual gesture, hand-position']

|| mudra ||
 
Muggle(s) | Sleepers | Sleepwalkers | Zombies ||

in the world of Harry Potter, according to J.K. Rowling,
Muggles are 'non-magical folk' who
  • are mundane and unimaginative,
  • disapprove of imagination,
  • are afraid of magic and other phenomena,
  • belittle or scoff at whatever they don't understand,
  • are very clever at devising means to function without magic.

| Muggle | Muggles ||
 
Muhammad

the monolater Muhammad is the Prophet of Islam; & cf Mohammed
 
mukta | link | other  ||

[Sanskrit] 'an enlightened one.'

|| mukta ||
 
mūla || root | mūladhara ||

[Sanskrit, 'root, 'base', 'beginning', 'foundation', 'origin or cause', 'basis', 'source']

cf:
|| mūla ||
 
Munin, Muninn || Hugin | Memory | Mind | Odin | Raven ||

Munin [< Old Norse Muninn, 'Memory, Mind'] is one of Odin's_twin_Ravens.

|| Munin | Muninn ||
 
murder

ritual murder has been practiced widely.

|| murder | ritual ||
 
Muslim

[Arabic, 'surrender']

one who has surrendered - ostensibly to God, actually to the clergy of Islam.

|| Muslim | Islam ||
 
Muspell-Home

The Southward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Muspell-Home in Norse mythology.

|| Muspell-Home | other ||
 
MWT

abbreviation of Magick Without Tears.

|| MWT ||
 
My lucky stars:
a Hollywood memoir

by Shirley MacLaine
1995, New York etc etc, Bantam
ISBN: 0-553-09717-2
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn
|| My lucky stars | Shirley MacLaine ||
 
Mystery, Mysteries

Mystery is the enemy of Truth. Gurdjieff

the Devil and Hekate carry torches to illuminate the Mysteries.

all that is universally and absoslutely true is simple and intelligible.

cf: Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth. Rev. 17:5

|| Mystery | Whore ||
 
mystagogue, Mystagogue | Atu V | Guru | Hierophant | Mystagogue | Psychopomp | teacher  ||

mystagogue < Gk μυσταγωγòς mystaggs: "a teacher or propounder of mystical doctrines" Wikipedia;
e.g., Rosamonde Ikshvku Miller who describes herself as a mystagogue;
a guru;
a hierophant [cf Atu V];
a psychopomp;
a teacher.

|| mystagogue ||
 
Mysteria Mystica Maxima (MMM)

Mysteria Mystica Maxima - by Brother Franz Hartmann IX, Order of Oriental Templars
- http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Acropolis/1896/mmmfranz.html

|| Mysteria Mystica Maxima | other ||
 
Mystic || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | śramana | yogi(n) ||

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the Hermit corresponds to the Mystic; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Yogi; so ∴ therefore: all correspond to each other; and one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Third Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Yogi, who disciplines the mental body by raja-yoga and jana-yoga, and thus develops control of the intellect ~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 97:b.

in the Tarot, the female Mystic is the High Priestess; the male Mystic is:
|| Mystic | Grades | four Ways | mystics | mysticism ||
 
mysticism || mystic | mystics| Gnosticism | occultism ||

Magick works outward; mysticism works inward.
Cf mystic, mystics.
 
mystics || mystic | mysticism | Gnostics | occultists ||

Magicians work outward; Mystics work inward.
Cf mystic, mysticism.

Mystics include:
  • Trismegistus / Hermes Trismegistos
  • Heraclitus
  • Iamblichus
  • Proclus
  • Porphyry
  • Christian mystics, including:
    • Dame Julian of Norwich
    • Hildegard von Bingen
    • Jakob Bhme
    • Meister Eckhart
    • Nicholas of Cusa
    • Rosamonde Ikshvku Miller
    • Saint John of the Cross / Juan Tepes / San Juan de la Cruz
    • Santa Teresa de Avila
    • Dante Alighieri
    • Thomas Merton
  • William Blake
  • Honor de Balzac
  • Walt Whitman
  • Aleister Crowley
  • Gary Snyder
  • Osho

Medival German Christian mystics include:
|| mystics ||
 
myth

a myth is a tale that tells Truth as the right-brain perceives it;
compare history, which is truth as the left-brain perceives it.

myth hints at mystery.

|| myth | Mythos | Cultus | Farie ||
 
mythology

cf the following:
 
mythos || Cultus | myth ||

cf the Mythos of:
|| Mythos ||
 
 
ection N

 
N'Aton

the collective global mind of awakened humanity.

|| N'Aton | ons | Nema | Procession of Aeons ||
 
nadis || ida | pingala | Graces | sushumna | caduceus | Seraphim | Serpent-Fire | kuṇḍalinī | chakras ||

The three principal nadis, which correspond to the Three Graces, are:


For more information, shift-click on http://www.tantra-kundalini.com/nadis.htm

|| nadis ||
 
Naga, Nagas | Reptilians |

[< Sanskrit, 'Serpents, Snakes']

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

| Nagas |
 
naked, nakedness || Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor | gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform | Inanna | naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | rigpa | skyclad
Cf: AL I:62, 64 | the paintings of Aude_Rech / les tableaux d'Aude_Rech | Deb_Moore | Linda_Montano | X-Plicit_Players ||

nakedness is an absence of the trappings of prestige, power, rank, and social status that pertain to the external world.

Ereshkigal's security-system requires that her visitors lose clothing and power at each of seven gates, so that when they arrive at her throne-room they are completely naked. For the account of what happens when her sister Inanna, seeking her lover, passes the seventh gate and arrives naked before Ereshkigal, read the account of the myth, and visit "Who Will Plow My Vulva?" at http://www.thewica.co.uk/whowp.htm.

before Inanna can find her lover Tammuz / Dumuzi in the Underworld, and then truly return and take control of not only her kingdom, but her whole being, she must, and does, first descend into the Underworld, do the Dance of the Seven Veils, and, completely naked, face her older and darker sister, shadow-self, and nemesis, Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld, and her consort Nergal, King of the Underworld; for without the darkness, one cannot distinguish the light; and without knowing both, one cannot know the point of balance which sits between them.

in the Bible, nakedness sometimes, as in the Book of Genesis, but not always, symbolizes the exposure of sin.

After two teams of his messengers have had the divine spirit upon them and have prophesied, Saul "stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before Samuel in like manner, and lay down naked all that day and all that night." I Samuel 19-24

King David went into the Temple and danced naked before the Lord. Old_Testament_Reference

in the New Testament of the Bible, nakedness symbolizes the exposure of sin.

"Even St Francis, that splendidly undevious saint, preached one of his first radical sermons stark naked in the cathedral of San Ruffino in Assisi, to a large congregation of men and women." Janet and Stewart Farrar, A witches' Bible, Section "Leaves from the Book of Shadows", Chapter "Naked in your Rites", p. 194:b & see the entirety of that chapter.

"ye shall be naked in your rites." so says the Charge of the Goddess; see witches, and rites of Wicca;

one can most easily read the aura of one who is naked; read the book The human aura, by Kilner, London, Kegan Paul, 1920

Cf: AL I:62, 64.

strippers who work stark naked say that they work strong, which is the meaning of the word stark;

Jamie Miller (a.k.a. Sabah), who dances naked, says that "we all want to see each other's nakedness".
 
name, Name

"Indeed, the name of Brahman is Satya.
Indeed, he who knows it enters the heavenly world each day."
the Chandogya-Upanishads

the various Names of the All-Father and the High God include:


and cf the | Father-Mother

I have many bodies. My name is Legion. graffito at a bus-stop
cf the Gadarene or Gerasene or Gergesene multitudinous cacodmon of Mark 5:9 and Luke 8:30, and cf Matthew 8:28-34.

|| name | nomenclature | Lord | God
 
Nameless City

Abdul Alhazred claims to have visited Irem, the fabulous City of Pillars in Arabia Deserta;
and also to have visited the Nameless City in Arabia Deserta, and to have found there
"the shocking annals and secrets" of a race older than mankind;

refer to :
|| Nameless City | other ||
 
Nativa, plural Nativth

the Nativth are the 22 Paths that connect the eleven Sephiroth of the Etz Chayym.

|| Nativa | Nativa | Nativth ||
 
nature

The nature of God is love.
but cf "I am What I am."
The word "What" in this passage is usually mistranslated "that" in English, by order of King James the Mistranslator.
Ehyh ashr Ehyh. Exodus 3:14
Alexandre Dumas, Giuseppe Balsamo, ii
"Ego sum qui sum. An axiom of Hermetic philosophy." HPB, Isis Unveiled, 1877, p. 1
Cf Being.

nature, which is in Sephira 7, the Sphere of Netzach.

artifice, which is in Sephira 8, the Sphere of Hd, emanates from
nature, which is in Sephira 7, the Sphere of Netzach.

Trust in your own nature. Lao-Tzu

|| nature ||
 
naturism, naturist(s)

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

cf also Naturmenschen.

naturism usually includes nudism; cf the Ancient Ways Festival.
 
Naturmensch(en)

  • Naturmensch(en) 'natural man/men'
  • Der Naturmensch, oder Natur und Liebe,
    von August Heinrich Julius Lafontaine - Wien,
    Franz Haas / 1799.
  • Eremit vom Mont Verit: Gusto Grser - Der Naturmensch und Philosoph
  • Nature Boy(s), including eden ahbez

see naturism | League of Eastern Wayfarers

|| Naturmensch | Naturmenschen ||
 
Natya Raja, Natya-Raja, NatyaRaja

[Sanskrit, 'Lord of the Dance']

Shiva is Natya-Raja.

|| Natya-Raja | Dance ||
 
naught, Naught || not | nothing | zero ||

'Not'; cf:


|| Naught ||
 
Nazarene

'of Nazareth'

the town of Nazareth is in Palestine.

Isa/Jesu/Jesus/Yeheshua the Nazarene is the god of the Christians.

the early Christians were, and in Arabic still are, called Nazarenes.

|| Nazarene | other ||
 
Nazism || Hitler ||

Nazism is more than merely a mere political ideology or philosophy; Nazism is a toxic religion of the second order; and, since Nazism is a religion, it follows that complete and total denazification is impossible.

|| Nazism | Nazis | Nazi ||
 
NDE

Abbreviation of near-death experience.
 
near-death experience (NDE) of flatliners

Dannion Brinkley, who has had several (NDEs), has written some of the best books on the subject.
 
necessity

"Everything is dependent on everything else, everything is connected, nothing is separate.
Therefore everything is going in the only way it can go.
If people were different everything would be different.
They are what they are, so everything is as it is."
-- G.I. Gurdjeff

|| necessity ||
 
necromancer(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Necromancer | necromancers ||
 
necrophilia || biophilia | death | love || theomachy |

the love of death or of what is:

  • dead
  • inert
  • mechanical

|| necrophilia ||
 
nectar

the beverage of the gods on Mount Olympus.

|| nectar | ambrosia ||
 
Nederlands

Nederlands 'Lowlandish', which the speakers of Hochdeutsch call plattdeutsch 'Flat[land] Dutch', and which the English call Low Dutch, or simply Dutch, is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language spoken in the Nederlands 'Lowlands'.

|| Nederlands | Plattdeutsch | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
nefesch, nefesh, nephesch, nephesh || neshama | ruach | soul ||

[Hebrew, 'soul (astrosoma)']

in the Zohar's tripartite division of the human soul, the nefesh :
|| nefesch ||
 
negativity || En | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing | yin | opposites | positivity | zero ||

regarding negativity, cf:
|| negation | negativity ||
 
Nema || Zero ||

[Latin feminine, 'No-One']

a student and colleague of Frater Aossic / Kenneth Grant, and wife of Lyrus;

her names include:


works by Nema include:


|| Nema | Andahadna | Ma'at ||
 
nemo (masc.), nema (fem.) || Nema | Nemo | zero ||

[Latin, 'no-one']

|| nemo | nema ||
 
Nemo || other | other | other | zero ||

[Latin masculine, 'No-One']

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Nemo ||
 
Nmesis || alastor | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Nmesis ||
 
Neoplatonism

Neoplatonism:
  • is the last of the great schools of Classical pagan philosophy;
  • synthesizes Platonism, Aristotlism or Aristotelianism, Stoicism, and Pythagoreanism which provides an esoteric interpretation of classical Greek Paganism;
  • incorporates philosophy, mysticism, theosophy, and theurgy.

|| Neoplatonism | Neoplatonist | Neoplatonists | other ||
 
Neoplatonist

a Neoplatonist is one who is addicted to Neoplatonism.

|| Neoplatonist | Neoplatonists | Neoplatonism ||
 
Neoplatonists

Neoplatonists include:
  1. Ammonius Saccus
  2. Plotinus, CE 204/5-270, author of the Enneads
  3. Porphyry or Porphyrios, CE c.232/4-c.305
  4. Iamblichus, fl CE circa 250circa 326
  5. Proclus, CE 410/2-485
  6. Pseudo-Dionysius, 5th/6th century Syrian monk, formerly believed, mistakenly, to be an "Areopagite" who converted to Christianity after hearing the Christian apostle Paul speak on the hill Areopagos in Athens.

|| Neoplatonist | Neoplatonists | Neoplatonism ||
 
Nepenthe

[< Latin nepenthes, < Greek npenthes (pharmakon), '(philtre, drug, magical potion) that eliminates grief or sorrow', < ne- 'not' + penthos 'grief, sorrow'; < PIE *kwent(h)-]

in the Odyssey of Homer, Nepenthes pharmakon is a philtre (pharmakon) is a magical potion that drowns sorrow in oblivion; hence, any substance (possibly opiom or cannabis; and today, especially alcohol) that produces oblivion or forgetfulness.

|| Nepenthe | Lethe | Rivers of the Underworld ||
 
Nephthys

subterranean twin of Isis.

|| Nephthys | Isis ||
 
Neptune

[name of both the sea-god and his eponymous planet]

The second outer planet is named Neptune;
and, in astrology,
The god of the sea is named as follows:
His wrath is said to cause temblores and tsunamis.

the discovery of the planet Neptune in 1846 is associated with:
the atomic number of the chemical element Neptunium (Np), discovered in 1940/06/08, is 93.

in the Qabbalistic Etz Chayym, Neptune corresponds to Kether.

|| Neptune | Neptunus | Planets | sea-god ||
 
Nergal

Nergal is the Sumerian name of a Mesopotamian subterranean god of the midsummer sun, the chase, war, forest-fires, fevers, plague, and the dead, who inhabits the Underworld with his consort Ereshkigal, carries an often lion-headed mace, and originated in Cuth, according to 2 Kings 17.30.

"He is sometimes regarded as representing the sinister aspect of the sun god Shamash. He is the subject of an Akkadian poem which describes his translation from heaven to the underworld. The foremost center of his cult was the city Kuthu. His attributes are the club and the sickle."

shift-click on:
http://www.meta-religion.com/World_Religions/Ancient_religions/Mesopotamia/Summerian/nergal_and_ereshkigal.htm
http://www.gatewaystobabylon.com/gods/lords/undernergal.html
http://www.gatewaystobabylon.com/myths/texts/classic/ereshner1.htm
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nergal

|| Nergal | war-god | gods ||
 
neschama, neschamah, neshama, neshamah || pneuma | spirits | breath | spirit | nefesh | ruach | soul ||

[Hebrew, 'soul, Spirit' (of God)']

in the Zohar's tripartite division of the human soul, the neshama, or the ruach, is the highest.

|| neshama ||
 
Nestor Nestorian Nestorianism Nestorians

Nestorius, 386451, Patriarch of Constantinople, says that Jesus the Christ exists as two persons, the man Jesus and the Christ Who is the divine Son of God, or Logos, rather than as a unified person. Nestorianism is rooted in the Antiochene tradition of Antioch in Syria, and is opposed by the Alexandrian tradition of Egypt.

in CE 451, the Chalcedonians reject Nestorianism.
the [Assyrian] Church of the East is Nestorian.

|| Nestorian | Nestorianism | Chalcedonianism | Christology | Churches ||
 
neter(s), neteru, nuteru | deities | gods | Nut | Reptilians  ||

[Egyptian, 'deit(y/ies), divine being(s); god(s)']

[Egyptian, 'principle' Nema, Maat Magick, p 3:mb]

the Neters include:
Cf the:
| neter | Neter | neters | Neters | neteru | Neteru | nuteru | nuteru  ||
 
Netzach

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Netzach [Hebrew, 'Victory'] is Sephira 7, and is ruled by Venus.

|| Conquest ||
 
Victor Benjamin Neuburg, 1883-1940

Magickal mottos or names of Victor Benjamin Neuburg include:
biographic chronology:
  1. 1883.05.06: Victor Benjamin Neuburg is born;
  2. 1909.12, where: what;
  3. 1913, Paris: Frater Perdurabo and Frater Omnia Vincam do the Paris Working;
  4. 1909, in Aumale in the North African desert: Frater Perdurabo and Frater Omnia Vincam do the Working of The Vision and the Voice, Liber CCCCXVIII [418];
  5. 1940.05.31: Victor Benjamin Neuburg dies.

Refer to:
|| Victor Benjamin Neuburg | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) | The Vision and the Voice | Libri ||
||
 
Schloss Neuschwanstein

dem Mrchenschloss von Knig Ludwig II. von Bayern
in Schwangau im Allgu;
& cf Hohenschwangau

the fairy-tale castle of king Ludwig II, Rex Bavari,
situated about 90 kilometres from central Munich.

Google-search for Schloss+Neuschwanstein produces these results, inter alia:
|| Schloss Neuschwanstein | Ludwig II, Rex Bavari | Bavaria | castles ||
 
Neverwhere

cf :
|| Neverwhere | Neverland | Farie ||
 
new, New

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| new ||
 
New Age | Age_of_Aquarius | New_Age_movement | Osho | Rajneesh | Theosophy  ||

chronologically, the astrologic Age_of_Aquarius; in general, any age of Enlightenment;

cf:


|| New_Age ||
 
New Age movement | New Age | Osho | Rajneesh | Theosophy | other  ||

a broad movement that emerges in the Occident in the 1970s of the CE;

cf:


|| New_Age_movement ||
 
New England | places |

New England, on the Atlantic coast of North America, is the locus of Arkham; Dunwich; the river Miskatonic, Miskatonic University; Providence, Rhode Island, home of H P Lovecraft; and the witch-house of Salem, Massachusetts, USA.

|| New England |
 
new paradigm, and the new paradigm movement

The new paradigm movement is said to be the countercultural response to the mythology of Social Darwinism Clow, Catastrophobia; but the term new paradigm is an over-used buzz-word.

|| new paradigm movement ||
 
New Testament

the specifically Christian part of the Judo-Christian Bible

|| New Testament | Old Testament | Testament ||
 
New World Order

the New World Order of Adolf Hitler, and that of US President George H W Bush (that is, Bush senior), has as its dark side the New World Ordure.

|| New World Order | New World Ordure ||
 
ngndro, 'preliminary practice' || bodhicitta | discipline | Four Immeasurable Thoughts | Path | practice | sādhanā | tong-len | Work | Yoga ||

[Tibetan ngndro /ŋöndo/, Sanskrit pūrvaka], 'beginning [or preliminary or preparatory or foundational] practice'

|| ngndro | Ngndro ||
 
nibbāna, nirvāṇa || Atu XXIThe World or The Universe | Axis Mundi | Awakening | the conjunction oppositorum | Enlightenment | Illumination | God | Buḍḍhism | saṃsāra | Path | Yoga ||

[Sanskrit Nirvāṇa (Pāli, Nibbna; Chinese Pinyin ni pn):
literal 'blowing out', 'extinguishing', or 'extinction' (of the wildfires of passions)].

The term nirvāṇa denotes a state of great inner peace and contentment where one is free from the wildfires of passions such anger, attraction, aversion, craving, hate, lust, etc.; and is thus liberated and released from Dukkha or sorrow, from saṃsāra, etc.

The Buḍḍha Gautama describes remaining or abiding in nirvāṇa as the 'unconditioned' state of 'deathlessness' (Pāli amata or amaravati) which results from Awakening, known in Buḍḍhism as Bodhi, or Enlightenment, and is the highest spiritual attainment, which accrues to one as a natural result of living a life of virtuous conduct in accordance with the Dharma.

Awakening, known in Buḍḍhism as Bodhi, or Enlightenment, causes the 'unbinding' of the mind from the illusion or delusion of self, which in turn causes the literal 'extinction' or 'extinguishing' and 'blowing out', of the wildfires of passions such anger, attraction, aversion, craving, hate, lust, etc., which in turn causes liberation and release from Dukkha or sorrow, from saṃsāra, etc.

nirvāṇa, which is perfect Gnosis, and which results from Awakening, known in Buḍḍhism as Bodhi, or Enlightenment or Illumination, is a state of spiritual Knowledge which is the abiding of an Arhat or Buḍḍha, that is, a fully enlightened being, in pure unobstructed awareness of reality-as-it-is.

One experiences nirvāṇa at the Axis Mundi, which is situated in eternity, which is the present moment; and not in time, which is outside of, and perpendicular to, eternity, which intersects with time at right angles.

|| nirvāṇa | nibbāna | Nibbāna ||
 
Nicoll, Maurice || Gurdjieff ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Maurice Nicoll ||
 
Nietzsche, Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche, 18441900

Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche sagt:

Was mich nicht umbringt, macht mich strker. (What does not destroy me, makes me stronger.) Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche


|| Nietzsche | Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche ||
 
Nifel-Home || Yggdrasil | Northward ||

The Northward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Nifel-Home in Norse mythology.

|| Nifel-Home ||
 
night, Night || Dark | Night of Pan | Night of Time ||

Elvira Mistress_of_the_Dark is Queen_of_the_Night.

some say that in the night, the Dark Lord rides out with his hellhounds seeking souls, and that whoever sees the Wild Hunt pass will either lose a dear one, or die.

cf the Dark Night of the Soul described by the Spanish mystic Juan Tepes, a.k.a. San Juan de la Cruz [Spanish, 'Saint John of the Cross']

and cf the song where John Lennon says that "Whatever gets you through the night 's'allright, 's'allright".

|| Night | night ||
 
Night of Pan || Binah | City of Pyramids | Night | Pan ||

the Night of Pan is in Binah;

is it Donald_Wandrei who mentions "the black City of Pyramids under the hideous Night of Pan"?

|| Night of Pan ||
 
Night of Time || AEons | Great One | Night ||

the pre-val Nameless ons of our prehistoric and shamanic past, to which Grant, Aleister, [pp 5658, which see], ascribes the numbers 0, 1, & 2.

in the Night of Time, the Great One of the Night of Time rules the Elder Gods, who include the:


|| Night of Time ||
 
nihil

[Latin, 'nothing']
Ex nihilo nihil fit. [Latin, 'From nothing, nothing.']
cf nihilism. | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
nihilism

cf nihil;
Re the nihilism of Friederich Nietzsche, cf existentialism.
 
nil

synonym of nihil. | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
Nilus of Sora (Nil Sorsky, 1443?-1508)

Re Nilus of Sora (Nil Sorsky, 1443?-1508) confer with Miles Stryker.
 
Nimrod [Mesopotamian Semitic, 'Tyrant']

Nimrod:

|| Nimrod | fish | Semiramis | Tammuz ||
 
Nimu || Lady_of_the_Lake | other ||

Nimu is one of the four queens who bear the wounded Arthur away to Avalon.

|| Nimu ||
 
Nineveh

capital city of Assyria.

|| Nineveh | Nimrod ||
 
Ninus

Tammuz

|| Ninus | Tammuz ||
 
nirmāṇakāya || bodies | kāyas | trikāya ||

the nirmāṇakāya is the 'emanation body' or 'form of magical apparition', which ordinary humans can perceive.

|| nirmānakāya ||
 
Nisker, Wes "Scoop"

Wes "Scoop" Nisker's works include:
| Nisker, Wes "Scoop" ||
 
Njorth

in Norse mythology, Njorth, who is one of the Vanir, is :
|| Njorth | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
N'kai

in the Mythos of Cthulhu, N'kai is a 'black lightless' subterranean cavern-world below "red-litten Yoth".
H P Lovecraft, in The Moundin Wheeler, Black, p 371:mb; 365:t, ff

|| N'kai | Cthulhu ||
 
No One

Nemo | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
no one

nemo | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
No Thing, no thing

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
nocturnal

pertaining to night, and to the Night.

|| nocturnal | diurnal ||
 
nocturnally || Knockturn Alley, London, England | diurnal | other ||

'by night'

|| nocturnally ||
 
Nodens || Neptune | Poseidon | Dagon | Llud | Deep Ones | Abyss | Elder Gods ||

God of the Great Deep, or Abyss; ref Grant, Aleister, pp 56: n.25, 148: n.1, 149, 163, 218:t;

the Deep Ones include:


if Nodens is the only named Elder God, as Lovecraft says in his short story "The Gable Window", calls Nodens "the only named Elder God". Grant, Aleister, p 148: n.1
but what about the other Deep Ones, and the chthonic Old Ones?

Nodens is worshipped as late as Roman times in England at Lydney in Gloucestershire. Grant, Aleister, p 218:t

refer to :
|| Nodens ||
 
Nol

Nol [etymon of the English Nowell, & reflex of the Latin natal]: the natal day, or birthday, of Mithras, on December 25. See Yule and Feasts.
 
nomenclature

[Latin, 'naming']

nomenclature, or naming, is very important, especially numerologically.
Aleister_Crowley and Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly name their first-born daughter
Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith.
Soon after she is born, she diesofficially, of typhoid fever;
but unofficially, according to Duncombe Jewell, of acute nomenclature.
Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 195:b, 235:m

|| nomenclature | name | naming | Crowley ||
 
norns, Norns | Fat | Fates | Moirai | norns | Parc | Weird Sisters

In re the norns, cf the 3 (Three): || Moirai | Parc | Fat | Fates | Norns, norns | Weird Sisters ||
 
Norse

The term Norse is both adjective and noun, and both singular and plural.

the Norse, or North Germanic, languages, of the Germanic branch of the IndoEuropean languages, comprise :
  • Danish
  • Icelandic
  • Norwegian
  • Swedish

the Norse people, who are also called Scandinavian(s), comprise the :
  • Danes
  • Greenlanders
  • Icelanders
  • Norwegians
  • Swedes
  • Varange
  • Vikings

Cf Norse mythology.

|| Norse | Scandinavian | Norse mythology ||
 
Norse mythology | mythology | Norse ||

Cf the following:
|| Norse mythology | Yggdrasil | mythology ||
 
North Oakland Lunatic Asylum (NOLA) | Arden | Fool | Asylum ||

where inmate Arden, the Fool, is writing this Scroll, that you're reading.

Question: Why is the North Oakland Lunatic Asylum so named?
Answer: because it's situated in North Oakland, which is in Northern California, the land of fruits and nuts where even the weather is queer, in the United States of the northernmost of the Americas.

Question: Why Lunatic Asylum?
Answer: because :
  1. Arden's wife thinks that he's nuts, and Arden knows that she's nuts, and that makes their house a nut-house;
  2. the Wisdom of God is the foolishness of men, and vice versa.

|| North_Oakland_Lunatic_Asylum ||
 
North | Cardinal Points |

The Northward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Nifel-Home in Norse mythology.

The North
 
Norton I

in re Norton I, Emperor of the United States and Protector of Mexico, see Emperor Norton.
 
Not, not || zero ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Not | not | Nothing | nothing ||
 
notariqon | acronyms | Qabbalah | abbreviations |

notariqon is the Qabbalistic term for acronymy, which is the formation of acronyms from phrases;
or for the formation of phrases from acronyms or from abbreviations;

for example, these, thanks to E E Rehmus, in http://www.heart7.net/magic-dictionary/magdic15.html

  • ACRONYM: Annoying Contemporary Reduction-Obsession-Nomenclature-Yielding Meanderings
  • ART: Agnostic Radical Tendentiousness
  • DEATH: Do Everything and then Home
  • EGO: Externalized Godling Obsession
  • GOD: Genetic Orthodox Despot
  • MAN: Metastasizing Ape Nemesis
  • NOTARIQON: Naming of the Alphabets Rabbinical in Quality or Nature
  • POEM: Possibility of English Miracles
  • SEX: Spontaneously-Erupting Xenomania
  • TIME: Trust in Material Existence
  • VITRIOL or V.I.T.R.I.O.L.

| notariqon |
 
Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane || Astral_Plane | Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo ||

Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane [in Magick in Theory and Practice (London: privately printed, 1930), pp. 245264] by Frater Perdurabo in 1921.summer at Cefal,
which he writes for Soror Rhodon (the novelist Mary Butts, 18901937) when she visits for ten weeks:


|| Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane ||
 
nothing, Nothing || En | negativity | nil | nihil | No One | no one | Naught | Not | not | zero ||

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Al I:46.

| En | negativity | nil | nihil | No | No One | no one | No Thing | no thing | Nothing | nothing | Nothingness ||
 
Notus (or Favonius?)

Notus is the Greek name of the South Wind in Hellenic mythology.

|| Notus | Winds ||
 
νους (nous)

Greek, the 'thinking principle', similar but not identical to that of the English "mind"so why not 'intellect'?

|| νους (nous) | mind ||
 
Now, now || eternal | present | today ||

Be here now.

Regarding Now, see eternity, also present, also today.
 
Nowell

Nowell [From French Nol, which see].
 
NROOGD

  • The name NROOGD is an acroynm of the initials of "New Reformed Orthodox Order of the Golden Dawn";
  • NROOGD was so named jokingly as a spoof on the pompous and pretentious titles of many orders of ritual magicians of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries of the CE;
  • NROOGD is an order of Wiccans .
  • NROOGD bibliography includes:
    • "The Green Book of the NROOGD" by Rowan Fairgrove, 1996
    • "Cult and Counter-Cult" by Gini Graham Scott
      [roman clef, in which the Cult is Christian, and the Counter-Cult is NROOGD]
  • NROOGD's Web-site is at http://www.nroogd.org

|| NROOGD ||
 
Nu, Nu-it, Nuit, Nut || 156 | sky-goddess | Triads | AL ||

[Egyptian nu 'pot, bowl'which, inverted is Nu-it or Nut, the sky;
Nuit puns to French nuit 'night' and to English new;
Nu puns to French nu 'naked'.]

cf the Egyptian myth of the sky-goddess Nut and the earth-god Geb.

Nu or Nu-it or Nuit, who speaks in AL I, is:

  • the sky-goddess;
  • analogous to Whitehead's continuum,
    the region of all potential, the receptacle out of which all forms emerge, and the lure to novelty;
  • the personification of infinite Spacethat is, the total of possibilities of every kind; and Hadit is any point which has experience of these possibilities;
  • the Lover of Hadit;
  • the Mother of Heru Ra Ha.

|| Nu-it ||
 
nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad

[from Latin]: the Anglo-Saxon synonym is naked,
which some fastidious souls find to be too strong for their delicate sensibilities.

CE 1989.01.26, in the Kolli mountains in southern India,
Christian Fabre, of Bziers, France, creator of Fashions International,
becomes the Swami Pranavnanda; e-mailto:swamiji@aumnamahshivaya.org

CE 1989.01.26, dans les monts Kolli au sud de l'Inde :
Christian Fabre, de Bziers, crateur de Fashions International,
devient le Swami Pranavnanda; e-mailto:swamiji@aumnamahshivaya.org
―Max, janvier 2004, #168, numro spcial  Tout Nu , article pp 100-104

& cf le livre :
Swami, PDG et moine hindou. Delville, 2003
& v. the paintings of Aude_Rech
& v. les tableaux d'Aude_Rech
 
Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith
Aleister_Crowley and Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly name their first-born daughter
Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith.
Soon after she is born, she diesofficially, of typhoid fever;
but unofficially, according to Duncombe Jewell, of acute nomenclature.
Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 195:b, 235:m

|| Nuit Ma Ahathoor Hecate Sappho Jezebel Lilith | nomenclature ||
 
null, Null, nullity, the null set || Zero ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| null | Null ||
 
number(s) || enumerate | essence | enumeration | gematria | numeration | numerology | mathematics | Numeric Section | life | Pythagoras ||

the essence of life is number and pattern, according to Pythagoras of Samos.

numbers include:


|| number | numbers ||
 
numeration

in qabbalistic gematria, the number of a word or of a name is called its numeration.

|| gematria | number | numbers | numeration | numerology | mathematics | Numeric Section ||
 
numerology

visit :
Cf: | gematria | number | numbers | numeration | numerology | mathematics
 
Nyarlathotep || madness | Moloch ||

According to H P Lovecraft,
cf the Mythos of Cthulhu.

|| Nyarlathotep ||
 
Nyingma || Vajrayāna | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Nyingma ||
 
 
ection O

 
oak || Irminsul | mistletoe | tree ||

the tree which is most susceptible to being struck by lightning is the oak, which sacred to Zeus, who is god of lightning.

|| oak ||
 
Oannes || water-god ||

Oannes is the fish-tailed water-god.

|| Oannes ||
 
Obatal

Yoruban name of the orisha of what.

|| Obatal | other ||
 
Oberon

fairy King in William Shakespeare's play entitled "A Midsummer Night's Dream".

|| Oberon | Dream ||
 
object(s) || jagrat | thoughts ||

objects are crystallized thoughts. Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

in jagrat, which is ordinary "wakefulness", reality is masked by objects, which are crystallized thoughts. Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

|| object | objects ||
 
obscene

[From a Latin word meaning 'off-scene']
 
obscenely

off-scene; cf obscene, obscenity; profanely, profanation, the profane
 
obscenity

Obscenity is use off-scene. Cf the obscene Big Bad Words, profanity, taboo.
 
the two obscurations || two | other | other ||

the two  obscurations are:

  • conceptual thought
  • afflictive emotion

|| obscurations ||
 
observation

"Stay alertyou can observe a lot by watching."
Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, p 123:tm

|| alertness | observation | Sleepwalkers | Yogisms ||
 
Occidental || Oriental ||

[< Latin] 'Western' (id est, Euro-American), as contrasted with Oriental.

|| Occidental ||
 
occultism

occultism is belief in the existence of the occult.

Cf theurgy and thaumaturgy.

|| occult | occultism | occultists | theurgy | thaumaturgy
 
occultist(s) || occult | occultism | Gnostics | mystics ||

Occultists are those who believe in the occult. Many or most occultists, unlike myself, are able to believe six impossible things before breakfast. occultists include:
  • the witch of Endor
  • Pythagoras
  • Sir Michael Scot (Michael Scotus), 1175 1232?
  • Albert_of_Cologne, Saint_Albertus_Magnus, Saint_Albert_the_Great, 1193/12061280
  • Nicholas Flamel, 13301418, & his wife Pernelle
  • the Jew_Abraham_of_Wrzburg, CE 13621458?, son of Simon, and author of the Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage, tr Mathers
  • Christian_Rosenkreutz, 13781484
  • Faust, 1480?1540
  • Heinrich_Cornelius_Agrippa, 14861535
  • Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus von Hohenheim, 1493-1541
  • Dr John_Dee
  • Edward_Kelley
  • Karl_von_Eckhartshausen, 17521853: The_Cloud_Upon_the_Sanctuary
  • Francis_Barrett, FRC: The Magus: or celestial intelligencer, 1801
  • Sir Edward_Bulwer-Lytton: Zanoni; The Coming Race: Edinburgh, Blackwood, 1871
  • Eliphaz_Levi_Zahed
  • Josphin Sr Pladan, RC, EGC
  • the Fox sisters in Hyde Park, New York
  • Madame Blavatsky
  • Annie_Besant: Esoteric_Chriistianity
  • William_Wynn_Westcott
  • Arthur_Edward_Waite
  • Samuel_Liddell_MacGregor-Mathers
  • Paschal_Beverly_Randolph
  • Dr_Arnoldo_Krumm-Heller, Frater Huiracocha
  • Samael_Aun_Weor
  • Carl_Kellner
  • Theodor_Reuss
  • Aleister Crowley
  • Swami Vivekananda, born Narandranath_Dutta, head of the Vedanta_Society; Nikola_Tesla and Aleister Crowley both like him.
  • Eugen_Grosche, Brotherhood of Saturn
  • Rudolf_Steiner
  • Nicholas_Roerich
  • George_Gurdjieff
  • Peter Demianovitch Ouspensky / Piotr Demianovitch Uspenskii
  • Hermann Hesse
  • Julius Evola
  • Guido von List
  • Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels
  • Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorff
  • Theodor Fritsch
  • Heinrich_Himmler
  • Harvey Spencer Lewis, AMORC
  • Jane_Wolffe
  • Karl_Germer, Frater_Saturnus
  • Grady_Louiis_McMurtry, Frater Hymenaeus_Alpha_777, Caliph X OTO
  • Phyllis_Seckler, Soror Meral
  • Frater Aemeth
  • Arden

|| occultists ||
 
Oceanside

Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA, is the locus of the headquarters of the Rosicrucian_Fellowship of Max Heindel.

|| Oceanside | other ||
 
Octateuch

  1. the five Books of the Pentateuch
  2. the Book of Joshua
  3. the Book of Judges
  4. the Book of Ruth

these comprise the eight Books of the Octateuch in the Old Testament of the Judo-Christian Bible.

|| Octateuch | Pentateuch | Old Testament ||
 
Od, od; adj. odic

the supposedly electromagnetic (Theo-zoological, says Guido von List)
energy called variously:


|| od | odic ||
 
dhinn

Variant spelling of Odin.

|| dhinn | Odin | Woden | Wotan | gods ||
 
Odin || dhinn | Woden | Wotan | gods ||

Odin is the Norse form of the Anglo-Saxon name Woden and the continental Teutonic name Wotan.

Odin is the Great God, and is one-eyed.

Odin's_twin_Ravens: in Norse mythology, Odin's twin Ravens are Hugin [Old Norse Huginn, 'Thought'] and Munin [Old Norse Muninn, 'Memory, Mind'].

Odin's eight-legged steed is Sleipnir whom he rides into Valhalla.

|| Odin ||
 
OHO

'Outer Head of the Order'

cf :
|| OHO ||
 
Ojai

Ojai, CA 93023 / (POB) 93024, USA, is a Southern California town
inhabited by aging Theosophists who believe(d) that
Jiddu Krishnamurti is the current incarnation of the Christ.

|| Ojai ||
 
Olam

[Hebrew, 'World']

| Olam | Worlds | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
Old Horny || Atu XV | The Devil | horn | the Horned Lord | horny | horns | Splitfoot ||

Old Horny is the Horned Lord of the Wiccans, and consort of the Goddess of Love.

|| Old Horny ||
 
Old Ones || Lovecraft | Deep Ones | Elder Gods | entities ||

the Old Ones are chthonic deities, and include:


|| Old Ones ||
 
Old Religion || Equinox of the Gods | deification | demonization | Pachakuti | Pagan | Religion ||

at every Equinox of the Gods, some of the deities of the old religion are deified and become the angels of the new religion, while others are demonized and become the demons and devils of the new religion.

see Equinox of the Gods.

|| Old Religion ||
 
Old Testament

the Christian name of the Scriptures that Jews hold to be holy, and that form the first part of the Christian Bible, the second being the New Testament, with the Apocrypha sandwiched between them.

|| Old Testament | New Testament | Testament ||
 
Olodumare

Yoruban name of the orisha of what.

|| Olodumare | other ||
 
On a spaceship with Beelzebub

David Kheridian
On a spaceship with Beelzebub
by a grandson of Gurdjeff
publisher:
Globe Press Books, Inc
POB 2045
Madison Square Station
New York, NY 10159-2045
Dewey Decimal System # 920 / G 961 k
LCCN: 90-85646
ISBN:
  • 0-936385-20-0 (hardcover)
  • 0-936385-10-3 (paperback)
 
one-eyed

Cf:
|| one-eyed | Eye ||
 
One Power

All the Power that ever was, or will be, is here now. Pattern on the Trestleboard
The One Power is the Power drawn from the True Source.
Vide Wielders of the One Power
 
Operation || Working ||

[< Latin, 'Working']

a magickal Working; a Working of Magick.

|| Operation ||
 
Opener of the Ways || god of the ithyphalls | gods, ithyphallic | ithyphallic gods | ithyphalls ||

the Opener of the Ways is the dark ithyphallic god of Magic
whose arrival as the ithyphalls heralds the true beginning of a rite of Magick,
and who is called variously:


|| Opener of the Ways ||
 
Ophanophan; plural Ophanmophanm || Angel(s) ||

[Hebrew, 'wheeled angel'?]
hayyot [the initial h is pharyngeal, hence sub-dotted]
hayyot ha-Ophanim 'living creatures with wheels'?

|| Ophan | Ophanim ||
 
Ophidian Current || Draconian Current | Typhonian Current | 93 Current ||

the magickal or mystical use of psycho-sexual (Odic or Vodic) energies, based physiologically on the Phallus and Kteis, as in the most ancient arcana of Africa and the Extreme Orient; its vibration is Apophis, as in IAO; it is the tantra of Dakshinakalika; cf the science of the Bhairavas; use of the Ophidian Current can prepare human consciousness for intercourse with the denizens of other dimensions. Grant, Aleister

|| Ophidian Current ||
 
Ophite(s) || Serpent | Ophanm ||

ophites are snake-worshippers;
Ophites are said to be licentious ophite Gnostics.

cf:


|| ophite | Ophites ||
 
opposites || Rim | Wheel | Circle | conjuncti oppositorum ||

we unite in ourselves :

  • God and Devil
  • Light and darkness
  • Masculinity and femininity
  • Good and evil
  • High and low
  • East and West
  • Life and death
  • Virtue and vice
  • peace and war
  • etc.

in the the conjunction oppositorum, which occurs at the axis mundi, the opposites which exist in saṃsāra at the Rim of the Wheel of Life (bhavacakra) or of Time (kalacakra) are, paradoxically, not perceived as contradictory;

all the pairs of opposites exist in the field of space-time, and include :


|| opposite | opposites | Opposite | Opposites ||
 
Or

Or [Hebrew, 'Light'; French, "gold']. Cf the En Sf r.
 
Orage, Alfred Richard, 18731934

influential English editor, social thinker, and Socialist, known for editing the magazine New Age from 1907 until 1922 when he joins Gurdjieff in Fontainebleau; in 1924.01 he goes to New York to help Gurdjieff with his first visit to America and later introduces and supervises the Work there; in 1930.05 he returns to England, is instrumental in rekindling interest in the Social Credit movement; in 1932.04 he founds a journal The New English Weekly. He plans to introduce Gurdjieffs ideas therein and elsewhere, but he dies on the night of 1934.11.05.

|| Orage | A. R. Orage | Gurdjieff ||
 
orange

orange is the hue and color of:


|| orange | colors ||
 
Orcus

a Latin name of the god of the Underworld.

|| Orcus | gods | Underworld ||
 
ordeals

The ordeals:

  • "Then the priest ... said unto the Queen of Heaven: Write unto us the ordeals; ... But she said: the ordeals I write not..." AL I:33-34

  • "There is a word to say about The Hierophantic task. Behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. The gross must pass through fire ; let the fine be tried in the intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. Thus ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know well the other! AL I:50 & cf Grades.

  • AL III:
    42. The ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones.

    62. To Me do ye reverence! to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal, which is bliss.
    63. The fool readeth this Book of the Law, and its comment; & he understandeth it not.
    64. Let him come through the first ordeal, & it will be to him as silver.
    65. Thrugh the second, gold.
    66. Through the third, stones of precious water.
    67. Through the fourth, ultimate sparks of the intimate fire.
    68. Yet to all it shall seem beautiful. Its enemies who say not so, are mere liars.
    AL III:62-68

 
order, Order || chaos |opposites ||

cf the :
|| Order | order ||
 
Ordo_Novi_Templi [Latin, 'Order of New Templars']

1907/12/25, Castle Werfenstein, Austria: Jrg Lanz von Liebenfels founds the Ordo Novi Templi 'Order of New Templars' which endures until near the end of World War II, includes a red swastika on their yellow-orange flag, and is the first to use the swastika in an "Aryan" sense.

|| Ordo_Novi_Templi | Order of New Templars | Templars ||
 
Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.)

[Latin, 'Order of the Temple of the East']

|| Ordo Templi Orientis | O.T.O.
 
orgy, plural orgies

[< Greek, 'working']

originally, any rite or magickal Operation or Working; today, a sexual rite.

Cf:
|| orgy | orgies ||
 
Oriental || Occidental | other ||

[< Latin] 'Eastern' (id est, Far-Eastern), as contrasted with Occidental.

|| Oriental ||
 
Orifil

Orifil is the Angel whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes to Saturn

|| Orifil | other ||
 
Origen ; Origenism

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Origen | Origenism | Christology ||
 
Orishas, Orix, Yoruban deities || gods | goddesses | deities ||

Cf the:
Yoruban gods include:
Yoruban goddesses include :


cf the Seven African Powers, a.k.a. los Siete Poderes Africanos; and the number seven.

visit http://www.ariadnespider.org/Afro-Diasporic/index.shtml

and read the writings of Migne Gonzlez-Wippler.

|| Yoruban deities | Orishas ||
 
Orpheus || retrospection | ABRAHADABRA ||

Orpheus descends into the Underworld to retrieve Eurydice, but looks back and so loses her.

see the book:
ABRAHADABRA: understanding Aleister Crowley's Thelemic Magick
c1994 by Rodney Orpheus
WeiserBooks, ISBN 1-57863-326-5
|| Orpheus | Rodney Orpheus ||
 
os || mouth ||

[Latin, 'mouth']

correspondences include:

|| os ||
 
Os Abysmi || Hellmouth | Abysm | Abyss | Da'ath ||

[Latin, 'os 'mouth' + abysmi, genitive, 'of [the] pit'not necessarily bottomless]

the Os Abysmi is situated in the inferior or Lower Astral plane.
Belzebuub [sic], in A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, p 12:t

cf:
|| Os Abysmi ||
 
Osho, Rajneesh, 19311990 | New_Age_movement |

Chandra Mohan Jain, an Indian mystic and guru, known also as the Acharya Rajneesh or the Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh, and as Osho since 1989, who acquires a world-wide following, writes more than 600 books, and produces several thousand audio and video recorings of his talks; his books include:

  • Hammer on the rock
  • Sex matters: from sex to superconsciousness
  • This very body of the Buḍḍha

his ashram is the Osho International Meditation Resort, in Pune, India.

| Osho | Rajneesh |
 
Osiris | dyingāgod | Lord_god_of_the_Underworld | Shinjed |

[Greek barbarization of the Egyptian Asar | Asar | Auser]

His Tibetan name is Shinjed.

The hieroglyph for Osiris is a throne and an eye.

The ancient Egyptians considered Sirius to be the most important star in the heavens, and sometimes identified Sirius with their chief goddess Isis, who, as Sirius, they customarily portrayed in paintings as travelling in the same celestial boat with two companions, of whom one was the chief Egyptian god, Osiris, whose hieroglyph is a throne and an eye. Since Osiris is represented by an eye and is sometimes considered the companion of Sirius, and since the Bozo tribe of Mali in central Africa call Sirius B "the eye star", one can infer that Osiris is Sirius B.

The Lgos Aions is the Word of the on.
The Lgos of the on of Osiris is Agap (Αγαη).

|| on of Osiris | Lgos Aions | Asar | Auser | Osiris | Triads ||
 
Ostara | Astara | Easter | Eastre | Eostra | Eostre | Ishtar |

Germanic reflex of the name of Astara > Ishtar.

|| Ostara ||
 
other

You have clicked on a link named other, which should have been, but by mistake was not, deleted;
so now, as you click on the upper-left-hand arrow-button to go back,
please accept the regrets and apology of the Author.
 
O.T.O.

abbreviation of 'Ordo Templi Orientis'

ancestors of the O.T.O. in the e.v. include:
a history of the Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) can be found at http://www.oto.org.uk/oto/oto_history.shtml


|| O.T.O.
 
Ouarda

Soror Ouarda [Arabic, 'Rose'] is Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly, 1874-1932 e.v.
in 1904 e.v., Soror Ouarda is the first Scarlet Woman of Aleister Crowley as the Beast 666;
and on April 810 of 1904 e.v., in Cairo, Egypt, Αιϝαςς (Aiwass) transmits Liber XXXI through her.

|| Ouarda | Scarlet Women | sorores ||
 
Ouija board || talking board | witchboard | board ||

Ouija is a world-wide trade-mark, registered in the US circa CE 1890 and in Canada in whatYear, of a talking board sold by the trade-mark's owner.

the word "Ouija" or "ouija" is pronounced "weedjee" by illiterates and "weedja" by literates,

appears to Egyptologists not to mean 'good luck' in ancient Egyptian
J. Edward Cornelius, Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board, Chapter Two, pp 20:b-21:t

nor does it mean 'yes-yes' in French and German respectively, since it is not pronunced "wee-ya";

rather, "Ouija", with its initial capitalized, denotes the talking board that bears the trade mark Ouija;
and "ouija", uncapitalized, denotes any talking board. Refer to J. Edward Cornelius, Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board, Chapter Two

for its proper use, and dangers when mis-used, see talking board;

and see the book Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board,  2005 by J. Edward Cornelius.

|| Ouija | Ouija board ||
 
Ourans

[Greek; cognate with Latin Uranus;
not cognate with Vedic & Vedic Vruṇa-;
Georges Dumzil later abandoned this connection; sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.]
Ourans is the earlier Greek name of the god of the sky, who is called in Latin Uranus.
| Ourans | Uranus | sky-god ||
 
Ourobors

Ourobors is the Greek name of the Serpent-that-eats-its-tail, q.v.
Ouroboros swallows his tail, so has no terminus, so symbolizes eternity in the sense of time without end, or eternal life; and also completion, perfection, totality, and all cycles, including, inter alia:Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | māṇḍala | Ourobors | perfection | recurrence | return | ring | Serpent | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
Ouspensky, Peter or Petr or Pitr or Pitr Dem'ianovitch, 1878-1947 || author | Gurdjeff ||

Peter or Pitr or Pitr Demianvitch Ouspensky or Uspenskii, 1878-1947, is a Russian logician, mathematician, mystic, and famous journalist and writer, who meticulously records Gurdjeff's teaching in Russia and during the long flight Westward, and is author of the following books:
  • The Fourth Dimension; 1909.
  • Tertium organum:
    the third canon of thought -
    a key to the enigmas of the world
    1912, 1920, 1922; Alfred A KnopfBorzoi Books, New York, 1966; 1981.
  • A New model of the universe:
    principles of the psychological method in its application to the problems of science, religion, and art; 1914, 1931, 1934.
  • Letters from Russia (1919)
    reprinted from The New Age with an introduction by Fairfax Hall and an epilogue by C E Bechhofer, 1979.
  • In search of the Miraculous: Fragments of an Unknown Teaching (1923?)
    Harcourt, Brace & Company, New York, 1949, 1977, ISBN 0-15-644508-5; 1949, 1977, 2001, ISBN 0-15-600746-0.
  • Strange life of Ivan Osokin:
    a 'kinedrama' based on the theory of eternal recurrence (1947).
  • The Fourth Way (1957, 1971)
  • The Psychology of man's possible evolution
  • Talks with a Devil:
    Two stories, "The Inventor" and "The Benevolent Devil",
    edited and introduced by John Godolphin Bennett, 1897-1974; published in 1974.
  • Conscience : The Search for Truth
    five lectures on negative emotions, false personality, self-will, memory, Work on oneself, and schools (1979).
Cf: Uspenskii | Gurdjeff: bibliography | Title |
 
Owl(s) || Hecate | Birds ||

owls are attributed to Hecate.

|| Owl | owls ||
 
Ox

The Ox corresponds to the Bull, and to the eponymous Aramaic and Hebrew Letter Aleph.

|| Ox ||
 
oxymoron (n); oxymoronic (adj)

An oxymoron is a self-contradictory statement, such as:| absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth
 
 
ection P

 
Pachacuti, pachacuti, Pachakuti, pachakuti, in the CE, circa ann 2000

[Quechua, 'World-changing time of change, turmoil, and cosmic upheaval']
the change of an age.
Cf | time | Pachacuti, pachacuti, Pachakuti, pachakuti

Events of the current Change of the Great Season, and kairs, include:
  1. CE 1889: the HOGD is formed;
  2. CE 1889: now begins the twilight of the Kal Yuga of the Hindus, 1889-1989 (193950).
  3. CE 1902: the British send General Younghusband's "Expedition" to Tibet, which Gurdjeff considers to be disasterous.
  4. CE 1903: world affairs degenerate constantly for the rest of the century, according to Gurdjeff and JG Bennett.
  5. CE 1904:
  6. CE 1905: the Japanese victory in the Russo-Japanese War breaks the spell of European invincibility in the European colonies, and thus sets the stage for the revolt of the colonials and the collapse of the European empire;
  7. CE 1905: Albert Einstein's Theory of Relativity.
  8. CE 1908-1912: Pablo Picasso and Georges Braque, in collaboration, develop cubism.
  9. CE 1914-1918, Europe: major crisis: World War I.
  10. CE 1920, Constantinople: at the Kuru Cheshme palace of Prince Baha-ud-din, JG Bennett meets Georgi Gurdjeff.
  11. CE 1920s: the Occident is swept by a swarm of swamis from India.
  12. CE 1924, France: PD Ouspensky disconnects from Gurdjeff who in 1924 is seriously injured in a motoring-accident.
  13. CE 1932: JG Bennett begins to work under the direction of PD Ouspensky.
  14. CE 1935: Gurdjeff abandons the idea of establishing his Institute, and instead teaches individuals, and tries to prevent any oranization from forming.
  15. CE 1939: middle of the twilight of the Kal Yuga of the Hindus; second major crisis: World War II begins in Europe.
  16. CE 1945, Egypt: the Gnostic gospels; Elaine H. Pagels; cf: Book of Thomas
  17. CE 1945.08: the US drops two atomic bombs on Japan; now begins the Great Purification of the Hopi.
  18. CE 1987.08.16-17: Harmonic Convergence; refer to the book "The Mayan Factor" by Jose Arguelles; and to the book Harmonic Convergence: From Prophecy to the Fourth Dimension: Navigating by the Law of Time. by Jose Arguelles.
  19. CE 1998Mecca, Arabia: a stampede kills 180 hadjis;what, if anything, does this signify?.
  20. CE 1998-1999: the approach of Y2K (Year 2-Kilo) creates the Y2K panic which enriches Microsoft by millions of dollars.
  21. CE 1998-2000: the pole-shift, that Edgar_Cayce has predicted for now, doesn't occur.
  22. CE 1999.summer: as Nostradamus has predicted in the 16th_century, a "great King of Terror" appears in the sky when the Shrub begins his electioneering-campaign on television which is bounced off comSats in geocentric orbit in the sky.
  23. CE 2000.01.01, hour 00:00:00: Y2K (Year 2-Kilo) enters, and the third Christian millennium beginswith not a bang, but a whimper.
  24. CE 2004.02.01, Mecca, Arabia: 251 hadjis are trampled to death during the rite of stoning the devil;what, if anything, does this signify?.
  25. CE 2010: geocentric analysis of the Great Pyramid.
  26. CE 2011: the Age of Aquarius begins, according to some astrologers.
  27. CE 2012.11.11: in regard to this, refer to the works of Solara Antara Amaa-Ra.
  28. CE 2012.12.21: the MesoAmerican (Aztec and Mayan) calendar-cycle ends; and with it, all if any remnants of the Age of Pisces; is Pachacuti now completed?
  29. CE 2100ish: end of Occidental civilization, the last of the great Cultures, according to Yockey/Varange, Imperium.

Cf: | Apocalypse | Beginning of the Age of Aquarius | Cataclysm | Catastrophobia | CE 2012 | CE 2012.11.11 | CE 2012.12.21 | Change of an Age, Changing of an Age | Conflagration | Crisis / Opportunity | Ekpyrosis | End of an Age | Beginning of a New Age | End of the Age of Pisces | End-of-Time | End-Time | Beginning-Time | Equinox of the Gods | Eschaton | Galactic Winter Solstice | die Gtterdmmerung | Great Purification | kairs | KalYuga | Kalki(n)(n) | Mayan calendar end-time | Pachakuti | Ragnark | time of the End | Time of the New Beginning | Turn of an Age | Twilight of the gods | World-End | World-Changing Time ||

V. Mass dreams of the future, p. 300:b

|||
 
Pachad

Pachad [Hebrew, 'Fear'] is the alternate name of the red Sephira 5, which is usually called Geburh [Hebrew, 'Severity'], and is ruled by Mars, who is the King of Fear.

|| Pachad | deims | Fear | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||
 
padma; padme [Sanskrit; > Tibetan] pdma, pdme, pme] || detachment | lotus | samsara ||

[Sanskrit padma, 'lotus' > Tibetan pdma, pdme > Tibetan pma]

the lotus-flower symbolizes  detachment from samsara.

|| padma | padme ||
 
Padmākara_Translation_Group <padmakara@songtsen.org> / Padmâkara, Le Plantou / 24580 Plazac / France || Indic | other ||

they've translated, inter_alia, The_heart_treasure_of_the_enlightened_ones.

|| Padmākara_Translation_Group ||
 
Padma-Sambhava, fl CE 8th century || tertn | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'Lotus-Born']

flourishes in the 8th century of the CE;

is born in Uddiyana, now Swat, Pakistan;

is the Vajra_Guru who transmits the dharma to Tibet;

is the most famous tertn, who hides the Bardo_Thdol around the year 750.

|| Padma-Sambhava ||
 
Pagan || Paganism | Old Religion | Religion ||

[< Latin, 'country yokel, hick, rube, rural, rustic']

derogatory term used by Roman Christians to put-down the devotees of the Old Religion.

The difference between a Jew, a Pagan, and a Christian, is that:
  • a Jew washes his hands after he has sex;
  • a Pagan washes his before;
  • a Christian washes his instead.

|| Pagan ||
 
Pagana

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible.
 
Painter, painter, Painters, painters || Pictor, Pictori | Pictrix, Pictrices ||

Painters or Pictors include:

  • Hieronymus_Bosch, 1450-ish1516, painter of the fantastic, in the bishopric of s-Hertogenbosch, in the north of the Duchy_of_Brabant
  • Gustave_Moreau, 1826/04/061898/04/18, French Symbolist painter
  • Flicien_Rops, 18331898, Belgian Symbolist painter of the erotic and necrophiliac
  • Odilon_Redon, 1840/04/201916/07/06, French Symbolist painter
  • Henri Rousseau, Le Douanier Rousseau, 18441910, French
  • Gustav_Klimt, 1862/07/141918/02/06, Austrian
  • Aubrey_Vincent_Beardsley, 18721898, English illustrator
  • Austin_Osman_Spare, 18861956, English occultist and Symbolist painter of the erotic
  • Giorgio de Chirico, 18881978, Italian, pittura metafisica
  • Man_Ray, 1890/08/271976/11/18, North_American
  • Max_Ernst, 1891/04/021976/04/01, German Dada and Surrealist painter
  • Salvador_Dali, 1904/05/111989/01/23, Spanish Surrealist painter
  • Rosaleen Miriam "Roie" Norton, 19171979, craft name Thorn, Australian occultist, witch, and painter of the erotic
  • EE_Rehmus, Edward_E_Rehmus, aka Romulus, 19292004, North_American
  • Abdul_Mati_Klarwein, 19322002, Hamburg-born Israeli Surrealist, visionary, and psychedelic painter of androgynes and HermAphrodites, inter_alia
  • Susan_Seddon_Boulet, 19411997/04/28, noted San Fransico Bay Area artist, dies at her home in Oakland at age 55.
  • Michael_Parkes, 1944, American-born, inhabits Spain, paints fantasy and magic realism
  • Narda_Roushdi, 1950?1951?, born in, and inhabits, Berkeley, California, US
  • Debbie Moore 1952, North_American
  • Lhndrubp Wangmo, 1952, North_American
  • Luna Olcott, 1954, North_American

|| Painter, Painters ||
 
pair(s), paired, pairing || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | opposites | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:

|| pair(s) | paired | pairing | Pair(s) ||
 
pāla || dharmapāla | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'defender, guardian, protector']

|| pāla ||
 
Pāli || Indic ||

Pāli is the Middle Indic language, spoken by the Buḍḍha Gautama, that serves as the language of Buḍḍhist ritual, and as the vehicle of the Buḍḍhist sacred scriptures, which, especially in Tibet, are retrotranslated into Sanskrit.
 
palindrome(s) || words ||

palindromes are words or phrases that read identically in either direction; examples include:

  • dog god
  • god dog

|| palindrome | palindromes ||
 
palm

Regarding the palm of the hand, see palmistry. | palm ||
 
palmistry || cheiromancy | Debbie Moore ||

palmistry is the divination of character by the study of the palm of the hand.

in palmistry, the Mounts and the fingers correspond to the Planets.

|| palmistry ||
 
Pan || All | All-Father | God | Lord of the Dance | Night of Pan ||

[Greek, 'All']

Greek sylvan deity Pan of the goatish horns and shanks; cf:

since his name means 'All' in Greek, he came to be identified with the All-Father God.

|| Pan ||
 
pans; panned; panning || Libra | gold ||

cf:


|| pan(s) | panned | panning ||
 
Panjabi || Indic | Sikhism ||

Panjabi is an Indic language of north-western India, and the language of Sikhism.

Panjabi vocabulary includes:
  • Adi
  • Adi Granth
  • amrit ''
  • Amritsar
  • bhakti 'devotion'
  • dharm khand 'living appropriately, or according to the dharma'
  • dharmsala ''
  • Eck Angkar, Eck Ankar, Ik Onkar, Om Kar 'creator': the One God
  • gian khand 'deep knowledge'
  • Granth
  • Gurdwara 'temple'
  • gurmukh: one who is 'devoted to and absorbed in the Guru'
  • Guru
  • Guru Granth Sahib, the: the Adi Granth
  • Harimandir
  • haumai 'disordered inclination'
  • hukam 'Will' (of God)
  • Japi: begins with the Mul Mantra.
  • karam khand 'effort; joy'
  • Kaur 'Princess'
  • Khalsa, the: 'a community of fully committed and initiated Sikhs who have received khande-di-pahul, and are distinguished by the Five Ks'
  • khand 'stage on the spiritual Path'
  • kirpa, nadar, prasad 'grace'
  • kirtan, kitran? 'prayer' Singh, Sikhs, p 18:m
  • langar ''
  • manmukh 'wayward wrong-doer'
  • mara 'the error which attributes higher value to the material world than to the spiritual'
  • Mul Mantra ''
  • Nam 'True Name of God'
  • nam simaran 'meditation'
  • panth, the: 'the body of Sikhs'
  • rahit maryana ''
  • sabda, 'sound'
  • sach khand 'bliss beyond words and beyond rebirth, merging with the divine as a drop in the ocean or a spark in the flame'
  • Sant
  • saram khand 'effort; joy'
  • Sat 'True, Truth'
  • Sat Guru 'True Teacher, True Guide'
  • Sat Nam 'True Name'
  • Sat Sri Akal 'the Name of God is Truth; Immortal God is Truth; True is the Timeless' Singh, Sikhs, pp 59:b
  • seva 'community service'
  • Sikh
  • Singh 'Lion'
  • Sri Guru Granth Sahib: the Adi Granth
  • Wah Guru 'Hail Teacher'
  • Sikh days in the religious calendar;
  • under Ram Das, the acquisition of the "tank of nectar";
  • the building of Amritsar, and therin the Harimandir, which becomes the earthly center of the Sikh identity.

|| Panjabi ||
 
panna || prajā | Wisdom | Buḍḍhism ||

Pāli, 'Wisdom'

|| panna ||
 
pantheon || deities | other | other ||

Hindu pantheon includes:

  • Brahma
  • Visnu
  • Shiva
  • Shakti
  • Kal

Greek pantheon includes:

  • Zeus
  • Athena
  • Hermes

MesoAmerican pantheon includes:

  • Itzpapalotli
  • Mixcoatl
  • Omeototl
  • Quetzalcoatl
  • Tezcatlipoca

Christian pantheon includes:

  • God the Father
  • God the Son
  • God the Holy Ghost
  • Mary, Mother of God the Son
  • Sophia 'Wisdom' - goddess of the Gnostics

new pantheon includes:

  • Big Bang
  • Black Holes
  • selfish genes
  • superstrings

|| pantheon ||
 
Pantocrator || link ||

[Greek, 'All-Ruler']

|| Pantocrator ||
 
Paracelsus

Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus von Hohenheim, 1493-1541:

Swiss Alchemist, astrologer, and physician.
 
paradise, Paradise

[< Persian, 'walled garden']

|| Paradise | Gardens ||
 
paradox

The paradox of Epimenides, who was Cretan, is his statement that all Cretans are liars.

Cf: "This sentence is a lie."

Logic cannot tolerate paradox.

Paradox is present in all great Truths.

|| absurd, absurdity | lie, lies | logic | oxymoron | paradox | reality | truth | Truth ||
 
paragons of enlightenment

Neither primitives who practice clitoridectomy and/or other forms of genital mutilation and/or other atrocities, nor shrinks, nor ascetics, nor gurus, nor other "spiritual" teachers who are supposedly "spiritual" (whatever that's supposed to mean), nor any other cultural ikons or sacred cowsnone of these are paragons of enlightenment; so you'd better Work toward becoming one yourself, provided that you don't get the big head about it. Remember what Blaise Pascal said, namely:  Qui veut faire l'ange fait la bte.  ||
 
Paragranus || Hermann Josephus Metzger | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||

Frater Paragranus, IX O.T.O. is the magickal name of Hermann Josephus Metzger, 19191990;

in 1943, Frater Renatus initiates Hermann Josephus Metzger into the O.T.O. as
Frater Paragranus.

when: Mysteria Mystica Maxima, Appenzell, Schweitz/Switzerland.

in 1990.07.14, Frater Paragranus, IX O.T.O., dies.

|| Paragranus ||
 
pāramitās | six | ten | Prajāpāramitā  |

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| pāramitā | pāramitās | pāramī | pāramīs ||
 
Parcae | Fat | Fates | Moirai | norns | Parc | Weird Sisters

In re the Parc, cf the 3 (Three) | Moirai | Parc | Fat | Fates | norns | Weird Sisters
 
Parkes, Michael

Michael Parkes is a Magickal Pictor who depicts bare-bottomed callipygous women in dreamscapes, reproductions of which are available at Urban Forest.
 
Paroketh || Etz Chayym | Veils ||

the Veil of Paroketh is a fictitious and non-existent Veil (of Parakeets?) on the Etz Chayym, which they of the Golden Dawn said existed to separate the Infernal from the Middle Triad, or Malkuth from Yesd, or Malkuth and Yesd from Hd and Netzach; but it does not exist.

there are other Veils, which do exist.

|| Paroketh ||
 
parinirvāṇa || Kuśināgara | Śākyamuni-Buddha | other ||

in BCE 480, at age 84, at Kuśināgara, Śākyamuni-Buddha attains to parinirvāṇa and his meatware dies.

|| parinirvāṇa ||
 
Parousia

[Greek, 'Appearance']

in Christianity, the Appearance of the Christ.

|| Parousia | Christ ||
 
Parsi

['Persian']

|| Parsi | Farsi | Pharisee ||
 
Parsons, John Whiteside, 19141952 || Belarion ||

Jack Parsons is Frater Belarion 210
 
Pārvatī || link | other ||

consort of Shiva

|| Pārvatī ||
 
passions || anguish ||

the passions, which produce dukkha or sorrow or suffering, include:


|| passions ||
 
passivity

passivity, hoever induced, whether by drugs, or by religion as in India, destroys both art and human life.

|| passivity | other ||
 
past

The past is in time, and in the field of space-time.

Memory looks toward the past, which is merely a dream that no longer exists; and to dwell on one's memories drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m
 
*pater

*PIE, 'father';
reflexes include Vedic pitar-, Greek *pater, Latin *pater;
cf *PIE *deiwos *pater, 'heaven-father'
| *pater ||
 
the Path, the Road, the Way || crossroads | discipline | four Ways | Mādhyamaka | Mount | Mountain | Pilgrim | Places | practice | sādhanā | Seeker | summit | Traveller | Work | Yoga ||

when the knights in the Grail-Quest come to a forest, they would have considered it shameful to enter the forest as a group, so each enters the forest at a place of his own choosing [haeresy] where there is no Path.

"When you come to a fork in the road, take it." Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, pp 48:t, 122:b

"If you don't know where you're going, then any road will get you there." ~Antero_Alli

cf the Wiccan diagram of the eight Paths to the Center.

When you have become the Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, whose many names include
  • Moses;
  • Muhammad;
  • Alastor, the Spirit of Solitude, the Wanderer of the Waste;
  • [your_name],
you follow the Path or the Road or the Way, which Lao-Tzu says is without moving, and which leads ultimately up the Sacred Holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi and has many names, including:
as Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, you ascend the sacred holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi,
until finally you attain to its summit, where
time and eternity, which are perpendicular to each other, intersect at right angles,
and time circles around the still, immobile Axis of eternity; and there:
cf:
|| Path | Road | Way | Ways | Way ||
 
Patrick's rune

At Tara in this fateful hour
I place all Heaven with its power,
And the sun with its brightness,
And the snow with its whiteness,
And the fire with all the strength it hath,
And the winds with their swiftness along their path,
And the sea with its deepness,
And the rocks with their steepness,
And the earth with its starkness,
All these I place
By God's almighty help and grace
Between myself and the powers of darkness.


|| Patrick's rune | Patrick | rune | Light ||
 
Pattern

Each time that an Age returns, its pattern differs slightly from its previous patterns, and is subject to greater change, but the Age is nevertheless the same Age. For the Pattern of an Age, good and ill are the warp and the woof. A pattern that is all one color is no pattern. The Wheel of Time weaves all lives and all actions into the Pattern of the Ages. No one knows how the thread of their own life will be woven into the Pattern, nor how the thread of a people will be woven, nor the Pattern of an Age, much less the Great Pattern. We can only watch, and study, and hope.
very slight periphrasal of Robert Jordan's description in The Wheel of Time, Tom Doherty Associates, LLC, New York, 1990-1993ish, ISBN 0-812-51181-6 and 0-812-various, Book Three: The Dragon Reborn, p. 387:mb.

cf the Pattern on the Trestleboard.

during our life-review in Purgatory, we get to examine our lesser Pattern or lesser Mosaic; in death, we get to see how it fits into the Great Pattern.

|| Mosaic | Pattern | Purgatory | time ||
 
Peace || Calm | hesychia | Serenity | Silence | Stillness | Tranquility | war || Angels ||

External peace is the absence of conflict;
internal Peace is the Presence of the Holy Spirit.

cf :
|| Peace ||
 
peacock, Peacock

Melek Ta'aus is the Peacock Angel of the Yezidi.

|| Peacock | peacock ||
 
Pele

Pele: Hawai'ian name of the Goddesss of Fire, including chthonic Fire and volcanic eruptions. | dark goddesses | ||

 
Pelley, William Dudley, 1890-1962/63

William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63 is:
  • founder, Soulcraft Chapels
  • author of the following works:
    • the novels:
      • The Greater Glory
      • The Fog
      • Drag.
    • the article: "My Seven Minutes in Eternity" published in The American Magazine, Crowell Publishing Co, March, 1919? June, 1929?
    • the books:
      • The Door toRevelation: an autobiography, Copyright 1939 by William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63, published in 1939 by The Pelley Publishers, Asheville, North Carolina, USA.
      • Why I believe the dead are alive, 1942 by William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63, 2d edition 1972, Fellowship Press, Noblesville, Indiana, USA; & cf Soulcraft, POB 192, Noblesville, Indiana, USA
chronology of William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63: cf spiritism
 
Pentacle || Wand(s) | Cup(s) | Sword(s) | Disk(s) | five | Magick | money | Pentagram ||

[from pentangle 'having five angles']

A Pentacle consists typically of a Pentagram inside a circle.

in the Tarot, Pentacles or Disks is the last of the four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot.

the Pentacle of Magick is the last of the four Implements or Weapons of Magick;

|| Pentacle ||
 
Pentagram || Duat | five | Hexagram | Pentacle | Qabbalistic Cross | Venus ||


Pentagram: a certain five-pointed geometric figure drawn with a single criss-crossing line;
unlike a pentagon, whose contour doesn't cross itself.

Every eight years, the planet Venus, the Evening Star, traces a perfect pentagram in the sky across the ecliptic; therefore, the pentagram symbolizes the planet and goddess Venus (to the ancients, the goddess and her planet were the same);

the Pentagram also symbolizes Nuit;

the point is upward for white magick, downward for subterranean chthonic magick.

|| Pentagram ||
 
Pentateuch || five | Octateuch | Old Testament ||

the first five Books of the Old Testament of the Judo-Christian Bible, namely
  1. Genesis
  2. Exodus
  3. Leviticus
  4. Numbers
  5. Deuteronomy
comprise the five Books of the Pentateuch,
and form part of the primary qabbalistic Scriptures.

|| Pentateuch ||
 
permanence, permanent | mind | other  ||

only mind is permanent.

|| permanence | permanent ||
 
people || other ||

there are two typle of people :
  1. those who classify people into two types ;
  2. those who don't.

also, there are four types of people :

|| people ||
 
Frater Per Ardua || Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) | Thelemites ||

Major-General John Frederick Charles Fuller, 1878-1966, British military officer, military strategist, military historian, acquaintance of Aleister Crowley, and author of The Star in the West


|| Per Ardua ||
 
perception || saṃjā ||

see saṃjā.

|| perception ||
 
Perdurabo

[Latin, 'I shall endure throughout, unto the end']

Frater Perdurabo is a magickal motto or name of Brother Aleister Crowley, 1875-1947, in the GD and in Thelma (Θελημα).

|| Perdurabo ||
 
Perfect[ed] Man/Men

a Perfect[ed] Man is a Master and a Superman;
the Perfect[ed] Men are the Masters and Supermen.
-so says Leadbeater in Masters.

cf Perfection.

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| perfect | Perfect ||
 
perfection, Perfection || Ourobors ||

the One Being is Perfect.

aim for, but don't expect, perfection.

"If the world were perfect, it wouldn't be."
Yogi Berra, in What Time Is It?You mean now?, page 95 [see Yogisms]

|| perfection | Perfection ||
 
periodicity

Regarding periodicity: "The first and sixth decades of each century are particularly propitious to commence the promulgation of new spiritual teachings." -Max Heindel, 1865-1919, Collected Works, Volume XIIThe Rosicrucian Mysteries, page 11:t
 
periods of time

Cf: | on | Age | Aionos | chronology | cosmology | cycles of time | day | epoch | Era | Great Year | hour | month | periods of time | phase | week | Year, year | yuga | time |
| periods of time | time ||
 
permanence, permanent | mind  ||

only mind is permanent.

|| permanence | permanent ||
 
Persephone | Hades | Hekate | Underworld  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Persephone ||
 
Persian

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Persian | Mani | Zarathushtra ||
 
persistence

"Never give up, because it ain't over till it's over."
Yogi Berra, in The Yogi book, p 122:penultimate

|| persistence | other ||
 
person, persona || Archetypes | dramatis person | personality ||>

person [< Latin persona 'mask' < per 'through' + son 'sound' + a (nominative singular feminine)]

Cf:
|| person | persona ||
 
personality || dramatis person | mind | person | persona ||

[the word personality is dervied from person, q.v.]

The personality is a functional coalition of subpersonalities; cf the works of Peter Demianovitch Ouspensky.

the core of The personality is the mind.
 
Petra

Petra [< Greek Πετρα, 'rock'; Latin petrae 'rock'], in Arabia Deserta which is later re-named Transjordania, and still later re-named Jordan, whose capital is Amman, is the Hidden City of Pillars (vide H P Lovecraft) of the Nabatan Arabs, whose deties are:
Match me such marvel save in Eastern clime,
A rose-red cityhalf as old as time!
John William Burgon [English Biblical scholar, fl CE 1845]
  • built 80 km (50 mi) south of the Dead Sea
    by Edomites (inhabitants of Edom ['red']);
  • BCE 312: occupied by Nabatans, a tribe of Arabic-speaking Semites;
  • population attains to 30,000;
  • CE 106: Trajan reduces Petra, initiating its decline;
  • after a massive temblor in CE 363 or 551, Petra becomes a backwater,
    and the Nabatans vanish from Occidental chronicles.
  • CE 1812: the Occident re-discovers the Hidden City when Swiss explorer Johann Ludwig Burckhardt hears about it from local Bedouin.

cf its Treasury; and shift-click on tinyurl.com/ynlbdf

|| Petra | red | Irem | Hidden City | cities ||
 
Peter; peter || Cross of Saint Peter | ithyphallos ||

[< Latin, 'stone']


|| Peter | peter ||
 
phalls || Beast ||

phalls [Greek, 'Lingam']

the phalls is one-eyed, and the ithyphalls is gigantic, like Cyclops.

cf the ithyphalls.
 
Pharisee

['Persian']

|| Pharisee | Parsi | Farsi ||
 
phenomena || anitya | Buḍḍhism ||

all beings and all phenomena are empty-and-devoid of independent, permanent essence.

|| phenomena ||
 
Philokala || hesychasm ||

[Greek, 'love of spiritual beauty' ; Russian Dobrotolyubie]

" The Philokala contains the full and detailed science of constant interior prayer, set forth by twenty-five holy Fathers. French, Way, p.10:t

"[T]he title of the great collection of mystical and ascetic writings by Father of the Eastern Orthodox Church, over eleven centuries." French, Way, p.209

The Philokala is an Early Christian collection of books by different authors,
used in our time in the Eastern Church, especially for the instruction of monks,
and containing many excellent works on psychology,
says Ouspensky in The Psychology of man's possible evolution, p 5:tm.
 
philosophy, philosophies; philosophers

logic is concerned with truth, not with facts ;
science is concerned with facts, not with truth ;
philosophy is concerned with both.

|| philosophy | philosophies | philosophers ||
 
Phlegethon

the flaming River Phlegethon is the River of Fire in Hades.

|| Phlegethon | Rivers of the Underworld | Hades ||
 
Phnicia; Phnician; Phnicians

Phnician is the Canaanite language of Phnicia. Cf Punic.

|| Phnicia | Phnician | Phnicians | Punic | Canaanite | Semitic ||
 
phonosymbolism || mantra(m) | chakra | word || ||

phonosymbolism is the principle that every sound that one utters or hears affects a specific chakra.

|| phonosymbolism ||
 
physical || bodies | Dimensions | Planes | Realms ||

our material physical body is on the material physical plane with its three spatial dimensions, which is in the four-dimensional world of space-time which has three spatial dimensions, and a single fourth or temporal dimension, which is time.

|| physical ||
 
Pico della Mirandola, Giovanni, 1463-1494

Giovanni Pico della Mirandola, 1463-1494 (dit en franais Jean Pic de la Mirandole): penseur italien
  • 1463 : il est n Mirandola.
  • 1484 : il se fixe Florence, auprs de Laurent de Mdicis, et frquente l'acadmie de Marsile Ficin.
  • 1486 : Rome : il publie les neuf cents thses, ou   Conclusiones philosophicae, cabalisticai et theologicae .
  • 1487 : il est poursuivie pour hrsie.
  • 1488 : il est imprisonn au donjon de Vincennes pendant trois semaines.
  • 1494 : il est mort d'empoisonnement Florence.
-Grand Larousse encyclopdique, Paris, 1964

| Pico della Mirandola ||
 
Pictor, Pictori

Pictor: [Latin, 'Painter'; plural Pictori]: Cf the feminine Pictrix, Pictrices. Magical Pictori include:|| Pictor, Pictori | Pictrix, Pictrices | Painter, Painters ||
 
Pictrix, Pictrices

Pictrix, Pictrices: [Latin, feminine of Pictor, Pictori 'Painter, Painters']
Magical Pictrices include:| Pictor, Pictori ||
 
*PIE

Abbreviation of '*Proto-Indo-European'. | *PIE ||
 
pig, swine || Animals | kleshas | Poisons ||


|| pig | swine ||
 
Pilgrim, Seeker, Traveller, Vagabond, Wanderer || Mount | Mountain | Path | Pilgrimage | Places | summit | Way ||

When you have become the Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, whose many names include
  • Moses;
  • Muhammad;
  • Alastor, the Spirit of Solitude, the Wanderer of the Waste;
  • [your_name],
you follow the Path or the Road or the Way, which Lao-Tzu says is without moving, and which leads ultimately up the Sacred Holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi and has many names, including:
as Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, you ascend the sacred holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi,
until finally you attain to its summit, where
time and eternity, which are perpendicular to each other, intersect at right angles,
and time circles around the still, immobile Axis of eternity; and there:
|| Pilgrim || | Seeker | Traveller ||
 
pilgrimage, Pilgrimage || Pilgrim | destinations_of_pilgrimage ||

read Bunyan, JohnPilgrim's_Progress, by John Bunyan

|| Pilgrimage pilgrimage ||
 
Pillar(s) || caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | pole | sushumna ||

in the Qbbalah, the Three Pillars or Paths of the Etz Chayym correspond to the Three Graces, and to the three principal nadis.
and cf the Three Graces.

|| Pillar | Pillars ||
 
pingala || ida | nadis | sushumna | Serpent-Fire | kuṇḍalinī | caduceus ||

the hot red masculine Solar spiralic nadi named pingala in Sanskrit is
symbolized by a red snake who slithers upward and three-and-a-half times around the sushumna of the caduceus;

confer the Grace Aglaia [Greek, 'Brightness'], the Three Graces, and the nadis which are the two helical currents of the Serpent-Fire kuṇḍalinī.

|| pingala ||
 
Pisces, the Fishes

[in interlingua, Pisces]
February 20 to March 20

Pisces rules the feet.

The natives of Pisces, who are called
Pisceans, tend to be as follows:
The Piscean is "the mystic, the mourner, magnetic and strange".
The past Age of Pisces, the Fishes, extends from BCE 160 to CE 1904 or 2000 or 2012.

| Pisces | Fishes | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Pit

The pit below the altar of the temple is the locus of tauroctonies and of the taurobolum (cf the Tauroctony).
Cf: Abyss | Below | Down | ground | Mithraeum, Mithraea | Underworld | Pit ||
 
pity

Cf:


|| pity | Mercy | mercy ||
 
Place(s), Site(s) || entities | persons | cities | realms | Dharmadhātu | things ||

there are : | magical places | marvelous_places | sacred places | thin places ||

Magical Places include :


marvelous places include :


sacred places include :


thin places are Places where the Veil between the Worlds is thin, and include known haunts of fairies, including :

  • boneyards, cemeteries, churchyards
  • hawthorns
  • raths
  • mausolea, necropoli, sarcophagi, tombs

| haunt | ley-line | Mountains | rivers || Mount | Mountain | Path | Pilgrim | Places | Sites | Seeker | summit | Way ||
 
planetary || Planets ||

pertaining to one or more of the Planets.

|| planetary ||
 
planetary gods

The planetary gods are:
|| planetary gods | gods | Planets | Tellus ||
 
planetary inlets


The five planetary inlets for the outpouring of Light and Love and Power from the spiritual Hierarchy, to irradiate the consciousness of the entire human race, are said to be:
  • London
  • Darjeeling
  • New York
  • Geneva
  • Tokyo
  • (is the order, in which they are listed, random or deliberate?)

|| planetary inlets | other ||
 
Planetary Lgos

In Theosophy, the Ascended Master Sanat Kumara is said to be the Planetary Lgos, the Lord of the World. | Planetary Lgos | Lgos ||
 
Planet(s) || Earth | Houses | Planets | planetary gods | Signs, zodiacal | zodiac | magic squares ||

In Astrology, the heavenly bodies are called Planets.
They, and their eponymous planetary gods, include:
in palmistry, the Mounts and the fingers correspond to the Planets.

Cf: || Earth | Houses | Planets | planetary gods | Signs, zodiacal | zodiac | magic squares ||
 
plants || tree | animal | beast ||

  • mistletoe
  • The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| plant | Plant | plants | Plants ||
 
Platform 9¾ || Shift-click to see photograph | Hogwarts Express | Hogwarts | Harry Potter | J.K. Rowling ||

at Kings Cross Station, Euston Road, London, England,
the Hogwarts Express departs from Platform 9¾,
which is invisible to Muggles.

To see a photograph of Platform 9¾, shift-click ../img/p/Platform.9.75.jpg.

Remotely, click the following:
|| Platform 9¾ ||
 
Plato, BCE 427-347

Greek philosopher, student of Socrates, teacher of Aristotle, author of The Republic.

|| Plato | other ||
 
Plattdeutsch

Nederlands 'Lowlandish', which the speakers of Hochdeutsch call plattdeutsch 'Flat[land] Dutch', and which the English call Low Dutch, or simply Dutch, is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language spoken in the Nederlands 'Lowlands'.

|| Plattdeutsch | Nederlands | Hochdeutsch | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
play; playful || other | other ||

playful entities include:


|| play | playful ||
 
plenty

Cf the Lord of Plenty.

|| plenty | prosperity ||
 
Pleroma || Rotten Place | Zero ||

[Greek, 'to make whole again, re-integrate? fullness?']

the Pleroma of the Gnostics is the Nothingness or Fullness which is the opposite of the Rotten Place, according to the Gnostics.

the number of the Pleroma is zero, says Frater Perdurabo in 777.

v. Crowley, Berashith: An Essay in Ontology, p.1, 2

|| Pleroma ||
 
Plouton || Pluto | Hades | secrets | Underworld ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Plouton ||
 
Pluto || Plouton | Hades | secrets | Underworld ||

Pluto [< Latin] is the name of:
Pluto is called:
in astrology, Pluto represents a higher octave of Mars;
and Mars and Pluto co-rule the zodiacal Sign Scorpio and the eighth House.

the discovery of the planet Pluto in 1930 is associated with:
  • Sigmund Freud
  • the Great Depression
  • Adolf Hitler
  • the atomic bomb

See Planets | god of the Underworld | gods ||
 
Pnakotic Manuscripts

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", says that
only "parts of the text of the frightful Pnakotic Manuscripts" have survived.

|| Pnakotic Manuscripts | Books | Titles ||
 
pneuma || neshama | spirits | breath | spirit ||

Greek νευμα, 'breath, respiration; spirit'

|| pneuma | Pneuma ||
 
poetic works

poetic works (that is, poetry and poetic prose) have their roots in the subconscious mind; so Dr Carl Gustav Jung advises that one proceed from the dream outward.
|| poetic works | symbolists ||
 
Points, Cardinal

In Occidental Gentile ritual Magick, the four Cardinal Points (of the compass) are:
The other two of the Six Cardinal Points of the Jews and three of the Seven Cardinal Points of the Gentiles, are:
  • Above
  • Below (which is taboo in Judaism)
  • Center (which is invisible to sleepers)

| four | Points | Directions | Qabbalistic Cross | Quarters ||
 
Pole, polarity, polarities || Asherah | Maypole | pillar | pole | tree ||

polarities include those of:

and the existence of each pole implies the existence of the other pole.

Cf:
|| polarities | polarity | Pole ||
 
Pollux

Pollux is the immortal Twin of the zodiacal Sign Gemini.
 
polyvision || other | other ||

one of the new senses.

|| polyvision | other ||
 
Pomba Gira, Pombagira || harlot | Whore | Yoruban goddesses ||

Pomba Gira or Pombagira is the Yoruban name of the harlot-goddess:


|| Pombagira | Pomba Gira ||
 
pomegranates || link | other ||

pomegranates  symbolize the ovaries, and are therefore a fertility-symbol.

|| pomegranates ||
 
Pontifex, pontifices

[< Latin, 'Bridge-builder(s)']

|| Pontifex | pontifices ||
 
Pope

[Latin, 'Papa']

the Bishop of Rome.

|| Pope | other ||
 
Popol Vuh

Popol Vuh, The, Mayan Book of Genesis (creation-myth),
author unknown; edited and/or translated by ?
Cf Scriptures. | Books | creation-myths
 
Portable Darkness:
an Aleister Crowley reader

edited by Scott Michaelsen
1989, New York, Harmony Books
ISBN: 0-517-57128-5
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| Scott Michaelsen | Portable Darkness | Aleister Crowley ||
 
portal(s), Portal(s) | Crossroads | Door | Gate |

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Portal | Gate | Gate of Life | Door | Gate | Jumping-Off Place ||
 
Poseidon

Poseidon is the name [< Greek] of the sea-god who came from the Pleiades and is called:
His wrath is said to cause temblores and tsunamis.

| Poseidon | sea-god ||
 
positivism

Regarding positivism, cf logical positivism.
 
positivist, positivists

Regarding positivists, cf logical positivist.
 
positivity || negativity | opposites ||

cf "Ac-Cent-Tchu-ate the Positive (Mister In-Between)", Johnny Mercer's popular song of 1944, that says that:
You've got to accentuate the positive
Eliminate the negative
Latch on to the affirmative
Don't mess with Mister In-Between
and cf abundance, calm, health, joy, love, peace, serenity, tranquility, trust, truth

|| positivity ||
 
Power(s) || Knowledge | One Power | Wielders of the Power | Vajrapāṇi ||

"Knowledge is power." Francis Bacon, Religious Meditation, 1597

All the Power that ever was, or will be, is here now. Pattern on the Trestleboard

|| Power ||
 
practice(s), Practice(s) | discipline | ngndro | Path | Practitioner | sādhanā | sdhan | tong-len | Work | Yoga ||

the most important Practices for beginners include
  1. āsanapose, position, or posture
  2. prāṇāyāmacontrol of the breath
  3. dharanacontrol of one's thought, as in visualization
  4. meditation
  5. samādhienlightenment?

|| practice | Practice | practices | Practices | triads ||
 
Practitioner | sādhaka | sādhu | Yogi  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Practitioner ||
 
Prajapati | God | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Prajapati ||
 
prajā | panna | Prajāpāramitā | Wisdom | Buḍḍhism  ||

Sanskrit, 'Wisdom'

|| prajā ||
 
Prajāpāramitā | prajā | pāramitā | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Prajāpāramitā ||
 
pralaya

A pralaya is one of the Hindu temporal cycles.
 
praṇava, the || link | other ||

in India, the sacred syllable m is called the praṇava.

|| praṇava ||
 
prāṇāyāma || Practices ||

prāṇāyāma is control of the breath.

|| prāṇāyāma ||
 
prayer(s) || mantra || mantram | mantras | rosary ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| prayer | prayers ||
 
the Five Precepts of Buddhism || link ||

the Five Precepts of Buḍḍhism are to refrain from killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, and intoxicants.

|| Precepts ||
 
precession || 26,000 | Grand Cycle | Great Year ||

The Vernal Point precesses backward, or retrogresses, through the ecliptic.
Each year, the vernal point precedes its position of the previous year by a fraction of a degree, whence the term precession.

The precession of the equinoxes, and of the axis, of planet Tellus, is symbolized by the Labrys.

|| precession | Labrys | Tellus | Ages ||
 
Prcieuse || Precious | Swords ||

[French, 'Precious']

the Sword_Prcieuse is the sword of the Saracen general Baligant in The_Song_of_Roland.

|| Prcieuse ||
 
Precious || Prcieuse | Rinpoche | Sword_Prcieuse ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Precious ||
 
Presence, presence

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | Presence | Shekhina ||
 
present || eternal | now | today ||

The past is a dream, the future is a vision, and
both are mere illusions that exist in time which itself is an illusion also.

Only the present is real. The present moment is eternity, where one can experience nirvāṇa, and which is outside of, and perpendicular to, time, with which eternity intersects at right angles. The present is eternal, and eternity is present here now in reality, outside the illusory field of time.

Memory looks toward the past, which is merely a dream that no longer exists; and hope looks toward the future, which is merely a vision that does not yet exist; and to dwell on one's memories or on one's hopes drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m

|| present | eternity | now | today ||
 
Prester John

[Prester, < Greek Presbyter 'old man, elder']; Prester John was famous in the Middle Ages. | John ||
 
preta-loka | chakra | hungry | ghost(s) | mūladhara-chakra  ||

in Buddhism, the preta-loka is the realm of the hungry ghost(s), who are beings with tiny mouths and huge bellies that can never be satisfied.

cf the mūladhara-chakra

|| preta-loka ||
 
preterism, preterist(s)

preterism, preterist(s): See Biblical prophecy.
 
Priapus

Priaps is the Hellenic or Greek name, and Priapus the Latin name, of the dark deity of the ithyphalls who is the dark ithyphallic Opener of the Ways and god of Magick.
Cf: ithyphallic gods
 
pride

pride:
 
priest(s), Priest

Cf:
|| Priest | Hierophant | Priestess ||
 
priestess(es), Priestess

Cf:
|| Priestess | Priest ||
 
primordial pair

cf:
|| primordial pair ||
 
principles

The laws and principles which are fundamental to the study of the universe (~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 2:m) include:
 
Ludvig Prinn

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
De Vermis Mysteriis by Ludvig Prinn.

|| Ludvig Prinn | Authors ||
 
privacy

"There are no secrets; but there is such a thing as privacy, and certain kinds of work require privacy; but there are no secrets." HA-777, orally

|| privacy ||
 
problems

 
Procession of the White Mare || Samhain ||

at Samhain, the White Mare proceeds across the border between the Worlds. ref Mitch Ryder Fan Forum -> Happy Samhain

|| Procession of the White Mare ||
 
Procession of Aeons

  1. Nameless on of our prehistoric and shamanic past
  2. on of Isis
  3. on of Osiris
  4. on of Hrus
  5. on of Ma'at
  6. Wordless on of N'Aton

|| Procession of Aeons | on | ons ||
 
Procol Harum

English band of psychedelic rock musicians of the 1960s,
best known for their 1967 hit single "A Whiter Shade of Pale";
visit their Web-site at http://www.procolharum.com/

etymology:
  • the name is supposedly [erroneous] Latin, 'far away from these things':
    procul 'outside, beyond, at a distance from, far away from'
    which always precedes the ablative, in this case 'his';
    plus harum 'of these things' -- but "harum" is a feminine genitive plural;
    visit www.procolharum.com/doglatin.htm
  • or it may be from Procul Harum > Procul Harun,
    the name of lyricist Keith Reid's cat,
    which he thought to be Arabic for 'beyond that which is';
  • or it may be the result of an attempt to translate "far out" into Latin;
  • but see http://www.procolharum.com/young_cat3.htm

|| Procol Harum | procul ||
 
Procul, O Procul este, profani.

[Latin, 'Go far away, O far away from here, you who are profane' -- pro 'outside in front of' + fanum '(the) temple']

the 257th line of Book VI of The nead, the great Latin epic poem by Publius Vergilius Maro, commonly called Virgil in English, who puts these words into the mouth of the Sybil of Cumae who is about to prophesy.

visit http://tinyurl.com/2bjxml

|| Procul, O Procul este, profani. | procul ||
 
procul

Latin, 'outside, beyond, at a distance from, far away from'; always precedes the ablative;

cf :

|| procul ||
 
profanation

Profanation is to profane sacred things (such as, for example, the Big Bad Words) by using them outside the temple, and thereby destroying their magickal Power.
 
profane

[From a Latin word meaning 'out-of-temple, outside the temple'] See profanation, profanity, and the Big Bad Words.
 
profanely

out-of-temple, outside the temple; see ) outside the temple. Cf profanation, the profane, profanation, profanity, and the Big Bad Words.
 
profanity

Profanity is use of sacred things (such as, for example, the Big Bad Words) outside the temple. Cf profanation, the profane, the obscene, obscenity; and, for the reasons for the taboo, see the Big Bad Words.
 
prohibition

Truth has always been forbidden and prohibited;
but what better way to persuade folks to read something, or to do something, than to forbid it?
cf the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. | Truth
 
promise(s)

keep your agreements and your promises:
if you agree to be somewhere at noon,
then be there then, no matter what the hour may be now.

|| promise | promises ||
 
prophecy, prophecies

 
Prophet

A prophet is one who prophesies.

The false prophet of the Apocalypse is the third member of the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse, namely the second Beast, who has two horns of a lamb, arises from the earth, and is the false prophet Revelation 13:11 ff.

The Prophet is:
|| Prophet | prophets ||
 
Proserpina

bride of Dis, and Lady of the Underworld.

|| Proserpina | Persephone | DisUnderworld ||
 
prosperity

Cf the Lord of Prosperity.

|| prosperity | plenty ||
 
Prospero

Some say that Prospero, the master magician in the play The Tempest, embodies Shakespeares own philosophy, representing both the power of knowledge and the mysteries of the human condition. See The Tempest.

Prospero, the master magician whose brother banished him over a decade ago, lives on a magical island with his daughter, Miranda, and a host of spirits and sprites, and has now used his magic to cause the ship on which his brother and King Alonso and his entourage were sailing to come under his influence, so that they are shipwrecked on Prosperos island, and a series of magical events occurs. Prospero has consented to the marriage of his daughter and Ferdinand. When Miranda and Ferdinand are about to marry, Prospero speaks the famous line which celebrates that uniquely human blend of mind and matter.

Our revels now are ended. These our actors,
As I foretold you, were all spirits, and
Are melted into air, into thin air:
And like the baseless fabric of this vision,
The cloud-capp'd tow'rs, the gorgeous palaces,
The solemn temples, the great glove itself,
Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve,
And, like this insubstantial pageant faded,
Leave not a rack behind. We are such stuff
As dreams are made of; and our little life
Is rounded with a sleep.
Shakespeares The Tempest Act 4, Scene 1, 148-158

|| Prospero | The Tempest ||
 
Protector | Buḍḍha | Guru  ||

the undeceiving everlasting Protector is the Guru who is the embodiment of all buḍḍhas and boḍhisattvas without exception.

|| protector | Protector ||
 
*Proto-Aryan

the terms *Proto-Aryan(s) or, informally, *PIE-folk and *PIE-speak, are my substitute(s) for the synonyms *Aryan in the inclusive sense which is ambiguous, and the constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean which is ghastly:
i cannot imagine one of their orators climbing up onto a wain and addressing them as
"Friends, *ProtoIndoEuropeans, tribesmen: Lend me your ear."
However, i can easily imagine "Friends, *Aryans, tribesmen..."

|| *Proto-Aryan | *Aryan ||
 
*ProtoIndoEuropean

The abbreviation is *PIE.

The terms *ProtoIndoEuropean and *Aryan, which are commonly used to denote this concept, are much less than satisfactory:
  • the term *Aryan(s) in the inclusive sense is ambiguous;
  • the constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean is ghastly:
    i cannot imagine one of their orators climbing up onto a wain and addressing them as
    "Friends, *ProtoIndoEuropeans, tribesmen: Lend me your ear."
    However, i can easily imagine "Friends, *Aryans, tribesmen..."
so i prefer the term(s) *Proto-Aryan(s), or, informally, *PIE-folk and *PIE-speak.

the ambiguous term *Aryan in the inclusive sense, and the ghastly constipated scientific term *ProtoIndoEuropean, refer to :
|| *ProtoIndoEuropean | *Proto-Aryan | *Aryan ||
 
Psyche, psyche || Augoeides | Ruach | soul | skandhas ||

[< Greek Psyche, 'soul']

the five skandhas are the five component(s) of the psyche.

|| Psyche | psyche | psychic ||

 
Psychology of man's possible evolution, The

The booklet The Psychology of man's possible evolution
by Peter or Pitr or Pitr Demianvitch Ouspensky or Uspenskii, 1878-1947
is published in:
  • 1950, New York, Hedgehog Press
  • 1974, New York, Random House / Vintage, ISBN: 0-394-71943-3
  • 1981, New York, Random House / Vintage, ISBN: 0-394-71943-3
 
Psychopomp

|| Cf: Guide, Guru, hierophant, mentor, psychopomp.
 
publishers

publishers include:
 
puffer(s); puffery

puffery is the supposed alchemy (not to be confused with true Alchemy) of the puffers who are mere vulgar gold-seekers.

|| puffer | puffers | puffery ||
 
puja

Hindu ritual worship.

|| puja | other ||
 
Pca, Pook || Puck ||

animal-spirits; cf Puck.

|| Pca | Pook ||
 
Puck || Pca | Pook | Robin Goodfellow | Dream ||

Puck, also called Robin Goodfellow in William Shakespeare's play entitled "A Midsummer Night's Dream", Scene 2, is Oberon's playful servant; cf Pca and Pook.

|| Puck ||
 
pumpkin(s) || Mabon | Hallowe'en ||

pumpkins are attributed to both Mabon and Hallowe'en.

|| pumpkin | pumpkins ||
 
Punic

Punic [adjective, 'pertaining to Phnicia and to Carthage, including to the Phnician language of Phnicia and of Carthage']

|| Punic | Phnician | Canaanite | Semitic ||
 
Puranas || Hindu_sacred_scriptures | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Puranas ||
 
Purgatory

Purgatory is a place (that is, a state of consciousness) between life and death where we get a life-review of the Lesser Mosaic which is our life, before it merges into death, which is the Great Mosaic which is the Universe, which is God.
Jonathan Carroll, in White Apples, 2002, pp 166178

|| Purgatory | Pattern ||
 
Purity

the Angel of Purity offers Cleansing, clarity of Purpose, and Purity of trust. Quinn, May, Ch 5, pp 75 ff, & p 85:mb

|| Purity | Angels ||
 
purple

purple is the hue and color of:


|| purple | violet | colors ||
 
Purpose, purpose || aim | end | goal ||

One is exactly as strong as one's sense of purposeno more and no less.

The Superman is said to be purposeful.

"All animals, except man, know that the principal business of life is to enjoy it." Samuel Butler

the aim/goal/purpose of qabbalistic Work, and indeed of all spiritual Work. is to achieve Stillness so as to Know God.

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| purpose ||
 
pyramid || tetrahedron | triangle | Door | City of Pyramids ||

a pyramid is a solid object with triangular faces, and may be a tetrahedron.

the pyramid, like the upward-pointing isoceles triangle, symbolizes Fire.

|| pyramid ||
 
Pythagoras || essence | life | number | Crotona ||

The Greek mystic and mathematician Pythagoras of Samos established a school at Crotona in Italy, and taught, among other things, the following:
the essence_of_life is number and pattern, according to Pythagoras of Samos.

|| Pythagoras ||
 
 
ection Q

 
Q-document

[< Teutonic Quelle 'Source']

the fourth synoptic gospel, much of which is included in the first three synoptic gospels.

|| Quelle | synopsis | synoptic ||
 
Qbbalah | Qbbala | Qbalah | Kbbalah
[in Gnostic Christian Latin: Cbbala, Cbala [> cabal];
en franais : la cabale, la kabbale]

[< Hebrew proper noun QBL 'receive, accept ; tradition' ; the adjective is qabbalistic]

the ancient Greeks, in remote antiquity, originated alphabetic numeration;
in the Middle Ages, the medival Jews re-introduced Greek alphabetic numeration to Europe under the Hebrew name Qbbalah, which in Latin is Cbbala or Cbala;
Jews spell the word Kabbalah when writing in English;
i would expect Greeks also to spell the word Kbbalah when writing in English;
other Gentiles, especially those who are familiar with the qabbalistic tradition of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (GD), and of the Ordo Templi Orientis, spell it Qbbalah when writing in English.

the central glyph of the Qbbalah is the Etz Chayym with its eleven Sephirth and its twenty-two Nativth.

Jews of the laity believe that the study of the Qbbalah will drive one crazy;
i began to study the Qbbalah when i was already crazy, and that study made me sane, but not normal
thank God! since, in this insane society, normality is a fate worse than death;
the Rabbis forbid those under age 40 or 50 to study the Qbbalah, because when Rabbi Akiva and the three other rabbis arrived at the Throne of God,
  • Rabbi Zoma went mad,
  • Rabbi Azzai dropped dead,
  • Rabbi Abua became an heretic and a murderer,
  • Rabbi Akiva alone remained alive and sane.

the Qbbalah describes :
  • the nature of God
  • the birth of the soul
  • the process of creation of the universe
  • teleology
  • techniques for spiritual Ascension

contributors to the Qbbalah, who influenced its development, include :
students of Kabbalah include :
  • Britney Spears
  • Demi Moore
  • Donna Karan
  • Elizabeth Taylor
  • Kirk Douglas
  • Lindsay Lohan
  • Madonna Ciccone
  • Paris Hilton
  • Winona Ryder

qabbalistic scholars include :
the Qbbalah, including the working of gematria, notariqon, and temurah, is taught by :
cf : qabbalistic

|| Qbbalah ||
 
qabbalistic, Qabbalistic [adjective, 'pretaining to the Qbbalah'] || Safed ||

Qabbalistic bibliography: the primary qabbalistic Scriptures include :
Rabbi Moses de Leon (b. in Spain, d. CE 1305) wrote part of the modern compilation of the semi-public teaching of the Qbbalah, which consists of five books:
see Kieren Barry's Qabbalistic prolegomenon entitled  :
The Greek Qabalah
by Kieren Barry
Copyright 1999 Kieren Barry
ISBN 1-57863-110-6
LCCN 99-22783 CIP
Published by Samuel Weiser, Inc
see also :
Kabbalah: an illustrated introduction to the esoteric heart of Jewish hysticism
by Tim Dedopulos
2005, New York, Gramercy Books www.randomhouse.com
ISBN 0-517-22648-0
available at Oakland Public Library, Dewey 296.16 Dedopulos

|| Qbbalah | qabbalistic ||
 
Qabbalistic Cross

Aleister Crowley derived his Qabbalistic Cross from that of the
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn who probably got it from
Samuel Liddell MacGregorMathers  who may have gotten it from
Giovanni Pico della Mirandola; and its precursor is a
Jewish prayer; it is as follows:


| Qabbalistic Cross | qabbalistic | cross | Directions | Points | Cube of Space | Yggdrasil ||
 
Qelhma

Qelhma is Θελημα in font "Symbol"

|| Qelhma | Θελημα ||
 
qlippa (plural qlippoth)

[Hebrew, 'husk(s), shell(s)']

the qlippoth are the Shells of and behind the Sephiroth of the tz Chayyim.

|| Qlippa | qlippoth | Shell | Shells || Quarter |
 
Quarter Days || Cross-Quarter Days | solstices | equinoxes | Feasts ||

the four annual Quarter Days are the two solstices and the two equinoxes, celebrated by the following Solar Feasts:


cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Quarter Days ||
 
Quarter(s) || Points | Quarter Days ||

the Four Quarters are:


& cf the Six Points.

|| Quarter | Quarters ||
 
Quechua

Quechua is the language of Tahuantinsuyo or Tawantinsuyu.

see :
|| Quechua | other ||
 
Queen of the Night | Dark | Hekate | Night | Papagena | Elvira ||

the Queen_of_the_Night is the three-faced Moon-goddess

cf:

| Queen_of_the_Night |
 
Quest || other | other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Quest ||
 
questions || Answer ||

See the two extreme types of questions:
 
Quetzalcoatl || Deus Abscondus | Hidden God | Kukulkan ||

hidden feather-serpent-god of the Aztecs.

|| Quetzalcoatl ||
 
the Quickening || time | Steiger, Conspiracies ||

Arden has noticed that time and the occurrence of events are accelerating exponentially;

Art_Bell has noticed the same thing,
and he refers to the current exponential acceleration of time and of events as
the Quickening.
ref : Steiger, Conspiracies, p 44 col 1:m

|| Quickening ||
 
quietude | Silence |

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| quietude ||
 
Quinn, Gary H, 1960ish

author of:

  • May the Angels be with you: access your spirit guide(s) and create the life you want
  • An Angel Forever
    Random House, 2005

  • Discover Your Truth
    HCI Publishing, 2005, August

  • Living In The Spiritual Zone: 10 steps to change your life and discover your truth
    published in 2005.08.23

e-mailto:ghquinn@earthlink.net

snail-mailto:
Gary H Quinn
c/o Our Living Center-Touchstone for Life
PO Box 16041
Beverly Hills, CA 90209, USA
|| Gary Quinn ||
 
Qur'an

the Qur'an is the sacred Scripture of Islam, and is written in Arabic.

|| Qur'an | Scriptures ||
 
 
ection R

 
Ra, Re

in gyptian, Ra is the name of the Creator-God and the Sun-God, who are identical;
it is said that, in West Africa, Obatal merged with Olorun to become Ra in gypt.

cf Ra-Hoor-Khu-it.

|| Ra | gods ||
 
Ra-Hoor-Khu-it

Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, who speaks in AL III, is Hrus.

cf Ra.

|| Ra-Hoor-Khu-it | the Awaited One | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Hoor | Hr | Hrus | Heru Ra Ha | sun-god | Triads ||
 
Rabelais, Franois

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible
|| Franois Rabelais | Thelemites ||
 
V. M. Rabol || The Gnostic Movement | other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

  • Hercolubus, or Red Planet

|| Rabol ||
 
Rāga || Māra | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'craving']

|| Rāga ||
 
Ragnark

[< Nordic feminine plural ragna rk, 'fate or fortune of the gods'
(incorrectly also Ragnarkr 'Night or Twilight of the Gods')]
  • [Germanic mythology]: in the Norse mythology of the Edda, and especially in Richard Wagner's opera Gtterdmmerung, the World-End, the end of the hitherto known world, in which gods and giants and humans are sacrificed before a renewed world of harmony, peace, and tranquillity begins.
    [Germanische Mythologie] (nord. (fem. Pl.) Schicksal der Gtter, ragna rk; flschlich auch Ragnarkr Gtternacht, Gtterdmmerung). Der Weltuntergang in der nordischen Mythologie der Edda. Besonders durch Richard Wagners Oper Gtterdmmerung wurde der Begriff bekannt.

    Ragnark bedeutet das Ende der bisherigen Welt. Dem allgemeinen Untergang fallen nahezu smtliche Gtter, Riesen und Menschen zum Opfer, ehe eine erneuerte Welt des Friedens beginnt.

    http://www.sungaya.de/schwarz/germanen/ragnarok.htm
  • Cf the book: The Destruction of Atlantis Ragnarok: the Age of Fire and Gravel. by Ignatius Donnelly

|| Ragnark | Pachakuti | World-End ||
 
Ragoczy

the Hungarian Prince Ragoczy is the Comte de Saint-Germain.
 
Rāhula || dharmapāla | Siddhartha_Gutama | other ||

[Tibetan gza]

name of the son of Siddhartha_Gutama, and one of the eight supramundane dharmapālas

|| Rāhula ||
 
rainbow || Rainbow_Bridge | Rainbow_City | Rainbow_Family | Rainbow_Gatherings | other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| rainbow ||
 
Rainbow Bridge | Bifrost | Bridge | rainbow ||

cf the book: Chiron: Rainbow_Bridge between the inner and outer planets (1987)

|| Rainbow_Bridge ||
 
Rainbow City || City | rainbow | other ||

CE 1937-1938: Nazis are interested in the Rainbow_City.

|| Rainbow_City ||
 
Rainbow Family || Family | rainbow | Rainbow_Gatherings | other ||

Rainbow_Gatherings, 1972: ref. the "Rainbow_Family of Living Light" co-written by Paul Palino

|| Rainbow_Family ||
 
Rainbow Gatherings || Gatherings | Rainbow_Family | rainbow | other ||

Rainbow_Gatherings, 1972: ref. the "Rainbow_Family of Living Light" co-written by Paul Palino

|| Rainbow_Gatherings ||
 
Rakoczy

the Master Rakoczy is the Comte de Saint-Germain.
 
Ram

See Aries, Ariete. | Ram ||
 
Frater Ramaka 132, Wilfred Talbot Smith, 18871957

his magickal names include:


Lodgemaster of the Agape Lodge, No. 1 in Vancouver and No. 2 in Southern California, until Crowley deposes Smith for larceny, mis-management, and sexual tyranny.

Refer to Sex_and_rockets, p 33:m & b; also to Strange_Angel.

|| Wilfred Talbot Smith | Agape | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||
 
Ramayana || Hindu_sacred_scriptures | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Ramayana ||
 
Rangjung || Rangjung Yeshe Publications | other ||

'autogenic, self-arisen'; hence, 'natural' as contrasted with artificial; so i ascribe it to Netzach.

name of a town on the Gamri River in the Radhi Gewog of Tashigang District, East Bhutan, according to wikipedia

|| Rangjung ||
 
Rangjung Yeshe Publications || Rangjung | Kyabje Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche | Vajra Speech ||

see www.rangjung.com

|| Rangjung Yeshe Publications ||
 
Rapha-El

Raphal [Hebrew, 'God has Healed' + El 'Angel'; hence, 'Healing Angel'Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz]
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Gentile Qabbalistic Cross, Raphal is behind me;
in the Qabbalistic Cross, Raphal is before me;
in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, Raphal is:| El ||
 
Rasputin

a Russian monk of great personal magnetism who influenced the Tsarina of Russia.

|| Rasputin ||
 
Ratnasambhava || boḍhisattvas | Buḍḍhas | ashtamangala | Tathāgatas ||

[Sanskrit, '[wish-fulfilling-]jewel-born']

in the māṇḍala of the Five Cosmic Buḍḍhas or Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas or five Tathāgatas, Ratnasaṃbhava Buḍḍha is among the Four_Great_Ones, is represented as yellow, and sits at the right.

|| Ratnasaṃbhava ||
 
Ratzil, Razil

Ratzil is the Archangel who inspired the writing of the Qabbalistic Sepher Razil.

|| Ratzil | Razil ||
 
Raven(s) || Birds | Crows | Death | Hugin | Munin | Odin | thought | memory | mind ||

ravens are tricksters, and are extremely intelligent; so Ravens in myth often serve as messengers;

Odin's twin Ravens of Norse mythology are
Hugin [Old Norse Huginn, 'thought'] and
Munin [Old Norse Muninn, 'memory, mind'];

since ravens and crows are omnivorous scavengers who often eat carrion, including the corpses of dead humans, they are often thought to be omens of death;

many Viking-chiefs use the raven-banner;

the British keep ravens in a courtyard of the Tower of London for good luck, lest the British Empire fall;

after the North American poet Edgar Allan Poe writes his famous poem "The Raven", the Raven comes to be associated with madness [ravin'].

|| raven | Raven | ravens | Ravens ||
 
Ray(s)

the Lords of the Seven Rays are the Seven Chohans, under the Maha Chohan:
  1. Ithe red First Ray is that of will and power, and its Chohan is El Morya;
  2. IIthe blue Second Ray is that of love and wisdom, and its Chohan is Lord Lanto;
  3. IIIthe yellow Third Ray is that of intelligence, and its Chohan is Paul the Venetian;
  4. IVthe green Fourth Ray is that of art, harmony, and beauty, and its Chohan is Serapis Bey;
  5. Vthe orange Fifth Ray is that of scientific understanding and Truth, and its Chohan is Hilarion;
  6. VIthe rose or indigo Sixth Ray is that of devotion, and its Chohan is Lady Nada;
  7. VIIthe purple Seventh Ray is that of ceremonial order, and its Chohan is the Count of Saint-Germain.

|| Ray | Rays | Seven | Chohans ||
 
reality

 
rebirth, Rebirth, reborn, Reborn || birth | navel | Sleep | Awakening ||

Rebirth is Awakening.

Except one be reborn, one cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

the six realms_of_rebirth are the realms of the:
  1. gods
  2. demi-gods
  3. humans
  4. animals
  5. [hungry] ghosts
  6. hell-beings

|| rebirth ||
 
Recording Angel

The Recording Angels give the various religions to the various races of humans, says Max Heindel, 1865-1919, Collected Works, Volume XIIThe Rosicrucian Mysteries.
 
recurrence | Atu_X | cycle | recurrence | repetition | return | ring | saṃsāra | temporal cycles | Wheel ||

"time itself is a circle; everything recurs." Friedrich Nietzsche
Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | māṇḍala | Ourobors | recurrence | return | ring | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
red; ruddy

The hue and color red is that of:


red gives access to, and enables one to enter into, the astral planes;

red aids in, and facilitates, the invocation of entities of the astral planes.

|| red | color(s) | hue(s) | scarlet ||
 
Red Flame:
a Thelemic research journal

edited by J. Edward & Marlene Cornelius
years: e.v. 2001 ff
publisher:
Red Flame Productions, c/o Cornelius
PO Box 11693
Berkeley, CA 94712-2693 USA
ISBN: nnn
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| Red Flame | Thelemic ||
 
re-entry

Under the pressure of the two centuries of civil war in Japan, the Chinese ch'an monasteries in Japan become distinctly Japanese zen monasteries, and develop some very effective techniques to enlighten people very rapidly; but they haven't yet discovered how to prepare people to re-enter the world. Alan Watts, orally

|| re-entry | enlightenment ||
 
reflection

In re reflection, see: mirrors | river of mirrors
 
Refuge, Triple Refuge || the Triratna ||

the Three Refuges are, or the Triple Refuge is: taking refuge in the Triratna_['Triple_Refuge'] by saying:
i take refuge in the Buḍḍha; i take refuge in the Dharma; i take refuge in the Sangha.
the sublime sacred objects of Refuge are:
|| Refuge | the Triple_Refuge ||
 
Regardie, Israel

Israel Regardie
 
Reichenbach

Reichenbach, Karl, Baron Karl von Reichenbach, 1788-1869: Od
 
religion(s) | sect(s) | cult(s) | Baha'i | Bn | Buḍḍhism | Candomble | Christianity | Hinduism | Islam | Jainism | Judaism | Macumba | Paganism | Santeria | Sikhism | Thelēma | Umbanda | Vaudou | Vodun | Voodou | Wicca | spirituality ||

the gods of the Old Religion become the devils of the new religion; cf how Zarathustra diabolizes the Devas, and how the Christians diabolize the ancient Pagan deities of the Mediterranean.

the Abrahamic religions are Judaism, Christianity, and Islam.

The difference between a Jew, a Pagan, and a Christian, is that:
  • a Jew washes his hands after he has sex;
  • a Pagan washes his before;
  • a Christian washes his instead.

organized religion is not as old as agriculture.

religion can induce passivity, as in India

religions give folks an excuse to stop thinking; religious leaders such as Lein, Hitler, Mussolini, et alii say: "Stop thinking; follow me, and together we will rule the world."

racist_religiosity is the spiritual basement of a primitive dualism: partiality, separation, restriction, and rigid self-righteousness, leads always and inevitably to darkness, to strife, and to violence, never to light.

toxic religions, such as Nazism, survive by preventing their young from learning about other religions.

'Ronny's religion was of the sterilized Public School brand, which never goes bad, even in the tropics.
Wherever he entered, mosque, cave, or temple, he retained the spiritual outlook of the Fifth Form,
and condemned as "weakening" any attempt to understand them.'
Forster, A Passage to IndiaISBN 0-15-671142-7, p. 257:b

'Religion is for people who are scared to go to hell. Spirituality is for people who have been there.' ~Bonnie Raitt

refer to the book "Breaking the spell: religions as a natural phenomenon" by Daniel C Dennett, philosopher and author

|| religion | Old Religion ||
 
repeat; repetition | Atu_X | recur, recurrence | return | saṃsāra  ||

cf:
|| repeat | repetition ||
 
Repose | hesychasm | hesychia  ||

see hesychasm | hesychia

|| Repose ||
 
Reptilians

David Icke says or implies that the Reptilians include the:
Cf the Crocodile-god.

|| Reptilians | Serpents | Snakes ||
 
responsibility



Shirley MacLaine says that "life itself is an illusion or dream that deeply affects us because of its lessons... [Actors] in the movie business create illusions for other people to believe in as real, while [they] are doing the same thing with [themselves] in [their] own lives. In other words, we [are] each responsible for creating everything that happens to us. Therefore, we [are] empowered to uncreate as well, if we so desire." Shirley MacLaine, My lucky stars, p. 302:t

|| responsibility | creation ||
 
result || link | other ||

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| result ||
 
resurrection || afterlife | metempsychosis | rencarnation ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| resurrection ||
 
retrospection || Orpheus | other | other ||

Orpheus descends into the Underworld to retrieve Eurydice, but looks back and so loses her.

|| retrospection ||
 
return

Each time that an Age returns, its pattern differs slightly from its previous patterns, and is subject to greater change, but the Age is nevertheless the same Age.
Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | māṇḍala | Ourobors | recurrence | return | ring | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
Reuss, Theodor

The magickal names of Theodor Reuss are Frater Merlin and Frater Peregrinus.

|| Theodor Reuss | Peregrinus | Fratri | O.T.O. ||
 
Rev.

abbreviation of "Revelation", referring to the Book of the Apocalypse, or of the Revelation, of [Saint] John the Divine [of Patmos], which is the last Book of the New Testament of the Christian Bible.

|| Rev. ||
 
Revelation

The word Apocalypse, which comes from Greek,
translates into Latin as Revelation (cf Rev.),
and both of these into Anglo-Saxon as Unveiling (cf ecdysiasm [Greek, 'stripping']).

Cf the Book of the Apocalypse, or of the Revelation, of [Saint] John the Divine [of Patmos], which is the last Book of the New Testament of the Christian Bible, and forms part of the primary qabbalistic Scriptures.

Cf prophecies | Rev. | Liber AL | Liber PP

Any idiot humans who haven't Awakened and got it by now, after the Revelations of Liber AL in 1904 e.v. and of Liber PP in CE 1974, almost certainly won't; rather, they'll destroy themselves, along with the most fanatic members of the three Abrahamic religions; so no new Revelation of that order is necessary; they have quite enough for their Awakening to the horror of their condition. Revealed to me on 2006.06.22 at 03 a.m.

Any further revelations will be of a different order, and will be revealed, not to those idiots, but rather to those of us who are already of N'Aton. 2006.06.22, hour 06:18:11.

Cf: | Apocalypse | Apocalyptic | Cataclysm | CE 2012.12.21 | Change of an Age | Crisis | ecdysiasm | Ekpyrosis | End of an Age | End-Time | Equinox of the Gods | KalYuga | Kalki(n) | Mayan calendar end | Pachakuti | Rev. | Revelation | Time of the End | Turn of an Age | World-Changing Time | World-End ||
 
revolution

The spirit of revolution is a negative Orpheus who leads men to hell.
Roger Zelazny, Creatures of Light and Darkness, p.43:mb
 
Rex Nemorensis || Forest | King | Lord of the Forest ||

[Latin, 'King of [the Forest of Lake] Nemi']

Latin name of the runaway slave who was Lord_of_the_Forest around Lake Nemi in Latium, now Lazio, circa 25 km SE of Rome.

he was the consort of Diana Nemorensis;

cf The_Golden_Bough, by Sir James George Frazer

|| Rex_Nemorensis ||
 
Rg Veda, Rig Veda || Vedas | Hindu_sacred_scriptures ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Rg_Veda | Rig_Veda ||
 
Rhodon

Soror Rhodon is the novelist Mary Butts, 18901937 e.v.

1921 summer at Cefal. Frater Perdurabo writes Notes on the Nature of the Astral Plane for her when she visits for ten weeks.

Soror Rhodon criticises the MS of Book Four; then Frater Perdurabo rewrites it and expands it into Magick;

|| Rhodon | Soror | Sorores ||
 
rich, riches, wealth

It's much better to live rich than to die rich.

|| rich | riches | wealth | HyperLinkLabel | other || R | W | TOC ||
 
right hand

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible. | right hand | left hand | hand | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
rigpa || Awakened | mind | sem ||

[Tibetan, 'the Awakened state']

rigpa is the essential and innermost nature of mind, which is infinite and celestial, boundless and sky-like.

enlightened masters have experienced and explored rigpa, and have very carefully and meticulously formulated and recorded and transmitted an account of their experience of rigpa.

rigpa "is naked, immaculate, not made of anything, being of the Voidness, clear, vacuous, without duality, transparent, timeless, eternal, umcompounded, unimpeded, colorless" Padmasambhava

the one way to experience rigpa is through meditation.

|| rigpa ||
 
Rim of the Circle, Rim of the Wheel || saṃsāra | Hub | Circle | Wheel of Time ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Rim ||
 
ring, Ring, Ring of Power, Ring of Divine Power

Confer: | Atu_X | Atu_XIX | circle | cycle | māṇḍala | Ourobors | recurrence | return | ring | Ring-Bearer | temporal cycles | Wheel
 
Rinpoche, Rimpoche || Precious | other ||

[Tibetan, 'Precious']

|| Rimpoche | Rinpoche ||
 
Risen One

One Who has Ascended.

|| Risen One ||
 
rite(s); ritual || Operations | Workings | ritual_implements ||

the word "ritual" is the adjective that means 'pertaining to rites, or to a rite",
and can be used as a nominal contraction of "ritual text" which is the text for a rite;
but most North American native speakers of English say "ritual" when they mean "rite";
whether because the words "rite" and "right" are homonymous, or because (click here).

the following have long been practiced:

|| rite | rites | ritual ||
 
the rites of Wicca

the rites of Wicca celebrate the seasons


the numeric and geometric structure of the rites of Wicca:
  1. zero symbolizes the Circle, and absence:
  2. the one and only single sole Center is the karcist at the High altar.
  3. the twin deities, namely the Lady and the Lord; the lore and teaching of Wicca passes from female to male to female to ...
  4. the three candles on the High Altar symbolize the three ages of the Goddess, and the three Paths
    i prefer, from left to right: black, clear transparent glass, and white.
  5. the four Quarters, corresponding to the four cardinal Points of the compass, and to the four Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick
  6. the Pentacle, which is the fourth Implement, is five-pointed, corresponds to the numbers four and five, and is the symbol of Wicca.
 
ritual implements || Implements | ritual_implements | ritual ||

ritual_implements include :


|| ritual_implements ||
 
Rivendell

Cf Middle-Earth.

|| Rivendell | Middle-Earth ||
 
River, Rivers, river, rivers

Rivers include the:
|| Rivers | places ||
 
River of Mirrors

When time is over, and space collapsed, and Being bends back upon Itself,
You'll find Me there with My River of Mirrors reflecting Your face in eternity.
Mordecai Yoseph Shapiro, on his phone-robot, 1999 e.v.

|| River of Mirrors | Rivers ||
 
Rivers of the Underworld

these include the rivers of:


ref.:
  • Hesiod, Theogony
  • Homer, Odyssey, XI, 576 ff
  • Virgil, neid, Book VI

|| Rivers of the Underworld | Rivers | Underworld ||
 
R'lyeh

Lovecraftian Cyclopean city, now sunken beneath the Pacific Ocean at South 479', West 12643',
and sacred to dead Cthulhu who there, in R'lyeh, lies dreaming.
Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nahl fhtagen.
In his house at R'lyeh dead Cthulhu waits dreaming.
H P Lovecraft, in "The Call of Cthulhu"
 
roar; roar[_, _ed, _er, _ing, _s] || other | other | other ||

cf:


|| roar | roared | roarer | roaring | roars ||
 
Robin Goodfellow || Puck | Shakespeare ||

also called Puck Shakespeare, "A Midsummer Night's Dream", Scene 2

|| Robin Goodfellow ||
 
Roerich, Nicholas Konstantinovich, 1874-1947, or Nikolai Konstantinovich Rerikh

Nicholas Konstantinovich Roerich: Russian-born artist (Symbolist painter), explorer, mystic, and writer,
born in 1874.10.09 in Saint Petersburg, Russia, who:
  • explores and collects from Kashmir to Xinjiang to Tibet;
  • in the 1920s, records tales that say that Shambhala will soon rise and initiate a new aeon.
    Refer to Nicholas Roerich, Shambhala: In search of the new era, Rochester, VE: Inner Traditions, 1990
  • 1947.12.13: dies in Kullu;
    his corpse is cremated, and its ashes are scattered on a slope facing the mountains.

Visit the Nicholas Roerich Museum:
Web : shift-click on : www.roerich.org
e-mail comments and suggestions to:when: Tues-Sunday 2-5 Eastern Time; Mondays closed.
telephone 1.212-864.7752
snail:
Nicholas Roerich Museum
319 West 107th St
New York, NY 10025-2799
USA
|| Nicholas Roerich | Shambhala ||
 
rolag

[Tibetan rolag, 'undead'] ||
 
Romance

The languages that descended or evolved from Latin, namely:
  • Western Romance:
    • French
    • Portuguese
    • Spanish
    • Catalan
    • Provenal
  • Eastern Romance:
    • Italian
    • Sardinian
    • Rhto-Romance or Rumansch or Ladino (not to be confused with the Judo-Spanish dialect called Ladino which is spoken in the eastern Mediterranean)
    • Dalmatian, which became extinct in CE 1898 when the last speaker of the Veglian dialect of Dalmatian, Antonio Udina, was killed in a mine-explosion on the island of Veglia. Sic transit ...
    • Rumanian
  • artificial Romance languages:
    • Interlingua
    • Neolatino
  • the Lingua Franca is an Arabic-Romance creole used as the interlanguage of the Mediterranean Sea.

|| Romance | Latin ||
 
Rood

the Rood is the Cross, and symbolises the Wand of Magick, and also a bird in flight.

|| Rood | Cross | Rose ||
 
root || mūla | root_delusions | root_syllables ||

cf:
|| root | roots | Root | Roots ||
 
root-syllables | akuśala-mūla | root | Roots | three ||

the three root-syllables /ōṁ ā hūŋ/ (Oṁ Ah Hung (hoong)) correspond to, inter_alia :


| root-syllables | Root-Syllables ||
 
rosary || mala || ritual_implements | ritual ||

a rosary or mala is a string of beads used to keep a count of mantras or prayers that one recites.

|| rosary ||
 
Rose, adjective Rosy

the Rose symbolises the Chalice or Cup of Magick.

|| Rose | Cross | Cup | Rosae Crucis ||
 
Rosae Crucis

Rosae Crucis is the Latin for Rosy Cross.

|| Rose | Cross | Rosicrucian(s) ||
 
Rose-Croix

Rose-Croix is the French for the Teutonic Rosencreutz or Rosenkreuz 'Rose-Cross'.

Cf: || 1188 | Rose | Cross | Rosae Crucis | Rose-Croix | Rosencreutz | Rosicrucien(s) | Rosy Cross ||
 
Rose Cross, Rose-Cross, RoseCross, Rosy Cross, Rosy-Cross, RosyCross

Rose Cross, Rose-Cross, RoseCross,
are English for the French Rose-Croix, or for the Teutonic Rosencreutz or Rosenkreuz.

Rosy Cross, Rosy-Cross, RosyCross,
are English for the Latin Rosae Crucis.

Cf the Chymical Wedding of Christian Rose-Cross or Rosy Cross.

|| Rose | Cross | Rosae Crucis | Rosicrucian(s) | RR et AC ||
 
Rosencreutz, Rosenkreuz; Rosenkreutzer

Rosencreutz or Rosenkreuz is Teutonic for Rose Cross, Rose-Cross, RoseCross.

Rosenkreutzer is Teutonic for Rosicrucian.

Cf. Chymische Hochzeit Christiani Rosencreutz.

|| Rose | Cross | Rosencreutz | Rosae Crucis | Rosy Cross | Rose-Croix | Rose-Cross ||
 
Rosicrucians

In re the Rosicrucians, see AMORC;
and see the excellent book by Dr. Paul Foster Case, 1884-1954, entitled
The True and invisible Rosicrucian Order.
For more information, shift-click on http://www.bota.org/cat1.html, and see item #1002.

Cf the following:
|| Rosae Crucis | Rose-Croix | Rosencreutz | Rose-Cross | Rosy Cross | Rosicrucian(s) ||
|| Top ||
 
Rosicrucian Fellowship, The

Max Heindel, a disciple of Rudolf Steiner, founds the Rosicrucian_Fellowship at Mount Ecclesia, Oceanside, CA 92054-0112, ninety miles South of Los Angeles, California, USA.


|| Rosicrucian_Fellowship | Max Heindel ||
 
Rosicrucian Order

Rosicrucian Order. Cf AMORC, Rosicrucian Park, 1342 Naglee Ave, San Jose, CA 95191-0001, USA; Rosicrucians.
 
Rotas-Sator square, later Sator square

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Rotas-Sator square | Sator square | magic squares | kamea ||
 
Rotten Place

the Rotten Place is what the Gnostics call the material world of corruption and filth and poison which is the opposite of the Pleroma.

|| Rotten Place | Waste Land | Alastor | Pleroma ||
 
Rowling (pronounced "rolling"), Joanne Kathleen

Joanne Kathleen Rowling (pronounced "rolling"), 1967
  • in 1967: she is born in Wales;
  • is a divorced mother, ex-schoolteacher, and author of
    the Harry Potter heptology of fantasy novels for both juveniles and adults
  • has inhabited England, France, and Portugal;
  • has married, had a daughter by, and divorced, a Portuguese journalist;
  • inhabits with her daughter, and writes in cafs in, Edinburgh, Scotland, UK;

some portraits of her are
her biography is at, inter alia: http://www.kidsreads.com/harrypotter/jkrowling.html

|| Rowling | J.K. Rowling | Harry Potter ||
 
RR et AC

RR et AC = Ros Rube et Aure Crucis [Latin, 'Red Rose and Golden Cross']

|| RR et AC | Rosy Cross ||
 
ruach || nephesch | neschamah | soul | spirit ||

[Hebrew feminine, 'soul, Spirit' (of God)]

in the Zohar's tripartite division of the human soul, the ruach, or the neshama, is the intermediate middle soul that rules Sephiroth 48 and contains the moral virtues.

|| ruach ||
 
Rudra; Rudras, Maruts || wind | wind-god | storm | death | hunt ||

the Vedic name Rudra has several possible etymolgies:
Rudra is the Rig-Vedic name of the malignant god of storm, of wind, of the hunt, and of death, the personification of rude nature, and the symbol of rudeness, who fires arrows of disease, illness, and sickness at gods, at humans, and at animals, and is the father of the Maruts, who are sometimes called Rudras; later, in Hinduism, whose language is Sanskrit, he becomes the beneficent and beautiful lord of animals, patron of hunters, and god of auspiciousness; and he merges with, and his name changes to, Shiva, who becomes one of the most prominent deities of Hinduism.

|| Rudra | Rudras | Maruts ||
 
rules

"Ordinary people cannot live without rules to live by. I am not ordinary." Frank Lloyd Wright
 
Rumi (Maulana Jelal al-Din Rumi, now Mevlana Jelaluddin Rumi)

Persian mystic, and lover of Shams-i-Tabriz.
For more information regarding Rumi, shift-click on :www.rumibookstore.com
 
runes

For runes, see The Hobbitt, pp 9:t, 10, 52:b (which i've xerox'd).
For another usage of the term, see Patrick's rune

|| Runes | Letters | alphabets ||
 
rune-lore-masters

rune-lore-masters include:
|| rune-lore-masters | occultists ||
 
rūpa || form | rūpadhātu | skandha ||

[Sanskrit, 'form']one of the five skandhas

|| rūpa ||
 
rūpadhātu || dhātu | forms | rūpa | world ||

[Sanskrit, '[the] world of forms']

|| rūpadhātu ||
 
Russell, Jeffrey Burton, [1934] || The Devil | evil ||

Jeffrey Burton Russell is author of, inter alia:


|| Russell, Jeffrey Burton | Jeffrey Burton Russell ||
 
Russian

Russian is a Slavic language.

|| Russian | other ||
 
 
ection S

 
sabbat(h)(s) | esbat | seasons |

cf:

  • [Akkadian Sapattu or Sabattu or voiceless and un-aspirated /sapbattu/]
  • esbat: the night of the beginning of a waxing or waning phase of the moon
  • sabbat: a Solar Quarter-Day or Cross- Quarter-Day.
  • sabbath: the seventh day of the Hebrew week.

| sabbat | sabbath |
 
sabbatarians

sabbatarians are those who observe Saturday as their Sabbath; they include the:
  • Jews
  • Church of God Seventh Day
  • Seventh-Day Baptists (if any remain since the early 1800s)
  • Seventh-Day Adventists
 
śábda [shabda] | Atu VII | Lgos | speech  ||

[Sanskrit, 'speech sound']

|| śábda | shabda ||
 
Saccidnanda

Saccidnanda = sat + cit + nanda = sat cit nanda.
 
sacrifice

One cannot sacrifice what one has not obtained.

When forced to sacrifice, one should always sacrifice what is less valuable, in exchange for what is more valuable; never the reverse.

It is better to obtain the object of one's desire, and later to be forced to sacrifice what one has obtained, than to regret that one has never obtained it.

Cf the Labyrinth of the Minotaur in Crete | the Mithraeum | Mithraea | the Tauroctony | tauroctonies.

See castration | the pit | the Tarot, Atu XIIThe Hanged Man and Atu XVThe Devil | the Underworld ||
 
sādh | sādhaka | sādhanā | sādhu  ||

Sanskritic root sādh, to 'reach one's goal, straighten, gain power over'

|| sādh ||
 
sādhaka | Practitioner | sādh | sādhanā ||

a practitioner of a sādhanā.

|| sādhaka ||
 
sādhanā | abhyāsa | discipline | kriyā | Magnum Opus | ngndro | Path | Practice(s) | sādh | sādhaka | sādhu | Work | Yoga ||

[Sanskritic sādhanā, Tibetan druptap: 'means, method']

[Sanskritic sdhan, 'a means or method of accomplishing something', hence 'spiritual discipline, Practice, or Work' < root sādh, to 'reach one's goal, straighten, gain power over' > sādhu]

"an ego-transcending spiritual practice which both prevents an excess of worldliness and molds the mind and disposition (bhāva) into a form which develops the knowledge of dispassion and non-attachment. [N.N. Bhattacharyya, History of the Tantric Religion. Second Revised Edition. (Manohar: New Delhi, 1999) p. 174. ISBN 81-7304-025-7]
Sādhanā is a discipline undertaken in the pursuit of a goal. Abhyāsa is repeated practice performed with observation and reflection. Kriyā, or action, also implies perfect execution with study and investigation. Therefore, sādhanā, abhyāsa, and kriyā all mean one and the same thing. A sādhaka, or practitioner, is one who skillfully applies...mind and intelligence in practice towards a spiritual goal. [B.K.S. Iyengar, Light on the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, 1993, Hammersmith, London, ISBN 978-0-00-714516-4, p. 22]
A person undertaking such a practice is known in Sanskrit as a sādhu (female sādhvi), sādhaka (female sādhakā) or yogi (Tibetan pawo; feminine yoginī or ḍākiṇī, Tibetan khandroma).
The goal of Sādhanā is to attain some level of spiritual realization, which can be either enlightenment, pure love of God (prema), liberation (moksha) from the cycle of birth and death (saṃsāra), or a particular goal such as the blessings of a deity as in the Bhakti traditions."
wikipedia

kriyā : "a set yoga practice which can include āsana, prānāyāma, meditation, mantra, mudra"

|| sādhanā ||
 
sādhu, fem. sādhvi || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | Practitioner | sādh | sādhu | sādhaka | sādhanā | sannysin | śramana | yogi(n) ||

[Sanskritic, 'good (wo)man' < root sādh 'reach one's goal, straighten, gain power over'; > sdhana]

a common Hindu term for a wandering ascetic, monk, mystic, or yogi(n).

|| sādhu | Sādhu | sādhvi | Sādhvi ||
 
scvli

Latin, 'centuries' or 'of the century'

|| Scvli | The Vision and the Voice ||
 
Safed || qabbalists | Four Holy Cities ||

Palestinian town, now in north-western Israel, north-east of Acre, and between Galilee and Golan, where many qabbalists settle in the European Middle Ages.

|| Safed ||
 
Sagittarius, the Archer or Centaur

[in interlingua, Sagittario, 'Archer'; Sagittary is a variant spelling.]

November 22 to December 21

The natives of Sagittarius are called
Sagittarians.

The coming Age of Sagittarius, the Archer or Centaur, extends from CE 6320ish to 8480ish.

| Sagittarius | Archer | Centaur | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Sahib || Sant | Sikhism ||

Hindi, Panjabi, 'Respected'

|| || Sahib ||
 
Saint(s); sainted; saintly

[Saint > Latin Sanct- 'Holy (One)' ; All Saints = 'All Holy Ones']

'hallow, holy, sacred, sainted', etc.

thus, for example, Saint Peter is the holy peter, the hooded and holy ineffable flower [LCCS I:1]

|| Saint | sainted | saintly ||
 
Saint-Germain

according to Leadbeater in The Masters and the Path, the Comte de Saint-Germain
  • in what century, is the Neo-Platonist Proclus;
  • in what century, is Saint Alban;
  • in the 13th century, is Roger Bacon;
  • in the 14th century, is Christian Rosencreutz;
  • in the 15th century, is Hunyadi Janos;
  • in the 16th century, is Robertus [de Fluctibus?] the Monk;
  • in the 17th century, is Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam;
  • is the Hungarian Adept of the book "The occult world";
  • is the Hungarian Prince Ragoczy or Master Rakoczy
  • is Head of the Seventh and purple Ray of ceremonial order;
  • prefers to work and think in Latin;
  • works largely through ceremonial magic.

|| Saint-Germain ||
 
Śākya || Śākyamuni | Buḍḍha ||

[the initial sibilant of Śākya is palatal, and so in English it is spelled variously ākya/Sākya/Shākya, and in French kya.]

the clan of King Śuddhodana, and of his son Siddhartha_Gutama who is later called Śākyamuni.

|| Śākya | Śākya ||
 
Śākyamuni, etc || Siddhartha_Gutama | Śākyamuni | Buḍḍha | Tathāgata | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit, 'sage of the Śākya clan' < Śākya + muni 'sage, wise man']

[Sanskrit, Pāli, '[the] Solitary One or Sage of the Śākya / Sakya / Shakya clan']
[in French, kya-Mouni 'le Solitaire des kyas']

a title of Siddhartha_Gutama Śākyamuni Buḍḍha, the World-Teacher whose disciples have founded of Buḍḍhism.

regarding Śākyamuni-Buḍḍha, cf Herodotus' list of six Median tribes of the Medes, where he says: The fifth group were the "Budii" found also amongst the Black Sea Scythians as Budi-ni as well as the eastern Saka. The Buḍḍha was of the tribe "Budha", which was also eastern Scythian "sakiya".

BCE, circa 560, in a forest near Kapilavastu, at or near Lumbinī in Nepal, geographically in northeastern India, the prince Siddhartha_Gutama is born to the queen of Kapilavastu, who is called Mayadeva [Sanskrit, 'great goddess'], or MahāMāyā [Sanskrit, 'great illusion'] because of her great beauty, and is wife of Śuddhodana the king of the Śākya clan;

later, he marries Yaśodhara, and fathers a son, Rāhula.

at age 29, Siddhartha_Gutama having ventured outside his father's palace and seen the Four_Sights, namely: 1) an elder, 2) a diseased cripple, 3) a dead corpse, and 4) a serene monk, he becomes the monk Śākyamuni, and practices extreme asceticism;

at age 35, at BodhGaya, having starved himelf until he faints, Śākyamuni sits under the Bodhi-tree and meditates until he Awakens, and thus becomes Śākyamuni-Buddha, also called the Tathāgata; or, simply and more commonly, the Buddha;

at Sarnath, near Vārānasī, he preaches his first sermon, wherein he declares the Four_Noble_Truths, and thus becomes the World-Teacher whose disciples will have founded Buḍḍhism after his death;

in BCE 480, at age 84, at Kuśināgara, he attains to parinirvāṇa and his meatware dies; but his disciples establish Buḍḍhism.

|| Śākyamouni | Śākyamuni | hakyamouni | Shakyamuni | Śākyamuni-Buddha ||
 
Salamanders

Elementals of Fire are called Salamanders.
 
Salem

Salem / Uru-Salem, Jeru-Salem is the Holy City of the Hebrews.

|| Salem | Holy City ||
 
King Solomon: Ring-Bearer, Lord of the Ring

King Salomon, or Solomon, being the Ring-Bearer, is the Lord of the Ring.

Archangel Michael gives to King Solomon a Ring bearing the Seal of God, which may be what today is called the Seal of Solomon or Star of David, namely the hexagram.

to wear a Ring of Power, even though it be a Ring of Divine Power, will corrupt the Ring-Bearer, unless the Ring-Bearer has the aid of an Archangel.

when the demon Ornias, whose Sign is Aquarius, assails King Solomon, the Archangel Oriel, who has withstood Ornias, comes to aid Solomon the Ring-Bearer, who then overcomes the following demons, inter alia:
  • Asmodeus;
  • Lixtetrax;
  • Onoskelis, who is a beautiful mule-footed troglodyte demoness;
  • many others, including seven spirits of wickedness, who are
    heavenly bodies and Lords of the Realm of Darkness:
    • deception
    • distress
    • error
    • fate
    • power
    • strife
    • the Worst

finally, even Solomon falls victim to the Worst, namely his own shortcomings.

refer to:
|| Salomon | Solomon | Lord of the Ring | Ring | Ring-Bearer ||
 
salt, Salt || other | other ||

Alchemical Salt symbolizes the gross material physical body or guph.

|| salt | Salt ||
 
samādhi || bardos | dhyāna | meditation | satori ||

samādhi meditation, or meditative concentration, is the third bardo.

|| samādhi ||
 
Samael Aun Weor, 1917.03.061977.12.24 || Samma-El | The Gnostic Movement | Gnosticism | Gnostics ||

[Samael < Hebrew Sammal 'Angel of Death', or 'blind god of the blind';
Aun Weor: whatidiomLanguage, 'Word, or Will, of God']

Samael Aun Weor = Kalki = Maitreya Buḍḍha = White Horse Rider in Rev.

cf The Gnostic Movement

|| Samael Aun Weor ||
 
Samanta-bhadra; Samanta-bhadri || 1 | Absolute | Adibuddha | boḍhisattva | Buḍḍhas | consort | Dhyani | FatherMother-God | Kuntuzangmo | Monad | Yab-Yum ||

[Sanskrit, 'Universal Worthy']

the naked, unadorned, and copulating Yab-Yum pair Samantha-bhadra [Sanskrit, 'complete goodness'] and hisSamantabhadra Samantha-bhadri are composed of omniscient Knowledge alone, and are the Adibuddha (primordial Buḍḍha) from which all other Buḍḍhas derive.

Samantha-bhadra is the name of the masculine pole, and
Samantha-bhadri is the name of the feminine pole, of
the Monad who is:
Cf:

|| Samantha-bhadra ||
 
sambhogakāya || bodies | kāyas | trikāya ||

the sambhogakāya is the 'body of perfect enjoyment'.

|| sambhogakāya ||
 
Samhain || Hallowe'en | Beltaine | between | Feast(s) of the gods ||

[Samhain or Samhuinn, now pronounced "Sow-in" or "sow-en" in Irish and Scots gaelic, is from a Keltish term for Summer's End, which is the Keltish New Year.]

Samhain is the sabbat of Hecate.

on Hallowe'en night, skyclad witches anoint and straddle their broomstick, and fly to their covenstead to celebrate Samhain.

Samhain and Beltaine are the two nocturnal fertility-Feasts of Bright Fires that are celebrated with bonfires at the transition from Summer to Winter when the Veil between the Worlds grows thin;

they are boundary festivals at the point of juncture of summer and winter that celebrates the threshold in time between:
so Samhain is traditionally celebrated with:
cf the Cross-Quarter Days.

|| Samhain ||
 
saṃjā || skandhas ||

[Sanskrit, 'perception'in its fullest sense, says Trungpa, Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, xvii]one of the five skandhas.

|| saṃjā ||
 
Sammal || Angels | Death | Lilith | Mars | Samael Aun Weor ||

Sammal is the name, in Hebrew, of the Angel of Death, or blind god of the blind,
whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, of CE 1508, ascribes to Mars;

Sammal is the consort of Lilith.

cf:
|| Sammal ||
 
sammā-sati, sammasati || Ashtadika Marga | Buḍḍhism ||

[Pāli, 'right mindfulness']

correctattention.

|| sammāsati ||
 
saṃsāra [Sanskrit saṃsāra, 'a wandering-through;
continuation, continuing;
keeping going, keepin' on truckin' [R.Crumb];
maintaining [1960s hippie jargon]']
|| Atu_X | bhavacakra | cakra/chakra | cycle | delusions | dharmacakra | dukkha | illusion | kalacakra | karma | nirvāṇa | oceanic | Ourobors | repetition | sins | Sleep | swastika | time | wandering | Wheel of Fortune | Wheel of Time | Wheel ||

saṃsāra is said to be:
out of the mire-and-muck at the bottom of the ocean of cyclic existence arises the lotus.

|| saṃsāra ||
 
saṃskāra || skandhas ||

[Sanskrit, 'concept' with emotional activity, says Trungpa, Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, xvii]one of the five skandhas.

|| saṃskāra ||
 
Samuel Weiser, Inc

address on the Web : www.weiserbooks.com

address for snail-mail :
Samuel Weiser, Inc
Box 612
York Beach, ME 03019-0612
USA
| books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers
 
Sant || Sikhism ||

Panjabi, 'Sacred, Saint, Holy'

|| Sant ||
 
Sananda | Avataras | Isa | Jesus | Theosophy |

Sananda is the New Age name of the Christ-principal, or of the Christ-collective including the Ascended Master Jesus.

Sananda Maitreya is from an organization known as "the Ashtar Command" dating from the 1950s that claims links to extraterrestrial life. Sananda Maitreya is a "Master of the Great White Brotherhood", who is said to be the incarnation (or avatar) of the soul of Jesus Christ.

See Avataras. || Isa | Jesus | Theosophy |

| Sananda |
 
Sanat Kumara | Demiurge | Lord of the World | Master(s) |

[Sanat is an anagram of Satan.]

Sanat Kumara is:
his home is the planet Venus;

he invited the Hathors to enter this universe, according to The Hathor Material, pp 7:b-8:mb.

| Sanat | Sanat Kumara |
 
Sancta, Sanctum, Sanctus

[Latin feminine, neuter, and masculine respectively, 'Holy']

the Sanctum of the Temple is the Holy Place which is the Labyrinth, which is the kteis or yoni ; cf the Sanctum Sanctrum.

|| Sanctum | Holy ||
 
Sanctum Sanctrum

[Latin, 'Holy of Holies' ; Sanctrum is the genitive plural of the neuter singular Sanctum.]

at the Center of the Labyrinth is the Sanctum Sanctrum which is the uterus or womb.

|| Sanctum Sanctrum | Sanctum | Holy | Axis Mundi ||
 
Sandalphon

the Archangel, mentioned by E E Rehmus, who guards the Sephira which, according to E E Rehmus [The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible].

|| Sandalphon | Archangels ||
 
Sangha, sangha | Buḍḍha | community | Dharma | Three Baskets | Tripitaka | Triratna ||

the Buḍḍhist Community; cf Congregation, Synagogue, umma.

the Sangha was originally the royal council; later, the Buḍḍha's council of his wisest disciples; now, it is the community of disciples that supports followers of the Tripitaka of Teachings.

the Sangha corresponds to, and is, both Compassion and the body and the nirmāṇakāya and the Companions.

|| Sangha | sangha ||
 
sannyāsa; sannyāsi/n || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannyāsin | śramana | yogi(n) ||

Sanskrit: 'Caster-Off' [of worldly garb and encumbrances and putting-on a yellow robe, which a renunciate does at Pabbajjā ['Going-Forth'] from the world].

sannyas is the Hindu ritual vow of renunciation of the world.

a sannyāsi(n) was originally a wandering ascetic, monk, mystic, or yogi(n),
and is now a renunciate monk who has taken sannyas.

once upon a time, long ago and far away, one could escape from the world by retiring to a cave in the Himalayas;
but today, a sannyāsin must be in the world but not of it;
this is much more difficult, but yields much better results.

|| sannyāsa | sannyāsi/n ||
 
Sanskrit || Indic ||

Sanskrit (abbreviated Skt) is not to be confused with Vedic, which is older even. Sanskrit is the Old Indic priestly artificial interlanguage that served as the standard language of Hindu ritual for pronouncing the rituals correctly for phonosymbolic reasons, as in mantras; and as an interdialect for all of India; and as the vehicle of the Hindu sacred scriptures; and later, as the vehicle of the Buḍḍhist sacred scriptures, which were written first in the Middle Indic language called Pāli, and were retrotranslated into Sanskrit.
 
Sant Baljit Singh

in Sikhism, Sant Baljit Singh [Panjabi Singh, 'Lion'] is the spiritual successor to Sant Thakar Singh [Panjabi Singh, 'Lion'], whom some Sikhs consider to be a sat guru.

|| Baljit Singh | Sant Baljit Singh | Sant Thakar Singh | Sat Guru || B | S | TOC ||
 
Sant Thakar Singh

in Sikhism, Sant Baljit Singh [Panjabi Singh, 'Lion'] is the spiritual successor to Sant Thakar Singh [Panjabi Singh, 'Lion'], whom some Sikhs consider to be a sat guru.

|| Sant Thakar Singh | Thakar Singh | Sant Baljit Singh | Sat Guru || S | T | TOC ||
 
Santa [Latin fem. 'Saint']; Santa Claus < Nederlands, 'Saint Nicholas'

Christmas, which is the Feast of Santa Claus, who is Saint Nicholas, is celebrated on December 25, three or four days after Yule, because December 25 is the natal day, or birth-day, of Mithras, who is the Sol Invictus whom the Roman Christian syncresis assimilates to Jesus Christ, who, historically, is probably born in the springtime. See French Nol.

the word Santa, as in Santa Claus, is an anagram of the word Satan, which is why it has been said that a dyslexic Satanist sold his soul to Santa [Claus].

|| Santa | Santa Claus ||
 
Santeria

Santeria is an Afro-American religion practiced in Hispanoamerica.
 
Saoshyant

[Iranian] in Zoroastrism, the last Savior of human-kind.

|| Saoshyant | Savior ||
 
Saptamatrika | Matrika | Vārāhī | other ||

[Sanskrit, '']

a group of seven [or eight] mother goddesses in the Hindu religion.

|| Saptamatrika ||
 
Sarasvati or Saraswati

Sarasvati or Saraswati is the Hindu goddess of Wisdom.
 
Saraswati or Sarasvati

Saraswati or Sarasvati is the Hindu name of the goddess of Wisdom.
 
Śāriputra [Sanskrit; Pāli = Śāriputta | link | other  ||

Śāriputra is a disciple of the Buḍḍha Śākyamuni.

|| Sariputra | Sariputta ||
 
Sarmn

Sarmn [Old Iranian, 'definition']: the preservators of the doctrines of Zoroaster, say Pahlawi texts ~Bennett, J G. Gurdjeff: making a new world, pp 56:b-57:t
 
Sarmoun

Sarmoun [Old Iranian, 'definition']: the preservators of the doctrines of Zoroaster, say Pahlawi texts ~Bennett, J G. Gurdjeff: making a new world, pp 56:b-57:t
 
Sarmoung

Sarmoung is Gurdjeff's mispronunciation of Sarmoun.
 
Sarnath || Śākyamuni-Buddha | Buḍḍist_pilgrimage_destinations | Lumbinī | Bodh_Gaya | Sarnath | Four Noble Truths | Kuśināgara ||

Sarnath [Sanskrit, 'Deer_Park'] is:


vide The Doom that came to Sarnath, by H P Lovecraft.

|| Sarnath ||
 
sat

The word sat [Sanskrit, 'being'] has the numeric value of 9?
 
sat cit nanda

sat cit nanda. sat + cit + nanda.
 
sat guru(s) || Sat | Guru | Panjabi | Sikhism | ||

[Panjabi, 'true teacher(s)' < sat 'True' + guru 'teacher']

in Sikhism, ten sat gurus are traditional :

  1. Sat Sri Akgal [Panjabi, 'Truth is God's Name'];
    therefore ∴
    God, Who is Truth, is the true Sat Guru; the human sat gurus are mere approximations.
  2. Guru Nanak, CE 14691539, the first Sikh sat guru Singh, Sikhs, pp 11
  3. Guru Angad, CE 15041552: the second Sikh sat guru.
  4. Guru Amar Das, CE 14791574: the third Sikh sat guru.
  5. Guru Ram Das, CE 15341581: the fourth Sikh sat guru.
  6. Guru Arjan, CE 15631606: the fifth Sikh sat guru.
  7. Guru Har Gobind, CE 15951644: the sixth Sikh sat guru.
  8. Guru Har Rai, CE 16301661: the seventh Sikh sat guru.
  9. Guru Har Krishan, CE 16561664: the eighth Sikh sat guru.
  10. Guru Teg Bahadur, CE 16211675: the ninth Sikh sat guru.
  11. Guru Gobind Singh, CE 16661708, the tenth Sikh sat guru.
  12. Guru? Kabir, CE ??: the howManyth Sikh sat guru? - who is Kabir, when did he live or flourish, what did he do, and why is his name in any list of Sikh sat-gurus?
  13. Guru Bala, CE ??: the howManyth Sikh sat guru.
  14. Guru Mardana, CE ??: the howManyth Sikh sat guru.
  15. Guru Sant Kirpal Singh, CE ??: the howManyth Sikh sat guru.
  16. Guru Sant Thakar Singh, CE ?2005: the howManyth Sikh sat guru.
  17. Guru Sant Baljit Singh, CE ?2005!future: the howManyth non-Sikh sat guru.

sat gurus, recent :

  • Sant Kirpal Singh
    • Knight of Malta
    • guru of Sant Thakar Singh
  • Sant Thakar Singh, d. 2005
    • chela of Sant Kirpal Singh
    • in 2005, Sant Thakar Singh presents his successor Sant Baljit Singh
  • Sant Baljit Singh

|| sat guru ||
 
Satan /sytun/ | Atu XV | Devil | Māra | Sanat | Sanat_Kumara | Satanic |
< Greek Σατανα (Satna) < Hebrew Satan /satn/ 'Accuser; Adversary' > Arabic Shaitan, Turkish Sheytan
< Egyptian Set-hen

The Hebrew word Satan /satn/ 'Accuser; Adversary' has the numeric value of 9?

The Biblical Satan is the great red Dragon of Revelation 12 ff, whom Revelation 12:9 and 20:2 calls "that old serpent, which is ... called the Devil, and Satan" and is the first member of the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse.

the Bible states that Satan is the "Lord_of_this_World" and the "Prince of the Power of the Air".

the name Satan is an anagram of Sanat.

Satan is Sanat_Kumara who is Lord_of_this_World. "Satan (or Lucifer) is the only God of our planet", says Blavatsky in The_Secret_Doctrine, pp 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533

| Satan |
 
Σατανα (Satna) | Atu XV | Māra | Satan | Satanic |
Greek, < Hebrew Satan /satn/ 'Accuser; Adversary' < Egyptian Set-hen

etymon of English Satan /sytun/

| Σατανα (Satana) |
 
Satanic || Satan | other | other ||

'pertaining to Satan'


| Satanic |
 
Satanism

Satanism is the worship of Satan.

|| Satanism | diabolism ||
 
Satanist

A Satanist is a devotee of Satan.

the word Satan is an anagram of the word Santa, as in Santa Claus, which is why it has been said that a dyslexic Satanist sold his soul to Santa.
 
Satanists

Satanists are devotees of Satan. X-ref:
  • Scott, Gini Graham: "The Magicians" [on the Temple of Set]
  • Temple of Set, founded in San Francisco by Ron Barrett and Michael J Aquino

|| Set | Temple_of_Set | diabolists ||
 
Sator square

the Sator square, successor to the Rotas-Sator square, is also found in
The Book of The Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage.

|| Sator square | Rotas-Sator square | magic squares | kamea ||
 
satori || zen | samādhi ||

[Japanese]

|| satori ||
 
Barnaby Sattermole

[Saturn 'planet of darkness and gloom' + mole 'tunnelling animal; spy immplanted in a rival organization']
Barnaby Sattermole is chief of the Shadow Committee in Lisa Goldstein's Dark cities underground.

|| Barnaby Sattermole | Atu XV ||
 
sattva || link | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'being']

|| sattva ||
 
Saturday

Saturday is the Day of Saturn.

see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saturday

see Days of the gods.

|| Saturday | other ||
 
Saturn || fools | gods | Kalī | Planets | Saturday | Saturnalia | Saturnus | time ||

Saturn is :
Saturn, Chronos, and Kal rule time, and devour their offspring, including us, who have no intrinsic permanent existence.

Saturn, the Lord of Time, symbolizes and rules :
the magickal color of Saturn is Black.

The number of Saturn is 3.

The numeric value of the kamea of Saturn = 333.

The seat of Saturn is in :
Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, ann 1508, ascribes the Angel Orifil to Saturn.

|| Saturn ||
 
Saturnalia || Feasts | Fools | Saturn | Yule ||

the Saturnalia are the Feast on December 17 and later through December 23 of the Julian calendar,
when the Romans commemorate the dedication of the temple of the god Saturn in the forum of Rome,
celebrated with candles that symbolize the quest for knowledge and truth.

cf :
|| Saturnalia ||
 
Saturnus || Saturn | Frater | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) | Frater Saturnus ||

[Latin for Saturn]

Frater Saturnus, de facto and not de jure X O.T.O., is Karl Johannes Germer, 18851962 e.v..

visit http://www.cornelius93.com/Grady-KarlsKarma.html

|| Saturnus ||
 
Savior(s), Saviour(s) || the Awaited One | Soter | Soteriology | World-Teacher ||

the Saviour is Lucifer, according to Madame Blavatsky, in The_Secret_Doctrine, Vol. II, pp 171, 225, 255

"The serpent is the symbol and prototype of the Universal Savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil." [Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages, the Philosophical Research Society Press, p. lxxxviii.]

Saviors include:


the Savior-to-Come is called:
|| Savior ||
 
Scandinavia

Scandinavia is inhabited by the Scandinavians or Norse, and comprises:
  • Denmark
  • Greenland
  • Iceland
  • Norway
  • Sweden

|| Scandinavia | Scandinavian ||
 
Scandinavian(s)

(also called Norse)
the Scandinavians (thaat is, the Norse people) comprise the :
  • Danes
  • Greenlanders
  • Icelanders
  • Norwegians
  • Swedes
  • Vikings

See Norse.

|| Scandinavia | Norse ||
 
scapegoat

in Judaism, Azazel is a demon,
and is the Scapegoat of the Book of Leviticus and of the Mishnah who bears the sins of the tribe because, unlike sheep, who are merely stupid herd-animals who therefore symbolize Christians, goats have a mind and will of thir own, and are independent.

cf goat(s); tragedy; the tragic.

|| scapegoat | Scapegoat ||
 
schools

"Schools exist only for those who need them, and who know that they need them." P. D. Ouspensky
||
 
scarlet

scarlet is the deepest red;

Cf the Scarlet Woman of the Apocalypse.

|| scarlet | color | hue | red | Scarlet Woman ||
 
Scarlet Woman || Scarlet Women | scarlet | Mother | Whore ||

menstruating woman; mother;

in Christianity, Whore; see Rev. 14:1, & 17:119:3.

in Crowleyanity, a Scarlet Woman is "a woman who [is] a medium directly in touch with the gods." etc Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 183:m-b

|| Scarlet Woman ||
 
Scarlet Women

Cf Scarlet Woman

the Scarlet Women of the_Beast_666 include:
  1. Soror Ouarda [Arabic, 'Rose']: outer, civil name is Rose Edith Crowley ne Kelly, 1874-1932 Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 183:mb
  2. Soror Virakam, through whom the Secret Chief Ab-ul-Diz speaks, a.k.a. Mary_d'Est_Sturges Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 297:b301:m
  3. Soror Achitha through whom Amalantrah speaks, a.k.a. the Camel, Eve / Roddie Minor. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 342:b344:t
  4. Soror Hilarion Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 330:b333:m
  5. Soror Alostral Martin Booth, A Magick Life, pp 350:t, 346:b421:b
  6. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p
  7. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p

|| Scarlet Women | Scarlet Woman ||
 
Schrdter, Willy

Willy Schrdter, A Rosicrucian notebook, Samuel Weiser
 
Schwartz, Martin

Dr Martin Schwartz, Professor Emeritus of Iranian Studies, Department of Near Eastern Languages, at the University of Caifornia, in Berkeley, CA 94720, USA, is a briliant philologist and the source for the most accurate etymologies and much of the historic lore given herein.

nes.berkeley.edu/Web_Schwartz/Schwartz.html

|| Dr Martin Schwartz | Acknowledgements ||
 
science

science is concerned with facts, not with truth ;
logic is concerned with truth, not with facts ;
philosophy is concerned with both.

science analyzes; the arts, including magick, synthesize.

regarding science
  • Cf "Fate, Free Will, and Determinism"
    by Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s:
  • La Place was a determinist. Werner Heisenberg is an incertitudinarian.
  • The following are derivatives:
  • 1st: velocity; 2nd: acceleration; 3rd: change of acceleration.
  • Animals use determinism to their own ends; therefore, determinism is an adjunct to free will, which in turn is equivalent to uncertainty.
  • Free will is at the top of the pyramid of causality; therefore science can never answer any really important question.
  • Scientific discoveries of the 20th century:
    • What is important is action, not particles; and action is unpredictable.
    • A photon is a unit of uncertainty.
  • The universe of science is Godless and meaningless;
  • Cf the following:
    • Atu X
    • Tennyson, "In Memoriam"
    • Lore
 
Scientology

The book Scientology is by L. Ron Hubbard (?-1986) who served as the model for Elrond in John Ronald Reuel Tolkien's trilogy Lord of the Rings.
 
Scorpio, the Scorpion || secrets ||

[in interlingua, Scorpion]
October 23 to November 21.

the zodiacal Sign Scorpio symbolizes the essence of feminine sexuality, which evolves until, as the White Eagle, it sprouts wings and is liberated, and flies upward toward Kther and the n Sf r.

The native of Scorpio
  • is called a Scorpionian or a Scorpio.
  • He's vital, ambitious ; appreciates power,
    competes from the start to the very last hour.

The coming Age of Scorpio, the Scorpion, extends from CE 8480ish to 10640ish.

| Scorpio | Scorpion | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Scorpion

The scorpion corresponds to the zodiacal Sign Scorpio. | Scorpion ||
 
the Scotts : Dr euGene Scott, 19292005, and Pastor Melissa Scott, 1968ish

Cf the various forms of their names:


for more information, click me.

|| televangelist | televangelists ||
 
Scott, Gini Graham Scott

Gini Graham Scott's books include:
  • "Cult and Counter-Cult" [on a Christian Cult, and NROOGD (the Counter-Cult)]
  • "Dominant women and submissive men"
  • "The Magicians" [on the Temple of Set (T/S)]
  • "The Shamanic Warrior" [on the Order of the Divine Flame (ODF)]
 
Scripture(s) (Sacred and Holy)

[Scripture < Latin Scriptura 'Writ']

for the significance of Sacred Scriptures, refer to the index of Besant, Esoteric.

Scriptures (some of which some people consider to be Sacred and Holy) and Scrolls (and cf important Books) include:


|| Scriptures | Scriptures in English | Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo | Books
 
Scriptures in English

Scriptures written originally in English, and which some consider to be Sacred and Holy, include:


|| Scriptures in English | Scriptures ||
 
Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo

Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo include:
|| Scriptures writ by Frater Perdurabo | Frater | Perdurabo | Libri | Scriptures ||
 
scroll

scroll: On the Web, a "page" is not really a page; it's a scroll, so I choose to call this Scroll such.

But this Web-page is still not a scroll, but rather a scrool, which see.
 
Scrool | scroll | About this page | Acknowledgements |

the late George_Woolley, by a most fortuitous typographic error, contributed the delightful word "Scrool" which is a divinely inspired conflation of 'scribble' and 'drool', and most aptly desribes this Scroll in its present early stage, which contains much screwed-up scribbled drivel and drool.

| scrool |
 
scryer

A scryer [from descryer] is a seer; cf medium, trance-medium.
 
sea || marine | Water ||

Cf Atu XIII, Atu XX, the sea-god, and the sea-goddess.

|| sea ||
 
sea-god || sea_goddess | water-god | god | gods ||

The god of the sea is named as follows:
His wrath is said to cause temblores and tsunamis.

from the Pleiades came :
| sea-god ||
 
sea-port || Jumping_Off_Place | magickal ||

magickally, a sea-port is a Jumping_Off_Place.

|| sea-port ||
 
Seal of Babalon

For an illustration of the Seal of Babalon, click: Seal of Babalon | BABALON ||
 
sance

sance: [French, 'sitting']: a spiritist session; see spiritism.
 
Sebek or Sobek

Sebek or Sobek is the gyptian name of the crocodile-god of gypt who lurks in Amenti and devours the soul of any recently deceased one whose heart is heavier than the feather that the goddess Maat puts into the other pan of the Balance.

|| Sebek | Sobek | god | gods ||
 
season(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| season | seasons | rites | rites of Wicca ||
 
Seckler, Phyllis Evalina, e.v. 1916.06.182004.05.31 || Soror Meral | Sorores | Thelemites ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Seckler, Phyllis | Phyllis Seckler ||
 
the second; the secondary; secondarity; seconds || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two ||

cf:

|| second(s) | Second(s) | secondary | secondarity ||
 
The Secret Doctrine || Blavatsky | Theosophy ||

a major work on Theosophy by HP_Blavatsky, first published in 1888.

|| Secret_Doctrine | Isis Unveiled ||
 
Secret, secret(s) || Pluto | Scorpio | Vajrapāṇi ||

Vajrapāṇi is Lord of Secrets.

cf Pluto.

Question: How many Thelemites does it take to change a light-bulb?
Answer: That's a Ninth-Degree secret.
Pagan joke

Fra. HA-777 confirmed its truth when i mentioned to him that i had noticed that AC had hidden the ninth-degree secrets of the OTO in plain sight in Liber XV.

"There are no secrets; but there is such a thing as privacy, and certain kinds of work require privacy; but there are no secrets." HA-777, orally

Nothing is a secret key of this law.  
Sixty-one the Jews call it ;  
I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen.
Liber AL I:46

|| Secret | secret | other ||
 
Secret Chiefs, Secret Masters || Aliens | Angels | Chiefs | Masters | secret | seven | Great White Brotherhood ||


the Secret Chiefs rule the Order from beyond the Veil of Illusion, invisibly to the exoteric world. v. Shiva, Inside, p 98:b

the Sufis speak of the Hidden Directorate of the world;

Madame Blavatsky speaks of the Hidden Masters of the world who inhabit the Himalayas ( cf the comic-book Masters of the Universe);

they of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn speak of the Secret Chiefs;

in 1911.11 the Secret ChiefAb-ul-Diz contacts Frater Perdurabo through Soror Virakam.

E J Gold speaks of the Secret Chiefs who meet to play chess at Alex's Borscht Bowl in Manhattan;

Arden says that the Secret Chiefs, who normally inhabit a cavern in the Himalayas, emerge weekly to meet on Sundays at noonish
in Berkeley
on the Av [Telegraph Avenue near the UC Campus]
at the Med [the Caff Mediterraneum, at # 2475 Telegraph Avenue]
and discuss the deepest darkest secrets of the universe.

|| Secret Chiefs | Secret Masters ||
 
sect(s) || religion(s) | cult(s) ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| sect | sects ||
 
Sdir, Paul

Paul Sdir [anagram of dsir] = Yvon Leloup, 1871-1926 || TOC
 
seer

seer. cf scryer, medium, trance-medium.
 
Senzar || code | idiom ||

Madame Blavatsky refers to Senzar.

|| Senzar ||
 
Sefer Yetzirah or Sepher Yetzirah

[Hebrew, 'Book of Formation']

|| Sefer Yetzirah | Sepher Yetzirah | qabbalistic ||
 
Sekhmet

Sekhmet. Egyptian name of the Lion-headed Goddess of War, born from the fire in the eyes of the sun-god Ra to avenge the deeds of humans. | dark goddesses ||
 
Self || anattā ||

the Self is the midpoint between the opposites,
at which point occurs the the conjunction oppositorum.
 
sense of humor

without a sense of humor, one cannot progress on the occult Path Leadbeater, Masters, p. 21:b
 
selflessness || anātmā(n) | other ||

selflessness is necessary. Loppn Jigme, orally

see anātmā(n).

|| selflessness ||
 
sem || rigpa | mind ||

[Tibetan]

sem is the ordinary mind with its delusions; to clear the mind, exhale nine times.

|| sem ||
 
semen, Semen

"the Semen or fluid vehicle of the Spirit, the Elixir of Magick, the Blood..."
Crowley, in his record of the Cephaldium Working of 1920.11.

|| Semen | semen | Blood | Elixir | Spirit ||
 
Semiramis

  • ['branch-bearer']
  • Old Babylonian queen, whom Ctesias conflates with Samuaramat, the 800 BCE Assyrian queen of Nineveh, and says that she married king Ninos the founder of Nineveh, devises the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, and promotes the use of eunuchs; cf the Italian Assyrologist whom;
  • she is said to be the mother of Tammuz and of Nimrod;
  • she is worshipped as a mother-goddess;
  • she is symbolized as a dove; in Rome, she is worshipped as Venus Columba, 'Venus the Dove';
  • Cf the Great Whore of Babylon.

|| Semiramis | dove | Nimrod | Tammuz ||
 
Semitic

Semitic is the sole and only Asiatic branch of the Afro-Asiatic family of languages.

the Mesopotamian Semitic languages are those first spoken in Mesopotamia, namely: the Western Semitic languages include: || Semitic | Afro-Asiatic | languages ||
 
Semyaza || Watchers | Demon | other ||

a prince of the Watchers Ethiopic Enoch 6:3

|| Semyaza ||
 
senses

The 5 externally-directed senses, together, form a sensory system whose function is to gain information about the physical universe, like the rainbow that exists in a continuum called the spectrum of visible light; and cf intuition.
| senses ||
 
Sephira

[Hebrew Sephira, 'Sphere' ; its plural is Sephiroth]
 
Sephirth

[Hebrew Sephiroth, 'Spheres, Emanations' ; its singular is Sephira]

the Sephiroth of the Qabbalistic Etz Chayym 'Tree of Life', and their numbers, are:
0-0-0) the n Sf r
1) Kther
2) Chkmah
3) Binh
4) Chsed (Gedulah)
5) Geburh (Pachad)
6) Tiphreth
7) Netzach
8) Hd
9) Yesd
10) Malkth
11) Da'th
the Sephiroth are connected by the twenty-two Nativth;

& cf the three Pillars.

|| Sephiroth | Sephira ||
 
Seraphseraph; plural Seraphmseraphm || Angels ||

[Hebrew 'burn'; and, in at least one late Egyptian magical text, 'winged serpents']

the Seraphim are igneous or fiery Beings of Fire who manifest the Absolute into the dimensions. Belzebuub [sic], in A Course in Astral Travel and Dreams, p 11:m

Cf: caduceus, nadis, Quetzalcoatl, winged fiery serpents

|| Seraph | Seraphim ||
 
Serenity || Calm | hesychia | Peace | Silence | Stillness | Tranquility ||

see hesychia

|| Serenity ||
 
Serpent | snake | Ophite(s) | Animals ||

Serpente is the Latin name of the snake, which:


names of the Serpent include:


among the Hindus, the gyptians, and the Druids, the Serpent encircling an egg symbolizes the creation of the world. see Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma, pp 496-500, teaching of the 25 Degree, Knight of the Brazen Serpent

"The serpent is the symbol and prototype of the Universal Savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil." [Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages, the Philosophical Research Society Press, p. lxxxviii.]

See Kerbers | Ourobors | Reptilians | Serpent-Fire | Serpent-that-eats-its-tail | the Aramaic Letter Teth | 9 ||
 
Serpent-Fire

The Serpent-Fire is called kuṇḍalinī in Sanskrit. See chakras | Graces | nadis | Serpent | snake
 
Serpent-that-eats-its-tail

The Serpent-that-eats-its-tail is called in Greek Ourobors. Cf Serpent.
 
servant || other | other | other ||

cf:

  • Jesus washing the feet of his disciples;
  • Puck;
  • Leo in Hermann Hesse's die Morgenlandfahrt (The Journey to the East);
  • "Ho! warrior, if thy servant sink?" AL I:51

|| servant ||
 
sesshin || introspection | zen ||

[Japanese] 'introspection]

|| sesshin ||
 
Sesheta

 
Set || Set ||

Set, spelled Seth in Hebrew, is the Egyptian name of the jackal-headed god of destruction who is Hoor-paar-Kraat, the murderous twin of Ra-Hoor-Khu-it.

The numeric value of Set = 9?

cf the Tunnels of Set

 
Seth

Seth is the Hebrew spelling of the Egyptian Set.

|| Seth ||
 
Seven Wonders of the Buddhist World by the English historian Bettany Hughes | Buḍḍhist | marvelous_places | Places | World ||

Bettany Hughes, English historiansite

her Seven_Wonders_of_the_Buddhist_World are:

  1. the Mahabodhi_Temple, Bodh_Gaya, India
  2. the Boudhanath Stupa, Boudha, Kāthmāndu, Nepal
  3. the Temple_of_the_Tooth, Kandy, Śri_Lanka
  4. Wat_Pho, Bangkok, Thailand
  5. Angkor_Wat, Cambodia/Kampuchea
  6. the Giant_Buḍḍha / Tian_Tan_Buḍḍha, Po_Lin_Monastery, Hong_Kong
  7. the Hsi_Lai_Temple /ʃe laj/, in Hacienda Heights [near Los_Angeles], in southern California, US

to hers, Arden adds :

  • Borobodur, Java, Indonesia
  • Mount Kailāśā, on the India-China border

|| Seven_Wonders_of_the_Buddhist_World ||
 
Severity Pachad | Fear ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Severity ||
 
sex || rites ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

Cf:
|| sex ||
 
sex-Magick

sex-Magick: v. these:
  • astrology: Fifth and Eighth Houses
  • Atu VI, the Lovers
  • Atu XIII, Death
  • Magick, sexual
  • QBL, Path 9, Sephira 9, Yesd
  • QBL, Path 17, Path of Zayin
  • QBL, Path 24, Path of Nun
  • sex-Magick
  • Tantra
  • Yesd
Top | TOC
 
sex-magicians

sex-magicians include:
 
SH

'Supreme High', as in "the Supreme High Grand Mucky-Muck".

|| SH ||
 
Shaddai || other | other | other ||

El-Shaddai is Al-Shaitan. Grant, Aleister, p 89:b

|| Shaddai ||
 
Shadow || Archetypes | the Dark | Atu XV ||

The Shadow is one of the Jungian Archetypes, namely that of one's socially unacceptable aspects, and corresponds to the Dark Lord, or the Dark One, who is the Devil.

|| Shadow ||
 
Shaitan

Arabic form of the name Satan.

|| Shaitan | Sheytan ||
 
Shadow Committee

in Lisa Goldstein's Dark cities underground, the Shadow Committee is a
secret conspiracy in the World Below which is at least as old as human history.

|| Shadow Committee | Shadow | Atu XV ||
 
Shakespeare, William, 15641616 || Dream | other ||

English poet and playwright (one of England's two greatest poets"for one must not forget Shakespeare" Aleister Crowley


|| Shakespeare | other ||
 
shamanism

For shamanism, cf also:
  • spiritism, q.v.
  • witchcraft, q.v.
Top | TOC
 
Shambhala (Schambhala, Shamballa) | Agharta, Agharti, Agarttha | Agharta | Hollow_Earth | Holy City | Lands | Shambhala Booksellers | Shams-i-Balkh | Shangri-La | Underworld ||

[Persian Shams-i-bala, 'elevated candle'] https://www.google.com/search?q=Shams-i-bala+Shambhala

[Tibetan Shambha 'bliss' + la '[mountain-]pass' ( cf Moonwalk)]

Everyone spells it Shambhala, except Alice A. Bailey and the Lucis Trust, who spell it Shamballa;
and Shambhalla is the etymon of Shangri-La;
and Shangri-La, which is derived from Shambhala, is the fictitious name of a fictitious paradise in the Himalayas
as imagined by the Western writers of fiction who wrote the 1937 film "Lost Horizon"
and the eponymous 1933 novel by James Hilton upon which the film "Lost Horizon" is based.

google.com/search?q=Buddhism in CE 2016/09/26 says :
in Hindu and Tibetan Buddhist traditions, Shambhala is the name of a mythical kingdom in Central Asia where the people enjoyed harmony, good health, and well-being. The basis for such an enlightened society is the people's confidence[,] and respect for inherent goodness, wisdom and dignityin themselves, in each other, and in society.
in Tibetan Vajrayāna Buḍḍhism, Shambhala has three meanings:
The Kingdom of Shambhala is a Dharma Realm, described in/by the Buddhist Kalachakra Tantra teachings, which Alice A. Bailey and the Lucis Trust locate or situate above the Gobi Desert. Shamballa or Shambhala is said to be the legendary mythical home on planet Tellus (Earth) of the Ascended Masters, or Hidden Directorate, or Hidden Masters, or Secret Chiefs, of an occult fraternity of adepts or Masters, known in occult circles as the Great White Brotherhood (GWB). Cf:
  • 1800s: the writings of Madame Blavatsky: refer to H.P. Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled
  • 1920s: the writings of Nicholas Roerich, who records tales that say that Shambhala will soon rise and initiate a new aeon. Refer to Nicholas Roerich, Shambhala: In search of the new era: 1990, Inner Traditions, Rochester VE US
  • when: Shambhala: in search of the New Era, by Victoria LePage, published by the Theosophical Society; and Victoria LePage, Shambhala: The fascinating truth behind the myth of Shangri-La, Wheaton, IL: Quest, 1996
  • 1980: The Way to Shambhala, by Edwin Birnbaum, published 1980 by Doubleday (OP)
  • 1978 (translation); 1984: Shambhala: the sacred path of the warrior, by Chgyam Trungpa; Shambhala, Boston & London, 1995.
  • when?: The Kingdom of Shambhala, Wisdom and Compassion at the Heart of the World, by whom?
  • Michael Howard, The Occult conspiracy, p. 94:t
  • you may, finally, wish to google Shambhala.

see also: | Shambhala Booksellers | Agarttha, Agharta, Agharti | Holy City | Lands | Underworld |

|| Shambhala | Shambhalla | Schambhala | Shams-i-Balkh ||
 
Shambhala Booksellers || bookshops ||

in 1968/05 by Samuel Bercholz and Michael Fagan, both then aged 20,
founded Shambhala Books in a closet-sized space with a black-curtained entrance and a sign that read :
Now entering the Kingdom of Shambhala.
Shambhala Booksellers .2482 Telegraph Ave, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA

Web: NOT http://www.ShambhalaBooks.com

|| ShambhalaBooks ||
 
Shambhala Publications

Shambhala Publications

|| Shambhala Publications | booksellers | Shambhala ||
 
Shams-i-Balkh || Shambhala ||

Shams-i-Balkh, the name of the Zoroastrian Temple of the Sun in the city of Balkh in Central Asia, may be the etymon of the name Shamballa, says Idries Shah orally according to John G Bennett in Gurdjeff: making a new world; but Professor Martin Schwartz, speaking orally and informally with me at the Caff_Mediterraneum on Telegraph_Avenue in Berkeley, calls this an utterly nonsensical pseudo-derivation. || Cf Shambhala ||
 
Shangri-La || Shambhala ||

Shangri-La, which is derived from Shambhala, is the fictitious name of a fictitious paradise in the Himalayas
as imagined by the Western writers of fiction who wrote the 1937 film "Lost Horizon"
and the eponymous 1933 novel by James Hilton upon which the film "Lost Horizon" is based.
Cf Shambhala

|| Shangri-La ||
 
Shared Transformations

Shared Transformations is
a Web-site on the Awakening of Consciousness and the spontaneous rise of kuṇḍalinī,
written by El Collie, and
mounted by Charles Kress
at http://members.aol.com/ckress/st.html

see google.com/search?q=Shared_Transformations

|| Shared Transformations ||
 
Shari'a

Arabic, '(religious) Law'

Cf:

|| Shari'a | Torah | Law ||
 
sheep

stupid herd-animals who therefore symbolize good Jews and good Christians.

cf:
|| sheep ||
 
Shekhina(h)

Shekhina(h) [Hebrew, 'indwelling Presence of God']Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Gentile Qabbalistic Cross, Shekhina(h) is above me.

|| Shekhina(h) ||
 
Shell(s)

a Shell is a record of an event, like a reflection in a mirror, or like a phonograph-record, or like a hologram, which is discharged into the negativity of the Astral plane, where, being negative, it therefore lacks consciousness, and functions as a mere reflection.

Shells are also called:
|| Shell | Shells | Qlippa | Qlippoth ||
 
Sheol | Hell | Underworld | other  ||

Jewish Hell? or Underworld?


|| Sheol ||
 
Shinjed

Tibetan name of the Lord of the Dead and Devourer of the Living.

|| Shinjed | Lord of the Dead | Osiris ||
 
Shiva (Sanskrit iva)

The beat of time is the beat of the Dance of Shiva who is the:
Cf the Shivalingam.

the consort of Shiva is Kal.

|| iva | Shiva ||
 
Inside Solar Lodge / Outside The Law:
true tales of Initiation and high adventure

by Frater Shiva

2007, The Teitan Press, York Beach, Me 03902-2050 USA
First Edition / Limited to 418 copies
ISBN 978-0-933429-09-3
subject: Solar Lodge, fl 19651972 [Shiva, Inside, p ix]

refer to Shiva, Inside, pp ix, xi, xiii, 6, 31, 32, 40, 7273, 74, 92, 93, 141, 143144, 170, 174 [sicbut p 174 is blank.]

|| Inside Solar Lodge / Outside The Law ||
 
Shivalingam

Shivalingam: the Lingam of Shiva, or his ithyphalls.

Cf: | ithyphallic gods | god of the ithyphalls | Lingam | Theseus ||

|| Shivalingam ||
 
shofar || horn | trumpet | ram | ritual_implements ||

a horn, traditionally of a ram, or of a wild goat when used in the Temple, used as a Jewish ritual trumpet.

|| shofar ||
 
śramana || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | śramana | yogi(n) ||

wandering ascetic, monk, mystic, or yogi(n)

|| śramana ||
 
Śri Devi || dharmapālas | other ||

(Tib. Palden Lhamo)

which dharmapāla

|| Shri Devi | Sri Devi ||
 
Śri Yantra || Yantra | other ||

cf Yantra.

|| Śri Yantra | Śri Yantra | Yantra ||
 
Shub-Niggurath, "The Black Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young"

regarding the Goat-God, cf:
 
sic dixit

[Latin, 'so says']

|| sic dixit | Latin ||
 
Siddha | siddhi | Tantrika | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'accomplished?']

|| Siddha ||
 
Siddhartha (Siddhatta) || Siddhartha_Gáutama | Buḍḍha ||

[Sanskrit siddharth(a), 'one whose wishes will always come true/be granted'; Pāli Siddhatta]

see Siddhartha_Gáutama

|| Siddhartha ||
 
Siddhartha Gáutama || Siddhartha | Gáutama | Śākyamuni | Buḍḍha ||

the birth-name of the Buḍḍha Siddhartha Gáutama who becomes Śākyamuni and finally becomes Shakymuni-Buddha the Tathāgata who is the World-Teacher whose disciples have founded Buḍḍhism.

his mother is the queen of Kapilavastu, who, because of her great beauty, is called Māyādeva [Sanskrit, 'goddess of illusion'] or MahāMāyā [Sanskrit, 'great illusion'];
his father is king Śuddhodana;
his wife, to whom his fater marries him when he has reached age 16, is his cousin Yaśodharā [Pāli Yasodharā]; they fall in love
his son is Rāhula 'fetter';
his steed is named what.

|| Siddhartha_Gáutama ||
 
siddhi || Siddha | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'accomplishments']

|| siddhi ||
 
Signs of the Zodiac | Houses | Planets | Zodiac  ||

the 12 Signs of the Zodiac are 12 segments of the Zodiac, of 30° each.

a zodiacal Sign, or celestial House, is an imaginary orange-section,
created by an imaginary slicing of the heavens into imaginary orange-sections,
called zodiacal Signs or celestial Houses,
which collectively are called the zodiac.

odd-numbered Signs are diurnal, hot, dry, masculine;
even-numbered Signs are nocturnal, cold, moist, feminine.

Triplicities: || cardinal | fixed | mutable ||

Quadruplicities: || Fiery | Watery | Airy | Earthy

the zodiacal Signs, or the Signs of the Zodiac, are:
  1. Aries, the Ram
  2. Taurus, the Bull
  3. Gemini, the Twins
  4. Cancer, the Crab
  5. Leo, the Lion
  6. Virgo, the Virgin or Girl
  7. Libra, the Balance
  8. Scorpio, the Scorpion
  9. Sagittarius, the Horse-Archer or Centaur
  10. Capricorn, the Horned Sea-Goat
  11. Aquarius, the Water-Bearer
  12. Pisces, the Fishes

in Astrology, the mundane Houses of the horoscope are numbered;
and the zodiacal Signs, which are also called the celestial Houses, are also numbered sequentially as follows:
  1. the 1st mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Aries, the Ram;
  2. the 2nd mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Taurus, the Bull;
  3. the 3rd mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Gemini, the Twins;
  4. the 4th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Cancer, the Crab;
  5. the 5th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Leo, the Lion;
  6. the 6th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Virgo, the Virgin or Girl;
  7. the 7th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Libra, the Balance;
  8. the 8th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Scorpio, the Scorpion;
  9. the 9th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Sagittarius, the Horse-Archer or Centaur;
  10. the 10th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Capricornus, the Horned Sea-Goat;
  11. the 11th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Aquarius, the Water-Bearer;
  12. the 12th mundane House corresponds to the Sign, or celestial House, of Pisces, the Fishes;

| Sign | Signs | zodiacal Signs  ||
 
Sikh(s); Sikhism || religions ||

[Panjabi Sikh, < Sanskrit siksya, 'student, learner, disciple'
Gurbachan Singh, The Sikhs, p 18:mb]

Sikhs are those who call themselves Sikhs, and who espouse Sikhism.
Most Sikhs speak Panjabi.

Sikhism, whose liturgical language is Panjabi, is
the philosophy, religion, and way of life of the Sikhs, and is the Religion of the Book [the Sikh Book or Scripture being the Adi Granth which the Sikhs venerate [but do not worship];

in regard to Sikhism, see:
|| Sikh | Sikhism | Sikhs ||
 
Silence | Calm | hesychia | Hoor-paar-Kraat | Peace | quietude | Serenity | Stillness | Tranquility |

the fourth Law of Magick is Tacere [Latin, 'To Keep Silence']

the Sign of Hrus is the mudra of Silence.

cf :
Silence is symbolized by the turtle, so Urania has her foot on one.

Tacere Urania.

see hesychia

| Silence |
 
Silver Star of Consciousness

the Silver Star of Consciousness which represents the Monad: ref Leadbeater, Masters.
 
simple ; simplicity

all that is universally and absoslutely true is simple and intelligible.

"Everything should be made as simple as possible, but not simpler." ~Albert Einstein
[* see Jaron Lanier, Who owns the future?, p.208:b:*.]

|| simple | simplicity ||
 
sin(s) || saṃsāra ||

[cf NHG Snde 'sin' (< OHG Sind? <? Sind 'India')]

Regarding sins, cf sin, and also the negative emotions.

Lest you forget to commit any of them, i hasten to list for you
the seven Cardinal or Mortal or Deadly Sins of Occidental Christianity,
which are as follows, though not necessarily in that order :
  1. avarice or greed
  2. envy
  3. gluttony
  4. lust
  5. pride or vanity
  6. sloth
  7. wrath or anger

also, cf: accidia, adultery, cowardice, infantilism, lying, murder, narcissism, rape, robbery, sloth, theft.

Regarding sin, cf sins.
 
Sinai || Moon | Mountain | other ||

[Semitic, 'Moon']

Mount Sinai is the Holy Mountain of the Moon of the Sinai peninsula, which Moses ascends, and there hears the voice of God in the burning Bush.

|| Sinai ||
 
Sinnett, A. P.

Top | TOC
 
sipapu

māṇḍala of the North Amerindians of the Southwestern USA.

|| sipapu | māṇḍala ||
 
Sirius: Sirius A, Sirius B, Sirius C

Sirius is the Latin name of Sothis, which is the Dog-Star and the Star of Set, which Frater Aossic who is Kenneth Grant says [where?] is invoked by the unicursal hexagram.

Sirius A is red. Sirius B and C are invisible from planet Tellus on the physical plane.

The ancient Egyptians considered Sirius to be the most important star in the heavens, and sometimes identified Sirius with their chief goddess Isis, who, as Sirius, they customarily portrayed in paintings as travelling in the same celestial boat with two companions, of whom one was the chief Egyptian god, Osiris, whose hieroglyph is a throne and an eye. Since Osiris is represented by an eye and is sometimes considered the companion of Sirius, and since the Bozo tribe of Mali in central Africa call Sirius B "the eye star", one can infer that Isis is Sirius A, that Osiris is Sirius B, and that Hrus is Sirius C.

Sirius A and B and C = 3-in-1 = the divine Trinity of the cult of Father+Mother+Son = Isis+Osiris+Hrus, and Nimrod+Semiramis+Ninus/Tammuz, etc...

||
 
Six-Rayed Star

The Unicursal Hexagram.
| Six-Rayed Star | Qabbalistic Cross ||
 
skandha; the five skandhas || five | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit skandha, Pāli khandha, 'heap, group, aggregate']

the five skandhas are the five component(s) of individual experience or stages of the development of the psyche or of the ego:
form, feeling, sense?, form of perception?, conception, disposition?, consciousness

  1. rūpa 'form'
  2. vedanā 'feeling'
  3. saṃjā 'perception' (in its fullest sense, says Trungpa, Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, xvii)
  4. saṃskāra 'concept' with emotional activity, says Trungpa, Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, xvii
  5. vijāna 'consciousness'

cf Chgyam_Trungpa, The Tibetan_Book_of_the_Dead, p. xvii

|| skandha | skandhas ||
 
skeleton(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| skeleton | skeletons ||
 
skoptsi

[Russian, 'cut']

eunuchs, especially those of a castrating cult that flourishes in eastern Europe since the 17th century.

|| skoptsi | castrated | eunuchs | cult ||
 
skull(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| skull | skulls ||
 
sky || skyclad | sky-god | sky-goddess ||

Heaven or the heaven is, and the heavens are, the sky.

|| sky ||
 
skyclad

skyclad ['clad with the sky'; hence, 'naked']: term used by both Wiccans and Hindus ( cf Sanskrit "digambara").

"ye shall be naked in your rites."
so says the Charge of the Goddess;
in "Aradia: the gospel of the witches", by Charles_G_Leland,
publ C.W. Daniel, London, 1974, p 6

so most Wiccans work skyclad; that is, naked.

Cf: AL I:62, 64 | Adamite(s) | Ancient Ways Festival | bare | digambara | Doukhobor |
| gymnosoph, gymnosophism, gymnosophist(s), gymnosophy | Lebensreform |
| naked, nakedness | naturism, naturist(s) | nude, nudism, nudist(s), nudity | skyclad ||
 
sky-god | god | gods | sky-goddess | sky

The god of the sky is named:
Later:
|| sky-god ||
 
sky-goddess || sky-god | sky | goddesses ||

The names of the goddess of the sky include:
|| sky-goddess ||
 
Slavic

the Slavic branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages > :
  • Old Bulgarian, a.k.a. Old Church Slavic
  • Russian
  • Ukrainian
  • Polish
  • Czech
  • etc...
|| Slavic | IndoEuropean ||
 
Sleipnir || Odin | steed ||

Sleipnir is the eight-legged steed of Odin whom he rides into Valhalla.

|| Sleipnir ||
 
sloth

sloth is one of the Seven Deadly Sins of Christianity.
|| sloth
 
Sly Man

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40,
that the man of Earth corresponds to the Devotee; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Sly Man; so therefore ∴ : all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Fourth Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, taught by the sly man Gurdjeff, which is the Way of the Sly Man, who disciplines, and develops control of, all four bodies, because the Way of the Sly Man combines the first three Ways, and then goes farther, and requires Conscious Labor and Intentional Suffering.

|| Sly Man | Grades | four Ways ||
 
Smaug | Dragon | Plouton | Pluto | Underworld  ||

the Dragon Smaug) is the principal antagonist in J. R. R. Tolkien's 1937 novel The Hobbit.


|| Smaug ||
 
snake, serpent | serpent | Reptilians | Animals |

snake is the Anglo-Saxon name of the Serpent.

the Snake corresponds to the Element Water, and to the zodiacal Sign Scorpio.

the snake, which slithers, is the emblem of Slytherin House at the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry; see Houses of Hogwarts;

cf the Kentucky snake-handlers.

See Kerbers | Ourobors | Reptilians | Serpent-Fire | Serpent-that-eats-its-tail | the Aramaic Letter Teth | 9

|| snake | Snake | snakes | Snakes ||
 
Social Darwinism

Social Darwinism is the vulgar mythology, negated by events of World War II, which is based on the premise that all human evolution has progressed upward from primitive to more advanced, negating the possible existence of prediluvian cyclopean civilizations.

Since Social Darwinism denies the existence of prediluvian cyclopean civilizations, the Global_Elite supports it.

The countercultural response to Social Darwinism is said to be called the new paradigm movement. Clow, Catastrophobia; but the term new paradigm is an over-used buzz-word.

| Social Darwinism ||
 
Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia (S.R.I.A. or "Soc Ros")

1866: founded by Robert Wentworth Little

1867: Bulwer-Lytton joins Robert Wentworth Little's English Rosicrucian Society called the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, which is open to higher-ranking Freemasons only.

|| Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia | Wentworth Little ||
 
sodomy || anus | Da'ath | Malkuth | mūladhara-chakra | Uranus ||

anal rape, which is the sin of the men of Sodom, and supposedly also of the Bulgari.

sodomy corresponds to Da'ath.

|| sodomy ||
 
Sf

Sf: [Hebrew, 'end; finitude']: En Sf = 'infinitude'.
 
Sofa

Sofa: [Greek, 'Wisdom'] (older Greek spelling; the later spelling is Sopha).
 
sohbat

The Arabic word "sohbat. corresponds to :
baraka | blessing | compassion | darshan | grce | gratias | sohbat | transfer of Hanbledzoin
 
Sl [Latin , 'Sun'] || Sun | Great Central Sun | Sun-God | Solara | Lna | Moon | Planets ||


|| Sl ||
 
Solar Lodge, fl 19651972 [Shiva, Inside, p ix] || Solar | Lodge ||

refer to the book by Frater Shiva entitled: Inside Solar Lodge / Outside The Law

|| Solar Lodge ||
 
Solara || Solar | Great Central Sun | Solara Antara Amaa-Ra ||

Solara"a great angel from the Central Sun."
Walter D Pullen, <pullen@cs.washington.edu>,
article at http://www.v-j-enterprises.com/gate1111.html

|| Solara ||
 
Solara Antara Amaa-Ra <solara@nvisible.com> || Solara | 11:11 ||

http://www.nvisible.com/

she, Solara Antara Amaa-Ra,
what
http://www.nvisible.com/

Google:
|| Solara Antara Amaa-Ra ||
 
solitude, solitary | monk | mouni | muni ||

cf:


|| solitude | solitaire | solitary ||
 
solstice(es) || equinoxes | Litha | Yule | seasons | Feasts ||

when the strength of the sun is either maximal or minimal:


cf the Quarter Days.

|| solstice | solstices ||
 
solution

 
somnambulism, somnambulist(s)

Sleepwalking.

somnambulists include:
|| somnambulism | Sleep ||
 
Son, the

The Son is the Magickal Childe Hrus. |
 
sons of Horus

the four sons of Horus, whose portrait-heads adorn the lids of the four canopic jars, are:
  • Hapi
  • who
  • who
  • hawk-headed Qebsenuf [Egyptian, 'coolness of his mother']
    (& cf the character Nathaniel Cavesenough in the novel "Tlooth" by Harry Mathew [sic])

| sons of Horus ||
 
Sph

Sph: [Hebrew, 'end; finitude'] = 'infinitude'.
 
Sopha

Sopha: Later Greek spelling of Sofa ['Wisdom'].
 
Sophia Compton

Sophia Compton: The other major co-founder of Hermetica West.

For more information about Sophia Compton, shift-click on :
http://www.llewellynencyclopedia.com/term/Madonna+Sophia+Compton
http://www.fetchbook.co.uk/search_Madonna_Sophia_Compton/searchBy_Author.html
| Hermetica West
 
Sorcerer

Sorcerer. cf Ron Barrett Darkelorde the Sorcerer. |
 
satyrs || link | other ||

in Greek mythology, the satyrs are ithyphallic goatish men or anthropoids whom the Christians later demonize.

|| satyrs ||
 
Sauron of Mordor|| Dark Tower ||

the Big Snake Sore-On of Murder in Tolkien's trilogy Lord of the Rings

|| Sauron | Sauron of Mordor | Atu XV | Dark One ||
 
Soror [in Italian, Suor]

Soror [Latin, 'Sister'; the plural is Sorores, with three syllables]

SororesSorores in the GD include:
  • Soror Dea Fortuna; pen-name = Dion Fortune; civil name = Mrs Violet Firth, 18911946: member of the GD, author of esoterica, founder of the Society of the Inner Light.
  • Soror Vestigia Nulla Retrorsum, 5=6 GD = Mona Mathers < Mina Bergson, ?? e.v.

Sorores in the RR et AC include:

Sorores in Θελημα (Thlma) include:
|| Soror | Sorores | Frater | Fratri | Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) | Thelemites
 
Soter; Soteriology || Savior | the Awaited One | World-Teacher ||

Soter < Greek, 'Savior'; Soteriology is lore of the Savior.

Soter I X mortuus est ut salvaret hominem.

|| Soter | Soteriology ||
 
Sothis

Sothis is the Greek name of Sirius which is the Dog-Star and the Star of Set, which Kenneth Grant says [where?] is invoked by the unicursal hexagram.
 
soul || Psyche | skandhas | Ego | Augoeides | spirit ||

Cf :
Cf the two diagrams of the soul :
|| Soul ||
 
souls

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| souls | Soul | Being ||
 
Source || Axis Mundi | Nirvna | True Source ||

At the Source, the Knowledge which is Da'ath and Gnosis is, by the Grace of God, available to the Initiates.

Regarding the True Source, vide True Source
 
South

The Southward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Muspell-Home in Norse mythology.

The South
 
space, Space

Cf Nuit who is the personification of infinite Spacethat is, the total of possibilities of every kind; and cf also Yggdrasil and the Cube of Space.

|| space | Nuit | time | eternity ||
 
spagyric || Azoth ||

spagyric: true, esoteric Alchemy; not exoteric gold-seeking 'alchemy", which is really nothing but puffery, according to Paracelsus.


|| spagyric ||
 
Spear of Longnus

The Spear of Longnus is named after the Roman centurion Gaius Cassius Longnus, who, under the command of Pontius Pilate, carried it, and with it pierced the side of Jesus on the cross to be certain that he was dead, and they saw blood and water flow from the wound.
 
speech; talk | Atu VII | code | Dharma | emotions | idiom | Knowledge | language | Lógos | Right_Speech | śábda/shabda | Three_Doors | Vajra Speech |

Those who talk don't Know.
Those who Know don't talk.

| speech | talk |
 
Sphere | dhātu | Sephira | Sephirth |

re the Sphere, cf Sephira;
re the Spheres, cf Sephirth.
re the spheres, cf dhātu.
 
sphinges, Sphinx | lamassu ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| sphinges | Sphinx ||
 
spiders, Spider | Weaving | web |

Weaving spiders, come not here. Puck, in Shakespeare, "A Midsummer Night's Dream", Scene 2

|| Spider | spiders ||
 
spiral(s); spiralic; spiral-pattern(s) || Atu XThe Wheel of Fortune | Atu XXIThe World (also called the Universe) | the Cosmos | currents | DNA-RNA | chambered nautilus | Kther | QBL-01 | Sephira 1 | snails | spiral | spiral galaxies | spiral nebulae | time | tunnels | vortices ||

The word "spiral" derives from the Latin root "spir" 'breath'.

cf:
spirals and concentric circles symbolize a vortex or tunnel between the worlds.

| spiral | spirals | spiral-pattern(s) ||
 
spirit, Spirit;  spiritual, spirituality || neshama | pneuma | spirits | breath | soul | spiritism (spirit(ual)ism) | spiritualism | spiritual | Plane(s) | Being ||

[< Latin spirits 'breath, respiration; spirit']

'Religion is for people who are scared to go to hell. Spirituality is for people who have been there.' ~Bonnie Raitt

the Dimensions or Planes or Realms are:
One must not confuse the Planes.

"the Semen or fluid vehicle of the Spirit, the Elixir of Magick, the Blood..." Crowley, in his record of the Cephaldium Working of 1920.11.

see group-spirits | and see http://www.shirleymaclaine.com/topics/spirit-introduction.php

|| spirit | Spirit ||
 
spiritism, spiritist(s), spiritualism || spirit | Allan_Kardec ||

spiritism: "Throughout the ages, shamans and witches have established contact with 'spirits', and tried to use them for their own purposes." Wilson, Colin, 1931-
1987: "ALEISTER CROWLEY: The Nature of the Beast"
1987: Wellingborough, Northamptonshire, NN8 2RQ, England
The Aquarian Press
ISBN 0-85030-541-1
distributed in the USA by
Sterling Publishing Co Inc
New York
$10.

CE 1744: Sweden: Emanuel Swedenborg, a well-regarded Swedish scientist and philosopher, describes and records his visions of the world of the spirits, that he claims to have received directly from long-deceased kings, popes, and saints. He says that he is willing to continue his work even after his own demise. The Swedish clergy of the day are dismayed by this, but Swedenborg comes to be known posthumously as the Grandfather of Spiritism.

CE 1844: New York state, US: Andrew Jackson Davis, an 18-year-old uneducated apprentice shoemaker from Poughkeepsie, goes into trance and wanders into the Catskill mountains, and meets a spirit who identifies itself as that of Emanuel Swedenborg, and another who identifies itself as a Greek physician of the second century CE named Claudius Galen. Davis then lectures throughout New York state on theosophy and on communication with spirits, and dictates dense books which he says are communicated to him by the spirits of Swedenborg and others.

CE 1848.03.31: USA: Andrew Jackson Davis dictates the message "The good work has begunbehold a living demonstration is born."

On that same day, 1848.03.31, in Hydesville, NY, USA, the parents of Kate and Margaret Fox, aged 9 and 11 years, report that their daughters have contacted a spirit who "knocks" supernaturally ( cf spirit-rapping); the Fox sisters call their spirit Mr. Splitfoot; and cf the split goat-hooves of the Horned Lord of the Wiccans.

The Fox sisters' father and some neighbors gather to attend the sances, and question Mr. Splitfoot; they conclude that the spirit is that of a travelling peddler who was murdered in their house some years before; they search the house, and find hair and part of a skull buried in the cellar (and cf CE 1904).

1888: Margaret, paid well by a reporter, publicly confesses that the sances were a hoax.

1891: Margaret retracts her confession.

1892: Kate dies of drink.

1893: Margaret dies.

1904: a skeleton of a man with part of his skull missing, and a box of the sort that peddlers once carried, are discovered buried behind a wall of the Fox sisters' childhood home.

Research the biography of:
spiritist terms include:
  • automatic painting and writing (and cf writing with a planchette on a talking board)
  • clairaudience, clairsentience, clairvoyance
  • ectoplasmic materialization
  • levitation
  • sance
  • spirit-rapping
  • table-tipping

spiritism attracts possibly as many as 11 million adherents at the height of its popularity; and, in the course of time, attracts such as:
  • Elizabeth Barrett Browning
  • Sir Arthur Conan Doyle
  • Sir William Crookes

in the USA: the National Spiritualist Association of Churches is formed in the US in response to threats of lynching by fundamentalist mobs.

Read the following works by William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63:
  • the article: "My Seven Minutes in Eternity" published in The American Magazine, Crowell Publishing Co, March, 1919? June, 1929?
  • the books:
    • The Door to Revelation: an autobiography, Copyright 1939 by William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63, published in 1939 by The Pelley Publishers, Asheville, North Carolina, USA.
    • Why I believe the dead are alive, 1942 by William Dudley Pelley, 1890-1962/63, 2d edition 1972, Fellowship Press, Noblesville, Indiana, USA; & cf Soulcraft, POB 192, Noblesville, Indiana, USA

|| spiritism ||
 
spirits || neshama | pneuma | breath | spirit ||

[Latin, 'breath, respiration; spirit']

Latin spirits is the etymon of the English word "spirit".

cf:
|| spirits | Spirits ||
 
Splendor

cf the qabbalistic Sephira Hd; also the Sepher ha-Zohar [Hebrew, 'Book of Splendor'], or simply the Zohar [Hebrew, 'Splendor']

|| Splendor | Hd ||
 
Splitfoot

the Fox sisters call their spirit Mr. Splitfoot;
and Mr. Splitfoot has the split goat-hooves of the Horned Lord of the Wiccans.
Cf: Atu XV | The Devil | Old Horny | the Horned Lord | Splitfoot
 
Spring; vernal || equinoxes | seasons | Quarter Days | Feasts ||

in the spring-time, the days grow longer, the nights grow shorter, and the Sun grows stronger.

the vernal Solar Feasts are:


cf Autumn or Fall.

|| spring | vernal ||
 
Spring Equinox || equinoxes | Astara | Easter ||

Astara or Easter at the Vernal Equinox or Spring Equinox begins the spring.

|| Spring Equinox ||
 
square, squares

squares include:


the square in Freemasonry symbolizes virtue and wisdom
  • We meet on the level. We act on the plumb. We part on the square.
  • a square deal

|| square | Square | squares ||
 
SRMD

SRMD is the abbreviation of S'Rioghail Mo Dhream which is said to be Gaelic for 'Royal is my Race' and is said to be the motto of the MacGregor Clan, and is the magickal motto of Frater S'Rioghail Mo Dhream 5=6 GD whose civil name is Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers 

|| SRMD | Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers  | SRMD | DDCF ||
 
Staff

the Wand; & cf the caduceus.

|| staff | Staff ||
 
stage | actor(s) | drama | mask(s) | stage | theatre | world ||

"All the world's a stage, and we're the actors on it." ~Shakespeare

Goethe echoes this.

|| stage ||
 
stage(s) || bhmi | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| stages ||
 
Charles Robert John Stansfeld Jones, 18861950


of "Tall Timbers", Deep Cove, British Columbia, Canada;

1886.04.02: he is born;

his magickal mottos or names include:
V.I.O. = 86 is the numeration of
AHIH ADNI, Eheieh Adonai, I am (the) Lord;
Eheieh ['I AM'] being the God-Name of Kther, and
Adonai ['Lord'] being the God-Name of Malkth;
so 86 asserts the identity of Malkth and Kther.

refer to LIBER CASUS ASTRUM vel XCVIII by Frater M.E.D., MXMLXXVII E.V.,
at http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Parthenon/7069/casus.html

|| Stansfeld Jones | Fratri in Thelma (Θελημα) ||
 
Star || Atu XVII | Esther | Tarot | other ||

Atu XVII in pre-Crowleyan Tarot decks is named The Star; "but tzaddi is not the Star" says Nuit [in Liber AL I:57].

|| Star ||
 
star-clock, starclock

cf the pyramids at Giza in Egypt; the Stonehenge in England; etc.
| star-clock, starclock ||
 
star-gate, stargate

a Portal between (dimensions?).
| star-gate, stargate ||
 
stark

strippers who work stark naked say that they work strong, which is the meaning of the word stark.

|| stark | other ||
 
Staurs Batrachon

[Greek, 'Crucifixion of the Toad']

a rite in which the karcist crucifies a toad who symbolizes Jesus Christ.

"He crucified a toad
in the Basilisk abode..."
Aleister Crowley

|| Staurs Batrachon | Toad ||
 
steed || horse | mount ||


|| steed ||
 
Steiger, Conspiracies || Alchemists | Angels | Quickening | other ||

Conspiracies and Secret Societies, by Brad Steiger and Sherry Steiger, ISBN 978-1-57859-368-2, second edition, 2013, Visible Ink Press

this book is a most comprehensive encyclopdia, which i have found to be unusually well-balanced.

|| Steiger, Conspiracies ||
 
Steiner, Rudolf, 18611925, & cf: || Anthroposophy | Max Heindel ||

  • in 1861.02.27, at Kraljevic, then on the border between Austria and Hungary, now in Yugoslavia, Rudolf Steiner is born into the family of a minor official of the Southern Austrian Railway;
  • in 1899ish, he becomes a disciple of Madame H.P. Blavatsky, and a Theosophist;
  • in whatYear, he accepts the position of General Secretary to the German branch of the Theosophical Society;
  • in 1906, he is chartered for a German lodge of the OTO;
  • in 1909, disagreeing with certain trends in Theosophy, including the declaration that Jiddu Krishnamurti is the current incarnation of the Christ, he leaves the Theosophical Society;
  • in 1912, he establishes the Anthroposophical Society;
  • at Dornach, near Basle, in Switzerland, he designs and has built the first Goetheanum, and the headquarters of the Society;
  • in 1922.12.31, in the night, Nazis burn it down; he immediately redesigns it in a completely different and equally original style in molded concrete;
  • in 1923, he re-founds the Anthroposophical Society.
  • in 1925.03.30 he dies.
some bibliographic references include:
  • Wilson, Colin, 1931- : "RUDOLF STEINER: The Man and his Vision"
  • Red Flame 10, p 20:n

|| Rudolf Steiner ||
 
Stl of Revealing

 
stillness || Calm | Peace | Serenity | Silence | Tranquility ||

corpus

|| stillness ||
 
Stone || Peter | ithy | lith ||

in the Qabbalah, stone symbolizes Wisdom.

|| stone | Stone ||
 
(god of) storm(s) || wind | storm-god ||

storms symbolize war;
Rudra is god of storms;
Wotan is god of storms and of war;
& cf Punic Melqart or Melkar, god of storms,
after whom the Phnicians name Gibraltar the Pillars of Melqart or Melkar.

|| Storm | storms ||
 
Strength, strength

strippers who work stark naked say that they work strong, which is the meaning of the word stark;

one is exactly as strong as is one's sense of purposeno more and no less.

Cf: || Atu VIII | the Sephira Geburh | the Angel of Strength Quinn, May, Ch 6, pp 87 ff ||

|| Strength | Atu VIII | Angels ||
 
Strigoi

vampyrs

|| Strigoi | Farie ||
 
stuff

We are such stuff
as dreams are made of; and our little life
is rounded with a sleep.
Prospero, in Shakespeares The Tempest Act 4, Scene 1, 148-158.

|| stuff ||
 
Styx || Rivers of the Underworld | Hades ||

River of Hate [< Greek stugein 'hate'], and of irrevocable, unbreakable oaths that bind for a lifetime, at the boundary between the world of the living and the Underworld of the dead, winds nine times around Hades, guarded by the dragontailed dog Cerberus; the ferryman Charon ferries across the River Styx those souls whose corpse has been buried with an obol-coin in its mouth.

|| Styx ||
 
sub figur

sub figur. Latin, 'numbered'; literally,'under [the] number'.

|| AL | Libri ||
 
subconscious, subconsciousness | mind | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| subconscious | subconsciousness ||
 
subliminal

what is subliminal is not clear to the intellect.
 
subterranean, underground, Underground || Agharta | Atu_XIII | Atu_XV | Shambhala | tunnel | Tunnel | tunnels | Tunnels | underworld | Vril-ya ||

subterranean civilizations: The literature of the Romantic era, ... is rich in fantasies of polar mysteries and lands within the earth. The best known works are probably George Sands Laura ou le voyage dans le crystal (Laura, or the voyage in the Crystal); Edgar Allen Poes The Narrative of Arthur Gordon Pym; Alexandre Dumas Isaac Laqudem; Bulwer Lyttons The Coming Race; Jules Vernes Voyage au centre de la terre (Voyage to the Center of the Earth) and Le Sphinx des glaces (The Sphinx of the Ice). Novels by later and less distinguished authors include William Bradshaws The Goddess of Atvatabar (1892), Robert Ames Bennets Thyra, A Romance of the Polar Pit (1901), Willis George Emersons The Smoky God (1908) and the Pellucidarian stories of Edgar Rice Burroughs, creator of Tarzan. from Arktos, by Joscelyn Godwin, who might also have mentioned H. G. Wells novel, The Time Machine.

subterranean cavern-worlds in the Mythos of Cthulhu include:
subterraneans include the :
  • Samoyeds in Russian legend
  • Tuatha de Danaan in Irish legend
  • Deros and Teros in Richard Sharpe Shaver's legendary Caves
  • Beats in the literary underworld of San Franicsco as described by Jack_Kerouac in his novel The_subterrandeans

cf :
|| subterranean | tunnels underground | Underground ||
 
success

imagine yourself succeeding.

|| succeed | succeeding | succeeds | success | failure ||
 
Śuddhodana || Śākya | Siddhartha_Gáutama ||

king of the Śākya clan, and father of Siddhartha_Gáutama.

|| Śuddhodana ||
 
suchness || dharmatā | ineffable | other ||

the ineffable is known as suchness, according to the Prajāpāramitā

|| suchness ||
 
Sufi

A Sufi [ cf Gk sofia, sophia] is a mystic of the Islamic world.
 
Sufis

The Sufis ( cf Sufi) are the mystics of the Islamic world.
 
Sufism

Sufism is the mystical tradition of Islam, that the Sufis believe and practice.
 
suicide

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| suicide ||
 
suicide-cult(s) || suicide ||

Cf:


|| suicide-cults | suicide | cult ||
 
Suits

The four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot, which correspond to the Implements or Weapons of Magick, are the :
|| Suits | Arcana ||
 
Sukha-Siddhi, Sukhasiddhi | Asatpralaya | Krodikali | VajraVārāhi | Vajrayoginī ||

[Sanskrit sukha 'good hole, good space' (axle-hole; yoni) + siddhi 'accomplishments']

great eleventh-century Indian yoginī.

Sukha-Siddhi is one of the three forms of Vajrayoginī.

|| sukha | Sukha-Siddhi | SukhaSiddhi | Sukhasiddhi ||
 
sulphur, Sulphur || other | other ||

Alchemical Sulphur symbolizes the soul.

|| sulphur | Sulphur ||
 
Sumerian(s)

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Sumerian(s) ||
 
Summer-Land || Sumeria | summer | Land ||

Sumeria, where Pagans go after death.

|| Summer-Land ||
 
summer || bright | winter | other ||

summer is the bright half of the year.
winter is the dark half of the year.


|| summer ||
 
Summers, Montague

Summers, Montague [English]; works include:
  • 1926: "The History of witchcraft and demonology"
|
 
summit, Summit || Mount | Mountain | Path | Pilgrim | Places | Seeker | Way ||

"I set thee upon the summit of the Earth." the Priest, to the Priestess, in Liber XV, IV
ref: Red Flame Issue # 2, Ch 2, p 38

When you have become the Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, whose many names include
  • Moses;
  • Muhammad;
  • Alastor, the Spirit of Solitude, the Wanderer of the Waste;
  • [your_name],
you follow the Path or the Road or the Way, which Lao-Tzu says is without moving, and which leads ultimately up the Sacred Holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi and has many names, including:
as Traveller or Pilgrim or Seeker, you ascend the sacred holy Mountain which is the Axis Mundi,
until finally you attain to its summit, where
time and eternity, which are perpendicular to each other, intersect at right angles,
and time circles around the still, immobile Axis of eternity; and there:
|| summit ||
 
Sun, the || Atu XIX | Sl | Slar | Planets | Great Central Sun | Black Sun | Sun-God | Sunday | Feasts ||

The Sun is the day-star and the greater Luminary, the planet and god called:
in astrology, Sl, the Sun, rules the zodiacal Sign Leo, and the fifth House.

Sun at the Cardinal Points:
  • in the East: Ra/Re rising;
  • in the South: Set; cf the sirocco;
  • in the West: Anubis, Underworld;
  • in the North: Kephra

cf his Feasts.

The numeric value of the kamea of Sl [Latin, '[the] Sun'] is 666

|| Sun ||
 
Sun-God || Sun | Sunday | god | gods ||

The names of the Sun-God (the god of the Sun) include:
the feast of the Sun-God, in the European tradition, is April 19;
cf:
  • CE 1889.04.20, Braunau am Inn, Austria: Adolf Hitler the incendiary is born.
  • CE 1993.04.19, Waco, Texas, US: David Koresh's Branch Davidian is incinerated.
  • CE 1995.04.19, Oklahoma City, OK, US: Alfred P Murrah Federal Building is exploded.

in gypt and in West Africa, the Creator-God and the Sun-God are identical;
it is said that, in West Africa, Obatal merged with Olorun to become Ra in gypt.

|| Sun-God ||
 
Sunday || Sun ||

Sunday is the Day of the Sun.

see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sunday

see Days of the gods.

|| Sunday ||
 
the Sundering

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Sundering | other ||
 
Sunrise Book Shop & Metaphysical Center
quality books in eastern and western spiritual traditions

Sunrise Bookshop
new & used books on metaphyics, the occult, & Eastern & Western religions
3054 Telegraph Avenue (opposite Dowling Place between Webster & Prince Streets)
Berkeley, CA 94705 USA
Web: http://tinyurl.com/2sbpt
e-mailto:sunrisebooks@earthLink.net
Refer to: San Francisco Chronicle: 2004/July/09: F6: Literati:
article "Berkeley:Bookstore service key to survival"
on the Web at http://tinyurl.com/2sbpt
open daily at hours following:
  • Sundays 12-5
  • else Wednesdays, Thursdays 10-7
  • else 10-6
telephone: 841.6372
Proprietors:snail:
Sunrise Bookshop
3054 Telegraph Avenue (opposite Dowling Place between Webster & Prince Streets)
Berkeley, CA 94705
USA
| Sunrise Bookshop | bookshops ||
 
super || || Awake | superconscious | Superman, Supermen ||

[Latin, 'over']

|| super ||
 
Superconsciousness || super | Awake ||

The Superman is Awake and superconscious, as is the HermAphroditic Dancer in Atu XXIThe Universe.

|| superconscious | superconsciousness ||
 
Superman, Supermen || super ||

Cf super; & cf Friedrich Nietzsche;

the Superman is the Perfect[ed] Man;
the Supermen are the Perfect[ed] Men;
so says Leadbeater in Masters;

the Superman is Awake and superconscious,
and therefore interested, not bored;
and therefore energetic, not tired;

the Superman is purposeful:
One is exactly as strong as one's sense of purposeno more and no less.

the Superman finds life to be undoubtedly worth living.

Life is undoubtedly worth living only when the will is concentrated;
false fatigue is the mistaken feeling that life is not really worth living.

The threshold of fatigue is raised by excitement, crisis, and adventure;
and lowered by boredom, discomfort, self-pity, and fear.

When things are quiet, the subconscious must not be permitted to drain the conscious mind of energy,
but instead must be forced to send up a healthy supply of energy.

See Colin Wilson, The Black Room, 1971, New York, Pyramid Books, 1975, ISBN 0-515-03887-3.
 
supernal || super ||

[< Latin, 'upper']

cf the Supernal Triad

|| supernal | Supernal ||
 
Supernal Triad or the Supernal Triangle || Infernal Triad | Middle Triad | supernal | super ||

the Supernal Triad on the qabbalistic Etz Chayym comprises the Sephirth Kther, Chkmah, and Binh.

|| Supernal Triad ||
 
superstition || super | other | other ||

superstition is someone else's religion.

|| superstition ||
 
suppose, supposed, supposing, supposition, suppositions, suppository, suppositories]

[< Latin sub 'under' + ponre 'to put' > supponre 'to put under'which leads one to ask: put whereunder?]

in scientific usage, "it's (not) supposed to _" means "one (doesn't) expect(s) it to _"

in moralistic usage, "you're (not) supposed to _" means "i (don't) want you to _";
so a supposition in this sense, being a metaphysical suppository,
is put under in the same place whereunder all suppositories are
supposed or put under, namely up yours;

it is used deceptively in the passive voice to conceal the identity of the supposer;
but i always ask: "Who's doing the supposing?".

|| suppose | supposed | supposing | supposition | suppositions | suppository | suppositories ||
 
Suri-El

[Hebrew, > ri 'God is my Light' + El; hence, 'Angel of Light'Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz]
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Qabbalistic Cross, Sri-El or Uril is in front of me.
| Atu XV ||
 
surreal, surrealism, surrealist, surrealists, surreality

the surrealists and the Trans-Surrealists are visonary shamans, who include:


the weapons of the surrealists and the Trans-Surrealists in their war against somnambulism are:
ref. Lisa Goldstein, The Dream Years, 1985.09 Bantam Books

|| surreal | symbolism ||
 
Sushumna || nadis | chakras | caduceus | Column | Djed | Pillar | sushumna ||

The following terms are equivalent, either exactly or approximately :
The chakras are situated along the sushumna.

|| sushumna ||
 
sushupti || swapna | jagrat | consciousness ||

deep dreamless and thoughtless state of pure consciousness without mentation. per Grant, Aleister, pp 84:b85:t

other states of consciousness are :
|| sushupti ||
 
sūtra(m), sutta || Gospel | skta 'well-spoken' | mantra | Teachings ||

sūtra(m) [Sanskrit], sutta [Pāli] 'thread'; cf English 'suture']

cf:
|| sūtra | sūtras | sutta | suttas ||
 
suvastika

suvastika is a variant spelling of swastika.
 
svastika

svastika is a variant spelling of swastika.
 
svāmī, swāmī || Vivekananda | other ||

["Hindi svāmī 'master, lord, prince', used by Hindus as a term of respectful address, < Sanskrit svāmin in same senses, also the idol or temple of a god." Wikipedia]

SwamiVivekananda, 18631902, "an Indian Hindu monk and the chief disciple of the 19th-century saint Ramakrishna from whom he learnt that all living beings were an embodiment of the divine self and hence, service to God could be rendered by service to mankind" [Wikipedia], arrives in the US in 1893, becomes a Freemason and a Theosophist [Love,_Great, p 72:t], helps to introduce Vedanta and yoga to the Occident, and establishes the Vedanta_Society in New York and California.

in the twentieth century, a swarm of swamis sweeps through the West.

|| svāmī | swāmī ||
 
swapna || jagrat | sushupti | consciousness ||

swapna is dreaming, in which reality is obscured by thoughts, which appear to be real.
per Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

other states of consciousness are :
|| swapna ||
 
Swartelf, Svartlfaheimr or Swartelf-Home, Swartelves

The Swartelves ('Black_Elves'), who inhabit Svartlfaheimr or Swartelf-Home, are the Dwarves who inhabit Moria; and, like the Lightelves, are ancestral spirits or demigods (or demons?).

The taproot of Yggdrasil leads Downward to Swartelf-Home in the Underworld, and beyond it to Hel, in Norse mythology.

|| Swartelf-Home | Moria | Underworld ||
 
swastika || saṃsāra ||

variant spellings of swastika include: suvastika, svastika.

variant names include:
  • en franais : la croix gamme

The swastika was one of the favorite symbols of Madame Blavatsky, who got it from the Hindus, who say that the swastika is the whirling disc with which Brahma spun the universe into existence.
ref Richard Metzger, Book of Lies, p. 233, column 1, mid.

In India, the swastika symbolizes the four directions and the ever-turning Wheel of Life.

in Buḍḍhism, the swastika symbolizes saṃsāra.
One finds the swastika in Taoist, Buddhist, and Hindu temples; one finds it in India, Bhutan, Nepal, Sikkim, and Tibet. The swastika has been said to mean 'auspiciousness', also 'happy life', and symbolizes the whirling solar disc, which whirls in a single direction; and also an analogous but deeper and more mysterious polar energy which, like the swastika, whirls in two directions. The swastika is popular in Germany long before the Nazis adopt it. During World War One, German troops use the swastika as a kind of talisman. ref Peter Levenda, in Richard Metzger, Book of Lies, p. 233, column 1, mid to bottom.
 svastika ou swastika, n.m. [sanscrit 'heureuse vie'] : signe en forme de croix gamme*, d'origine trs discute, apparu ds 4000 av. J.-C. en Asie occidentale, rpandu ensuite en Grce et en Italie, d'o il gagna l'Europe centrale et le Pays basque, puis se rpandit en Inde et en Extrme-Orient, mais n'apparut jamais chez les juifs et les musulmans. C'tait peut-tre un symbole du soleil ou du feu. Jahn [1778-1852] le donna comme signe de ralliement ses jeunesses allemandes, puis le svastika devint l'emblme des antismites baltes et autrichiens. Hitler, qui l'avait connu ml des images chrtiennes dans sa petit cole de Lambach (1897-1898), en fit, ds 1920, le symbole de ses opinions racists et orna le brassard rouge de ses adeptes, puis le drapeau du IIIe Reich. 
extrait du Grand Larousse encyclopdique, Paris, 1964
|| swastika ||
 
Swedenborg, Emanuel, 1688-1772

CE 1744: Sweden: Emanuel Swedenborg, a well-regarded Swedish scientist and philosopher, describes and records his visions of the world of the spirits, that he claims to have received directly from long-deceased kings, popes, and saints. He says that he is willing to continue his work even after his own demise. The Swedish clergy of the day are dismayed by this, but Swedenborg comes to be known posthumously as the Grandfather of Spiritism.
 
Sword || Wand(s) | Cup(s) | Sword(s) | Disk(s) | Excalibur | atham | Lance ||

the Suit of Swords is the third of the four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot, namely Wands, Cups, Swords, & Disks; and corresponds to
the Sword of Magick which is the third of the four Implements or Weapons of Magick

the Sword and the atham symbolize:
the atham symbolizes the Shivalingam or the ithyphalls;

the Sword which Theseus carries into the Labyrinth is the ithyphalls or Shivalingam.

Swords include:
  • Excalibur: Arthur's Sword of IceScott, Magician, 204:mb
  • Clarent: Mordred's Sword of Fire, the Coward's Blade with which he slays his uncle, King Arthur. Scott, Magician, 206:b
  • Curtana: the Sword of Mercy of Tristan; later of Ogier the Dane, cut short to fit him, and so re-named Curtana; and then of Edward the Confessor of England.
  • Durendal or Durandal: Charlemagne's paladin Roland's sword, forged by Wayland the Smith.
  • Froberge: sword of Maugris the Enchanter.
  • Gram: magical sword forged by Wayland the Smith
  • Joyeuse: battle-sword of Charlemagne.
  • Mistelteinn [mistletoe]: Hrmundr Gripsson's sword in the Icelandic Hrmundar saga Gripssonar.
  • Nothung: sword of Siegfried.
  • Prcieuse [French, 'Precious']: the Sword_Prcieuse is the sword of the Saracen general Baligant in The_Song_of_Roland.
  • Tyrfing: a cursed magic sword in a poem from the Poetic Edda; the Dwarves Dvalinn and Durin forge it under duress, and therefore curse it.

|| Sword | Swords | sword | swords ||
 
syllogism

The classic example of a syllogism is:
All men are mortal.
Socrates is a man.
Ergo [Latin, 'Therefore'], Socrates is mortal.

A contemporary syllogism is:
All logical positivists are idiots.
John is a logical positivist.
Therefore, John is an idiot.
 
Sylphs

Sylphs are Elementals of Air.
 
symbol(s), symbolic, symbolism, Symbolism, Symbolist(s), symbolize(-d,-s), symbolizing, symbology

symbolism gives an internal meaning to externals.

in Magick, symbolism is extremely important.

symbols hint at mystery.

cf the Symbolist movement in art (including literature).

Symbolists include:
  • Joris-Karl Huysmans, Charles-Marie-Georges Huysmans, 1848.02.051907.05.12, French novelist and art critic 1884: _Rebours, handbook of decadence; L-Bas
  • Josphin Pladan, Le Salon Rose + Croix [cf Rosicrucianism]
  • Gustave Moreau
  • Odilon Redon
  • Flicien Rops
  • Arthur Rimbaud: Les Illuminations
  • Paul Verlaine
  • Guillaume Apollinaire
  • Nicholas Roerich

and cf the surrealists.

|| symbol | symbols | symbololgy | correspondence | Magick | surrealism ||
 
synopsis; synoptic

[respectively, 'comparison; comparative'; < Greek, 'view together']

synopsis: 'comparison'

synoptic: 'comparative'

synoptic gospels: the four gospels Matthew, Luke, Mark, and Q (not John),
of which the first two derive from the latter two.

|| synopsis | synoptic | gospels ||
 
 
ection T

 
-tā || dharmatā | emptiness | suchness | śūnyatā | tathātā | wakefulness ||

[Sanskrit, '-ness']

|| -tā ||
 
table(s) of (occult and magickal) correspondences

tables of (occult and magickalcorrespondences are
programming-manuals for writing rituals for magickal rites,
says Hymenus Alpha 777, orally.
See the vast and compendious and most excellent book 777 by Aleister Crowley.
 
taboo

A taboo is a magickal, and therefore absolute, prohibition. Cf the Big Bad Words, obscenity, profanity.
 
Tabula Smaragdina Hermetis Trismegisti [Latin, 'Emerald Tablet'] || Emerald Tablet | Hermes Trismegistus | Alchemy ||

"a work on alchemy attributed to Hermes Trismegistus" Encyclopdia Britannica

Tabula Smaragdina Hermetis Trismegisti Henricus/Heinrich Khunrath

Verba secretorum Hermetis ---
Verum, sine mendacio, certum et verissimum :

Quod est inferius est sicut quod est superius; et
quod est superius est sicut quod est inferius,
ad perpetranda miracula rei unius.
Et sicut omnes res fuerunt ab uno, mediatione unius,
sic omnes res natae fuerunt ab hac una re, adaptatione.

Pater ejus est Sol; mater ejus est Luna; portavit illud Ventus in ventre suo; nutrix ejus Terra est.
Pater omnis telesmi totius mundi est hic.
Vis ejus integra est si versa fuerit in terram.
Separabis terram ab igne, subtile a spisso, suaviter, cum magno ingenio.

Ascendit a terra in coelum, iterumque descendit in terram, et recipit vim superiorum et inferiorum.
Sic habebis gloriam totius mundi.
Ideo fugiet a te omnis obscuritas.
Hic est totius fortitudine fortitudo fortis,
quia vincet omnem rem subtilem, omnemque solidam penetrabit.

Sic mundus creatus est.
Hinc erunt adaptationes mirabiles, quarum modus est hic.
Itaque vocatus sum Hermes Trismegistus,
habens tres partes philosophi totius mundi.

Completum est quod dixi de operatione Solis.

|| Tabula Smaragdina ||
 
Tahuti

Tahuti (> Coptic Greek Thoth) is the gyptian name of the Lord of Wisdom and of Utterance, the God who cometh forth from the Veil. Shiva, Inside, p 25:tmm

|| Tahuti ||
 
talking board || Ouija board | witchboard | board ||

the talking board, now commonly called the ouija board (uncapitalized), from the trade-marked Ouija board (with the O capitalized), has also been called the witchboard because the dangers of its misuse are said to include:
  • horrible hauntings
  • invasion by terrible poltergeists
  • obsession
  • possession
  • murder
  • suicide

the proper use of the talking board is described in
the book Aleister Crowley and the Ouija board,  2005 by J. Edward Cornelius

the board is used with a heart-shaped or triangular indicator / planchet / planchette / pointer / slider / table / traveler.

|| talking board ||
 
Talmud

Jewish commentary on the (Jewish) Old Testament of the Judo-Christian Bible; its method is question-and-answer.

|| Talmud | commentary | Bible ||
 
Tammuz



|| Tammuz | Ninus | Semiramis | Nimrod ||
 
Tantra, Tantras ; Tantric ; Tantrika ; Tantrism || Hindu_sacred_scriptures | other ||

[Sanskrit, thread, weave, 'weaving', web, and network, > system, > textbook]

the Hindu and Buddhist systems of teaching are distinct ;

the Buddhist Tantra developed in the CE at around 400ish, and more specifically involves a definite number of codified texts and their commentaries ;

those who follow the Tantric  Way are called Tantrika or Siddha ;

cf the following:

 
Tao

[Chinese, [the] Way']. | Lgos Aions | Tao | Taoism | Taoist ||
 
Taoism

Following the Tao. | Tao | Taoism | Taoist ||
 
Taoist

Follower of the Tao. | Tao | Taoism | Taoist ||
 
Tarot || Arcana | Atu | Suits ||

What is the Tarot?
Dr. Paul Foster Case, 1884-1954, in his excellent book "The Tarot; a Key to the Wisdom of the Ages",
says that the Tarot is
"a pictorial text-book of Ageless Wisdom" [p.1:top]
"disguised as a pack of cards" [p.16:top].

Nuit refers to the Tarot as "my Book" [in Liber AL I:57].

The cast of characters :
According to the late
Jason Christopher Lotterhand, 1911-1995,
once Grand Imperator (id est, Director) of the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA),
the cast of characters of the Tarot comprises exactly three (3) dramatis person; cross-refer to:
See the excellent book:
"The Tarot; a Key to the Wisdom of the Ages" by Dr. Paul Foster Case
Copyright 1947 by Dr. Paul Foster Case;
Copyright 1990 by the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA).

For more information, shift-click on http://www.bota.org/cat1.html, and see item #1003.

To facilitate your study of the Tarot, you can contact the Builders of the Adytum (BOTA)

|| Tarot ||
 
Tathāgata, Tathāgata, Tathāgatas || Buḍḍha ||

[Sanskrit, 'having gone thus'; cf Sogdian, 'having come thus'; < tatha 'thus' + gam, root gam 'come' (in both languages) + past participle gatha, γatha; cf Sogdian mδγat 'having come thus']

the One Thus Come

Śākyamuni-Buddha called himself the Tathāgata;
the Dhyani Buḍḍhas are called Tathāgatas.

|| Tathāgata | Tathāgata | Tathāgatas ||
 
tathātā || dharmatā | mind | Tathāgata | Void ||

[Sanskrit, 'dfn'], < root '' + -tā]

|| tathātā ||
 
tattwas

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| tattwas | visualization ||
 
taurobolum

bull-sacrifice.

|| taurobolum | Taurus | bull | sacrifice ||
 
Taurus, the Bull

[< Latin Taurus, Tauro, 'Bull'; in interlingua, Tauro, 'Bull'; adj Taurean]

April 20 to May 20

Taurus, the Bull, is the second zodiacal Sign, namely that of the Bull, which corresponds to:
Wesak, which is the anniversay of the birth and enlightenment of the Buḍḍha Siddhartha Gautama Śākyamuni, occurs, and is celebrated, when Sl is in the zodiacal Sign of Taurus, the Bull, and the moon is full, which occurs usually in the month of May.

The natives of Taurus, who are called
Taureans, tend to be:
"Uncomplicated, warm, sincere, the noble Bull's a real dear;
patient he, and self-reliant; the Taurian is truly pliant."
The past Age of Taurus, the Bull, extends from BCE 4480 to 2320.

| Taurus | Bull | Minotaur | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
Teacher || Buḍḍha | Guide | Guru ||

When the student is ready, the Teacher will appear.
proverb

|| teacher | World-Teacher | teaching ||
 
Teachers of Gurdjeff

book Teachers of Gurdjeff by Rafael Lefort, on http://www.Amazon.com at http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/ASIN/1883536162/qid=1014141892/sr=1-1/ref=sr_1_1/002-1081078-1206425.

|| Teachers ||
 
Teaching of the Inner Christ

Teaching of the Inner Christ (TIC)
3009 Grape St
San Diego, CA 92102
USA

|| teaching | teacher ||
 
Teaching of the Inner Christ, Rocky Mountain Center

Web : www.TeachingoftheInnerChrist.org
E-mail: RevCindyMartin@aol.com
Telephone (Utah, USA) 1-801-268-6031
Snail:
Rev Cindy L Martin, Director/Pastor, Teaching of the Inner Christ, Rocky Mountain Center
171 East 4800 South
Salt Lake City, UT 84107 USA
Cf: Teaching of the Inner Christ
 
teaching, Teaching | Sūtras | teacher | Teaching of the Inner Christ | Tipitaka | Tripitaka ||

Teaching is best done by example.

see sūtra | Tipitaka | Tripitaka.

|| teaching | Teaching | teachings | Teachings ||
 
Teitan(s), Titan(s); Titanic || Cheitans | Giants | Equinox of the Gods ||

[Latin Titan < Greek Teitan]

in Greece, at the Equinox of the Gods, the Olympic gods of the Greeks are deified, and vanquish and demonize the gigantic Teitans (> Latin Titans), who are the Cheitans of Mesopotamia.

|| Teitan(s) | Titan(s) | Titanic ||
 
televangelist(s)

[< Greek tele 'far' + evangelist(s)]

televangelists include :

  • Aime Semple MacPherson
  • Jimmy the Swaggart
  • Jim & Tammy Baker
  • Harold Camping
  • the Scotts : Dr euGene Scott and Pastor Melissa Scott

|| televangelist | evangelist ||
 
Tellus

Tellus is what the astronomers call planet Earth in Latin.

|| Tellus | Earth | Planets ||
 
Templar(s) | link | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible


|| Templar | Templars ||
 
Temple

cf the Temple of the High Priestess.

the Veil of the Temple of the High Priestess is covered with a design of alternating palm-leaves and pomegranates.

|| Temple | Sanctum ||
 
temporal cycles

The temporal cycle is symbolized by:
  1. Ourobors, the Serpent-that-eats-its-tail
  2. the Wheel of Time
temporal cycles include:See chronology | cosmology | cycle | cycles of time | time | Wheel | Wheel of Time | The Wheel of Time
 
temptation(s)

  1. the three temptations of the Buḍḍha Siddhartha Gautama are :
    1. lust
    2. fear
    3. duty

  2. the three temptations of Jesus are :
    1. economic
    2. political
    3. spiritual

|| temptation | three ||
 
temurah

Qabbalistic anagrams.

|| temurah | Qabbalah ||
 
terma | tertn | Treasure | Bardo_Thdol | other ||

[Tibetan [Wylie] gter ma, 'hidden spiritual textual treasure']

a terma is a spiritual textual Treasure that a Treasure-Hider has hidden.

the most famous terma is the Bardo_Thdol, which the tertn  Karma_Lingpa finds circa 1350ish.

|| terma ||
 
Terpsichore

Terpsichore is the Greek name of the Muse of the Dance.
cf Shiva who is Lord of the Dance.
 
terribility, terrible, terror
"Who, if I cried out, might hear me -- among the ranked Angels?
Even if One suddenly clasped me to his heart
I would die of the force of his being. For Beauty is only
the infant of scarcely endurable Terror, and we
are amazed when it casually spares us.
Every Angel is terrible."
Rainer Maria Rilke, The First Elegy
All enlightened mystics speak of the terrible beauty of God and of the Angels.

shift-click on:
http://www.shirleymaclaine.com/articles/spirits/article-258

|| terribility | terrible | terror | Beauty | Angels | deims | Fear | King of Fear | Mars | Pachad | phobs | terror ||
 
tertn, Tertn | terma | Treasure | TreasureHider | Karma_Lingpa | Padma-Sambhava | other ||

[Tibetan [Wylie] gter ston, 'terma-hider or -finder, [spiritual textual] Treasure-Hider, or -Finder or -Revealer']

the most famous tertn is Padma-Sambhava, who hides the Bardo_Thdol around the year 750.

the tertn  Karma_Lingpa finds the Bardo_Thdol around the year 1350.

|| tertn ||
 
tesseract, tesseracting, to tesser || A Wrinkle in Time ||

dimensionality: a tesseract has five dimensions:
  1. if there is a point (which has zero/no dimensionality), then:
  2. squaring a point creates a dimension, which produces a line, which is unidimensional;
  3. squaring a line creates a second dimension, which produces a (bidimensional) square;
  4. squaring a square creates a third dimension, which produces a (tridimensional) cube;
  5. squaring a cube creates a fourth dimension, namely time, which produces a (quatridimensional) history;
  6. squaring a history, by making a wrinkle in time, creates a fifth dimension, which produces a (quinquidimensional. tesseract, which has five dimensions.
  7. Any questions?

the tesseract is a tool, not a state;
one can pass between worlds by passing through a tesseract.

|| tesser | tesseract | tesseracting | to tesser ||
 
Testament

[< Latin, 'Witness']

The Christians divide the Judo-Christian Bible into:

  1. the Old Testament, which the Jews call simply the Bible;
  2. the Apocrypha, which the Catholics but not the Protestants accept;
  3. the specifically Christian part of the Judo-Christian Bible, which the Christians call the New Testament.

|| Testament ||
 
Teth

The 9th Aramaic ("Hebrew") letter, '9' [and 'Serpent'?]
 
Tetragrammaton

[Greek, 'Quadriliteral Name' or 'Four-Lettered Name']

the Tetragrammaton is the obscene Four-Lettered Name IHVH (Yd, Hh1, Vau/Vav, Hh2),
which is the blasphemous and therefore obscene and secret quadriliteral ('four-lettered') word
which is the Name of God in Hebrew, for which Adonai ['Lord'] is usually substituted in the Bible,
and for which Jews usually write G_d in English;

and which may have originally been the Hebrew word for Being, meaning 'be/am, was, will be', namely Ehyh, as in eh-yh ashr eh-yh in Exodus 3:14-15 which has been translated as 'I am What I am', but probably means "I will be Whom I will be', dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.

Cf:
Cf: "I am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men."
Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, in AL III:49.

|| Tetragrammaton | IHVH | Trigrammaton | Adonai | Lord | Names ||
 
tetrahedron; adj. tetrahedral

a pyramid with four triangular sides: a base and three faces, all of them triangular.

|| tetrahedron | tetrahedral | pyramid | triangle ||
 
Teutonic & cf Tudisc, tedesco

Variants include: Latin Tudisc-

A synonym of West Germanic, and etymon of the reflexes:
  • in italiano: tedesco.
  • auf deutsch: deutsch
  • in English: Dutch

West Germanic or Teutonic or Dutch is a group of Germanic languages which comprises:


|| Teutonic | Germanic | Norse | Germanic | IndoEuropean ||
 
theatre | actor(s) | comedy | drama | mask(s) | stage | theatre | tragedy | world ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| theatre ||
 
Tiamat || Abyss | Apsu | Adibuddha | Chaos | Behemoth | Leviathan ||

Tiamat and Apsu are the primordial pair, described in the Enuma elish

cf:
|| Tiamat ||
 
Thalia || Graces ||

In the Hermetic system of the three naked Graces, Thalia [Greek, 'Bloom'] is the Grace who:

|| Thalia ||
 
The King in Yellow

a book of Victorian Gothic horror short stories by Robert William Chambers,
first published in 1895.

the first four of these stories mention an eponymous fictional two-act play in book form which is "a strange, corrupting book" and "a verse play of poisonous beauty".
Lin Carter, introduction to the book "The Doom That Came to Sarnath", p x:m

Google :
"The King in Yellow"+Robert+Chambers

|| The King in Yellow ||
 
The Yellow Sign
by Robert William Chambers

cf the Yellow Sign

Google :
"The Yellow Sign"

visit http://tinyurl.com/37gfs6

|| The Yellow Sign ||
 
Θελημα (Thlmaor Qelhma in font "Symbol") || 93 | Word(s) ||

[Greek, 'Will'; has the numeric value of 93 in the Greek Kabbala.]

Thelma is the Greek for Will, and has the same numerical value as Agape, the Greek for Love.
Aleister Crowley, Liber AL, Introduction, Chapter III, page 1, note.

Cf the Law of Thelma

Θελημα (Thelma) is the Lgos Aionsthe 'Word of the on' [of Hrus].

See: | Will | Thelemic | Thelemites | Thelema Community Calendar | College of Thelema |

At the OTO's site, shift-click on "Thelema".

|| Θελημα (Thelma) | Thelma (Θελημα) | Thelma | Qelhma ||
 
Thelema Community Calendar

  1. Volume I Number 1
  2. Volume I Number 2

As new issues appear, this list should (in an ideal universe) be updated.
| Thelema Community Calendar | Thelma | Thelemites ||
 
Thelemic

adjective, 'pertaining to Θελημα (Thelma)'

|| Thelemic ||
 
Thelemite(s)

a Thelemite is one who obeys the Law of Θελημα, and follows the Way of Θελημα.

Thelemites are those who obey the Law of Θελημα, and follow the Way of Θελημα.

"Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong, if he but look close into the word." AL I:40

Thelemites include:

| Thelemites | Thelma (Θελημα) | Thelema Community Calendar ||
 
then

'when you are not; not now';
or else
'at that time', as in "Life is real only then, when 'I AM'", by Gurdjeff | Now | then
 
theodicy || God | Devil | evil ||

theodicy, a supposed justification of the ways of God to man, is impossible,
except for the Hindu monist perception of a hidden harmony within God;
attempts at theodicy below the Abyss are presumptuous;
the Greek skeptics and the mediaeval nominalists argue that
the question of theodicy, being semantically meaningless, is a pseudoquestion;
which Russell, Devil 225:tm says also excludes as meaningless any discussion of:
|| theodicy ||
 
theomachy; War in Heaven || war | Heaven ||

[theomachy < Greek, 'struggle between gods']

Manichaean War in Heavencf Zarathushtra, and cf the concidentia oppositrum and the Hieros Gamos.:

  • "For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers,
    against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places."
    the Apostle Paul_of_Tarsus, Ephesians 6:12 (in the New Testament of the Judo-Christian Bible)

  • "There was war in Heaven." Rev. 12:7

  • in 1939, Marcel Ray, or Hermann Rauschning, the Governor of Danzig, says that the war that Hitler imposes on the world is a "Manichaean war" which the Bible calls a theomachy ['struggle between gods']. Hermann Rauschning: Hitler m'a dit. confidences du Fuehrer sur son plan de conqute du monde. avant-propos de Marcel Ray уditions copration, Paris, 1939

  • US military personnel in Vietnam say that they are "killing Commies for Christ."

  • "... there is a war in Heaven." Hymenus Alpha 777 Cornelius, In, Two, p 114:t

  • "Ill tell you what I think. Theres WAR IN HEAVEN. The Higher Intelligences, whoever they are, arent all playing on the same team. Some of them are trying to encourage our evolution to higher levels, and some of them want to keep us stuck just where we are." Grady McMurtry, per Robert Anton Wilson, in Cosmic_Trigger, 1977

  • in e.v. 2009, a friend in the military tells Soror_Amardi that the war in Afghanistan is about religion.

  • "Ishrah warned me several years ago that this war will be fought not with gloves, nor with mere fists, but with the meanest, the dirtiest tricks and methods imaginable. One could despair, if we did not feel everpresent, and often shown by visible signs, the constant watchful surveillance of Higher Powers. All will go well as long as we follow Their impulses and weaken not." Jane Wolfe, in 1952 e.v. per Seckler, Jane, II, p 135:b

  • psychologist Erich Fromm, in The Heart of Man, refers to the
    struggle between Good and Evil as biophilia vs necrophilia.

one may wish to refer to Kyle_Griffith's book "War in Heaven" at http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/warheaven-III.htm

|| theomachy | war in Heaven ||
 
Theosophical Publishing House

The Theosophical Publishing House has branches in:
  • Adyar, Madras 20, India
  • London, England, UK
  • Wheaton, IL, US
Theosophical Society
 
Theosophical Society, Adyar, Madras 20, India

 
Theosophy

Theosophy is Madame Blavatsky's system.

Theosophists include:
|| Theosophy | Theosophical Publishing House | Theosophical Society ||
 
Theravāda || Theravāda | Mahāyāna | Vajrayāna | yānas | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍhists ||

[Pāli, 'Way of the Elders']

Theravāda, the southern Buḍḍhist tradition or Way of the Elders of southern Buḍḍhism of Sri Lanka and of South-East Asia,
is closest to the original form of Buḍḍhism, created for renunciate monks who have
renounced all worldly ties and taken a vow of poverty,
and inspired by the Pāli canon Tipitaka (Sanskrit Tripitaka);
Theravāda now has more than 100,000,000 adherents on this planet,
having spread to:
  • Ceylon > Sri Lanka
  • Burma > Myanmar
  • Siam > Thailand
  • Cambodia < Cambodge < Kampuchea
  • Laos

Cf http://www.accesstoinsight.org/theravada.html

|| Theravāda ||
 
there || not | here ||

There is where you are not; that is, not here.
 
Therion, therion; To Mega Therion

[Greek Therion, 'Great Beast']

To Mega Therion [Greek, 'The Great Beast' whose numeration in the Greek Kabbala = 666] is a title adopted by Aleister Crowley after Liber Legis. Cf AL III:14, III:47

|| Beast | Therion | To Mega Therion
 
The big bang, the buddha, and the baby boom

The big bang, the buddha, and the baby boom:
the spiritual experiments of my generation
Copyright 2003 by Wes "Scoop" Nisker
publ HarperCollinsSanFrancisco
DDSN 294.344 N634b
ISBN 0-06-251767-8
LCCN 2002038762
| The big bang, the buddha, and the baby boom | Wes "Scoop" Nisker ||
 
The Eye of the World

The Eye of the World
by Robert Jordan
New York, Tor Fantasy, year 1990; ISBN: 0-812-51181-6
The Eye of the World is volume I of the series of swords-and-sorcery novels entitled The Wheel of Time. | Books See bibliography | books | booksellers | publishers ||
 
The Holy Books of Thelema || Holy Books | Books ||


|| The Holy Books of Thelema ||
 
The Magickal Link
Official Monthly Bulletin of Ordo Templi Orientis || Magickal | Link ||

by firstName LastName
e.v. 1981, Ordo Templi Orientis, Berkeley, CA 94702 USA
ISBN: nnn
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| The Magickal Link ||
 
The Magick of Thelema

The Magick of Thelema:
a handbook of the rituals of Aleister Crowley
by Lon Milo DuQuette
Copyright 1993 Lon Milo DuQuette
ISBN 0-877228-778-3
published first in 1993 by Red Wheel/Weiser, LLC
PO Box 612
York Beach, ME 03910-0612
USA

|| The Magick of Thelema ||
 
The Masters and the Path || Master | Masters | Path ||

book The Masters and the Path
by the Rt. Rev. C. W. Leadbeater
[publ.:] Theosophical Press, 826 Oakdale Avenue, Chicago [IL, USA]
Copyright / The American Theosophical Society / 1925

|| The Masters and the Path ||
 
The Secrets from the Lost Bible || Kenneth Hanson, PhD | Lord of the Ring ||

by Kenneth Hanson, PhD
whatYear, Tulsa, OK, US, Council Oak Books
ISBN: 1-57179-168-4
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| The Secrets from the Lost Bible ||
 
The Sikhs: faith, philosophy and folk || Sikhs ||

text by Gurbachan Singh
photographs by Sondeep Shankar
1998
ISBN: 81-7436-037-9, fourth impression 2004, New Delhi, Lustre Press Roli Books
Roli & Janssen BV
M-75 Greater Kailash, II (Market)
New Delhi 110 048, India
Website: rolibooks.com
E-mailto: roli@vsnl.com
Telephone: ++91 (11) 29212271, 29212782
Fax: ++91 (11) 29217185
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| The Sikhs ||
 
The Spawn of Cthulhu:
an anthology of stories edited by Lin Carter

by H P Lovecraft & Others
edited by Lin Carter
whatYear, whatCity, publisher
Web : http://tinyurl.com/2p4jua
ISBN: nnn
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

cf :
|| The Spawn of Cthulhu ||
 
The Tempest

The Tempest, first given at court in 1611, is a whimsical play about forgiveness, reconciliation with family, and faith in the future; and is possibly the most magical of Shakespeares plays; in it, Prospero, the master magician, controls the supernatural island that forms the scene of the play and the actions of the shipwrecked characters who land upon it.

|| The Tempest | Prospero ||
 
Three Doors, the Three Doors | door | doors | three  ||

in Buḍḍhism, the Three Doors are body, speech, and mind, which are the portals through which we can contact external reality.

|| Three_Doors | The_Three_Doors ||
 
the Three Gems, Three Jewels, Three Treasures, Triratna | Treasures | Buḍḍha | Dharma | jewels | Sangha | three | Triple_Refuge ||

the Triratna are :
the Three Gems which are
the Three Jewels [in SanskritTriratna] which are
the Three Treasures, namely :


|| the Three_Gems | Three_Jewels | Three_Treasures | Triratna ||
 
the Three Gifts; the Three Gifts of the Magi || three ||

the Three Gifts of the Magi, that the magoi brought to the Christ-Child in Bethlehem on Three Kings' Day :


Refer to the Book of Matthew in the New Testament of the Christian Bible.

|| three gifts | Three Gifts | Three | Magi | magoi ||
 
The Vision and the Voice, Liber CCCCXVIII [418]

Frater Perdurabo's account of his journeys through the thirty Enochian rum or thyrs or Aires:
in e.v. 1900.11.14 and 1900.11.17 in Mexico; and
in e.v. 1909 in Aumale in the North African desert with Frater Omnia Vincam.

coverPicture

at Amazon: http://tinyurl.com/d77vm


the Title-page says:
Liber XXX rum
Vel Scvli
Svb Figvra
CCCCXVIII

Being of the Angels of the 30 Aethyrs
THE VISION AND THE VOICE
With COMMENTARY by THE MASTER THERION
A∴ A∴ Publication in Class A B

the book is online beginning at (4k) http://www.hermetic.com/crowley/l418/418.html

Google search for other pages, with the quotation-marks: "The Vision and the Voice"

|| The Vision and the Voice | Liber CCCCXVIII [418] | Libri | Books by Frater Perdurabo ||

|| V |
 TOC ||

 
The Way of Mystery:
Magick, Mysticism, &ammp; Self-Transcendence

by Nema
First edition 2003, Llewellyn Publications, Saint Paul, Minnesota 55164-0383 USA
ISBN: 0-7387-0290-0
DDSN/whatLibrary: nnn / nnn

|| The Way of Mystery | Magick | Mystery | Mysticism ||
 
The Wheel of Time

The Wheel of Time is the title of an excellent multi-volume series of swords-and-sorcery fantasy novels by Robert Jordan, published in New York City by Tom Doherty Associates, Inc, LLC, in the Tor Fantasy series:
  1. Volume I: The Eye of the World; New York, Tor Fantasy, year 1990-1993ish; ISBN: First edition, February, 1990: 0-312-85009-3; first mass market paperback edition, November, 1990: 0-812-51181-6
  2. Volume II: The Great Hunt, ISBN 0-312-etc
  3. Volume III: The Dragon Reborn, ISBN 0-312-etc
  4. Volume IV: The Shadow Rising, ISBN 0-312-etc
  5. Volume V: The Fires of Heaven, ISBN 0-312-etc
  6. Volume VI: Lord of Chaos, ISBN 0-312-etc
  7. Volume VII: A Crown of Swords, ISBN 0-312-etc
  8. Volume VIII: The Path of Daggers, ISBN 0-312-etc
  9. Volume IX: Winter's Heart, ISBN 0-312-etc
  10. Volume X: Crossroads of Twilight, ISBN 0-312-86459-0
  11. Volume XI: Knife of Dreams, ISBN 0-312-etc
cf the Wheel of Time
 
Theseus

Theseus, the Man in the Maze (his name in Pima is Iitoi, and he makes trouble), who enters the Labyrinth or maze, symbolizes the ithyphalls or Shivalingam, who enters the yoni or womb, and shoots the spermatozon into the central chamber of the Labyrinth or maze which symbolizes the uterus which is the central chamber of the womb;
and the entry of Theseus into the Labyrinth, and his encounter with the Minotaur,
has come to symbolize the encounter with the unconscious.

|| Theseus ||
 
theurgy

theurgy is:


|| theurgy | thaumaturgy | occultism ||
 
Third Eye

The Eye of Cyclops is the frontal eye or median eye or Third Eye which atrophies to form the pineal gland, which corresponds to the sixth or aja chakra.

Cf one-eyed.

|| eye | one-eyed | frontal eye | Third Eye ||
 
Thor

Thursday is the day of Thor.

Mjollnir is the Uru-Hammer of Thor.

Rudolf Steiner calls the pulsation of the blood the Hammer of Thor.

|| Hammer | Mjollnir | Thor | Thursday ||
 
Thora

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Thora | Thor ||
 
Thorr

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Thorr | other ||
 
thought; thoughts || Four Thoughts | Hunin | jagrat | objects ||

objects are crystallized thoughts. Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

in jagrat, which is ordinary "wakefulness", reality is masked by objects, which are crystallized thoughts. Grant, Aleister, p 85:t

|| thought | thoughts ||
 
Three Kings' Day

Three Kings' Day is January 6th, in remembrance that the Three Magi brought the Three Gifts to the Christ-Child in Bethlehem, supposedly in BCE 5.01.06, supposedly eleven days after his birth.

|| Three Kings' Day | Three | Magi | magoi ||
 
threshold, Threshold || Samhain | Beltaine | Threshold | Devil ||

the Dweller on, and Guardian of, the Threshold of the Underworld which is the subconscious mind, is the Devil.

Samhain and Beltaine
|| threshold | Threshold ||
 
throne, Throne || Magna Mater | Mother | other ||

the great Mother-Goddess is the Throne on which her Son sits.
cf:


|| throne | Throne ||
 
Throne of Dakshinamurti

the Throne of Dakshinamurti is what? refer to Leadbeater, Masters.
 
Thule

the ancient Greek and Latin name for a land six days' sail north of Britain, which ancient geographers believe to be the most northerly land on planet Tellus, and variously conjecture to be the Shetland Islands, Iceland, or part of Denmark or Norway; cf Hyperborea.

ultima Thule [Latin, 'farthest Thule']: the type of the farthest point attainable by travel; the most distant unknown land; the acme, extremity, limit, zenith, or nadir, of discovery.

Thule is now also the name of a settlement in north-western Greenland that includes the town of Qaanaaq and Thule Airbase.

sources: www.ultima-thule.co.uk/ and www.xs4all.nl/~pal/thule.htm

Thule is said to be the capital of Hyperborea, where the major powers of planet Tellus have established microwave-broadcasting stations that broadcast ELF waves on brain-wave frequencies; cf HAARP.

shift-click on Thule.org

|| Hyperborea | Thule | Thule Gesellschaft | Thulian ||
 
Thule-Gesellschaft [neuhochdeutsch, 'Thule Society']

Teutonic, 'Thule Society'

a Teutonic order of ritual magicians in the early 1900s.

founded 1918.08.17 by Rudolf Glauer, a.k.a. Rudolf Glandeck Freiherr von Sebottendorff, 1875.11.09.
uses the swastika as its symbol;
original name: Studiengruppe fr Germanisches Altertum 'Study-group for German Antiquity';
but it soon begins to distribute political propaganda;
known to be closely connected to the Germanenorden;
cf Thule

The Thule Society inner circle beliefs

Thule was a legendary island in the far north, similar to Atlantis, supposedly the center of a lost, high-level civilization. But not all secrets of that civilization had been completely wiped out. Those that remained were being guarded by ancient, highly intelligent beings (similar to the "Masters" of Theosophy or the White Brotherhood).

The truly initiated could establish contact with these beings by means of magic-mystical rituals.

The "Masters" or "Ancients" allegedly would be able to endow the initiated with supernatural strength and energy.

With the help of these energies the goal of the initiated was to create a race of Supermen of "Aryan" stock who would exterminate all "inferior" races.

An ascended master or deific force the King of Fear figures as a patron in the Order.
& shift-click on www.crystalinks.com/thule.html (18 k)
"According to [August] Kubizek [one of Hitler's few friends from the early years], Hitler spent a great deal of time studying oriental mysticism, astrology, hypnotism, Germanic mythology and other aspects of occultism. By 1909 he had made contact with Dr. Jorg Lanz von Liebenfels, a former Cistercian monk who, two years previously, had opened a temple of the 'Order of the New Templars' at the tumble-down Werfenstein Castle on the banks of the Danube. "Von Leibenfels had assumed his aristocratic sounding name: he was born plain Adolf Lanz and came of solid bourgeois stock. His following was small but wealthy. A disciple of Guido von List [who adopted the swastika as the emblem of the neo-pagan movement in Germany in the late 19th century] he flew a swastika flag from his battlements, performed ritual magic and ran a magazine entitled Ostara, a propaganda journal of occultism and race mysticism, to which the young Hitler became an avid subscriber."
Frank Smyth in The Occult Connection
http://www.mystae.com/restricted/streams/masons/nazi.html
"Briefly, the creed of the Thule society inner circle is as follows: Thule was a legendary island in the far north, similar to Atlantis, supposedly the center of a lost, high-level civilization. But not all secrets of that civilization had been completely wiped out. Those that remained were being guarded by ancient, highly intelligent beings (similar to the 'Masters' of Theosophy or the White Brotherhood). The truly initiated could establish contact with these beings by means of magic-mystical rituals. The 'Masters' or 'Ancients' allegedly would be able to endow the initiated with supernatural strength and energy. With the help of these energies the goal of the initiated was to create a race of Supermen of 'Aryan' stock who would exterminate all 'inferior' races."
Wulf Schwartzwaller, The Unknown Hitler
http://www.mystae.com/restricted/streams/masons/nazi.html

Dieter Rggeberg says that "Hitler and some of his confidants were members of the Thule Order, which was simply the external instrument of a group of powerful Tibetan black magicians which used the members of the Thule Order for their own purposes."Dieter Rggeberg, 1979, Frabato the Magician, p. 3:b

Cf: || the Germanenorden | Thule-Gesellschaft | NSDAP | Ahnenerbe | Thule ||
 
Thulian [auf deutsch, Thulisch] [adjective, 'pertaining to Thule']

[Linguistics, philology]: "Thulian" is my substitute for the constipated scientific monstrosity "Proto-Indo-European"; i can easily imagine an ancient native speaker of Thulian mounting upon a wagon and addressing his fellow wain-riding Thulian tribesmen: "Friends, Thulians, tribesmen: Lend me your ear."; but not: "Friends, Proto-Indo-Europeans, tribesmen: Lend me your ear."

[archaeology]: an Esquimaux (Inuit?) culture of CE 500-1400 found from Alaska to Greenland; cf Hyperborea, where some parts of the Vedas originate.

|| Thulian | Thule ||
 
thumb

in palmistry, the thumb is ruled by Uranus; & cf the Mount of Apollo. | thumb ||
 
Thunar

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Thunar | Thunor | Thunder | God ||
 
thunder, Thunder

Thunder is the Voice of the Sky-Father God on the Mountain-Top.

thunder is the infernal voice that issues forth from the
piercd seat on the thunder-bowl.

|| Thunder | Thunar | Thunor | God ||
 
Thunor

Germanic name of the sky-god.

|| Thunor | Thunar | Thunder | God
 
Thursday

Thursday is Thor's Day, the Day of Thor.

see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thursday

see Days of the gods.

|| Thursday | Thor | Days of the gods ||
 
Tibetan /thibtan/ || Tibetans | other ||

  • as an adjective : 'pertaining to Tibet'
  • as a noun :

|| Tibetan | Thibetan ||
 
Tibetan(s) : 'a person or persons of Tibet' | Tibetan language | other  ||

Tibetans include:

  • Tsering, proprietor of Tibet-Horizon, 3966 Piedmont_Avenue, Piedmont CA 94611-5352 US

|| Tibetans ||
 
TIC

Teaching of the Inner Christ
 
Time, time(s) || Quickening ||

time, which devours us all, is the fourth or temporal dimension of the four-dimensional world of space-time on the material physical plane which has three spatial dimensions, and a single fourth or temporal dimension, which is time.

What time is it?
cf the 3.5 times of Daniel 12:7see 3.5

cf: 
aspects of time:
Depending on the angle or perspective from which one views it,
time can appear to be either:
  1. a line
  2. a circle or a cycle
  3. a spiral.

The linear aspect of time:
When viewed from an angle of 0, as in Flatland, time appears to be linear.

|| aspects of time | beat of time | passage of time | past, present, future | time | chrons | kairs ||

The cyclic or circular aspect of time appears when time is viewed from an angle of 90.
|| aspects of time | beat of time | passage of time | past, present, future | time | chrons | kairs ||


The spiralic aspect of time is symbolized by the spirals held by the dancer in Atu XXIThe World (also called the Universe).

|| aspects of time | beat of time | passage of time | past, present, future | time | chrons | kairs ||

 
the beat of time is the beat of the Dance of Shiva who is Lord of the Dance (Natya-Raja [Sanskrit, 'Lord of the Dance']).

|| aspects of time | beat of time | passage of time | past, present, future | time | chrons | kairs ||

 
the passage of time:
Humans say that time passes;  time says that humans pass.  Himalayan proverb, quoted by Shirley MacLaine in her excellent book Don't fall off the mountain, Copyright  1970 by Shirley MacLaine, W. W. Norton & Company, Inc, New York, & Bantam, ISBN 0-553-25234-8, p. 205:bottom.

|| aspects of time | beat of time | passage of time | past, present, future | time | chrons | kairs ||

 
Present, past, and future:

The past is a memory and a dream, the future is a vision, and both are mere illusions that exist in time which itself is an illusion also, and does not exist in Dreamland.

Only the present is real.
The present moment is eternity,
where one can experience nirvāṇa,
and is outside of, and perpendicular to, time,
with which eternity intersects at right angles.

|| aspects of time | beat of time | passage of time | past, present, future | time | chrons | kairs ||
 
time of the End || end | end of time | eschaton | Last Days | time | times ||

synonym Last Days

the time of the End (synonym Last Days), whose duration is 1260 days [Rev. 12:6] which = 3.5 times [Daniel 12:7], or years of 360 days each, ends with the end of time.

|| time of the End ||
 
timelessness || Dreamland | time ||

Dreamland is timeless.

|| timeless | timelessness ||
 
Tiphret(h)

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Tiphret(h) [Hebrew, 'Beauty'] is:
 
Titania

Oberon's Queen in William Shakespeare's play entitled "A Midsummer Night's Dream".

|| Titania | Dream ||
 
titles

titles of informative but only semi-magical or non-magical works include:
 
Titles

Titles of magical Works include:
 
Tiw

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Tiw | other ||
 
Tlamco || seven | other | other ||

name, in Nhuatl? or in Athabaskan, of the Atlantean city which, ten thousand years ago, stood on the site of contemporary San Francisco de Alta California, and extended over seven hills.

|| Tlamco ||
 
toad(s); Toad

cf :


|| toad | Tsathoggua ||
 
Tocharian

Tocharian, spoken in Chinese Turkestan, is a branch of the IndoEuropean family of languages.

|| Tocharian | IndoEuropean ||
 
today || eternal | now | present ||

Today is the first day of the rest of your life; so take advantage of it.

Yesterday is history.
Tomorrow's a mystery.
Today is a gift.
That's why it's called the present!

LOOK TO THIS DAY

Look to this day!
For it is life, the very life of life.
In its brief course lie all the verities and realities of your existence:
  • the bliss of growth,
  • the glory of action,
  • the splendour of beauty;
For yesterday is but a dream,
And tomorrow is only a vision;
But today well lived
Makes every yesterday a dream of happiness,
And every tomorrow a vision of hope.
Look well, therefore, to this day.

from the Sanskrit of ~Kalidasa

Cf : || day | eternity | now | present ||

|| today | Today ||
 
Tolkien || other ||

John Ronald Reuel Tolkien, 18921973, is an English writer, poet, philologist, Anglo-Saxonist, university professor, and a great author of swords-and-sorcery fantasy tales, including
  • The Hobbit
  • The Lord of the Rings trilogy

|| Tolkien ||
 
Tom Doherty Associates, Inc, LLC

Tom Doherty Associates, Inc, LLC
175 Fifth Ave
New York, NY 10010
USA
| publishers of Tor Fantasy novels | books | booksellers | bookshops | publishers
 
tong-len || bodhicitta | ngndro | practice | sādhanā ||

[Tibetan, 'taking and giving']a practice that helps to produce bodhicitta.

|| tong-len ||
 
Torah

Hebrew, '(religious) Law'

Cf:

|| Torah | Law ||
 
Tor Fantasy

Tor Fantasy novels are published in New York, NY 10010, USA by Tom Doherty Associates
| books
 
Torch, torches | Devil | Hekate | Mysteries | other  ||

the Torch illuminates the Mysteries.

the Devil and Hekate carry torches to illuminate the Mysteries.

|| torches | Torch ||
 
totality || Ouroboros | other ||

Ouroborossymbolizestotality, inter_alia.

|| totality ||
 
Tower

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible
|| Tower | Atu_XVI ||
 
Traditions | formicary | sleepwalkers | questions | other ||

There are two traditions:
that of the sleepwalkers of the ant-hill society, who, in their consensual trance, have, like the social insects and like their own ant-hill society, never asked themselves why they're here;
and the arcane tradition of those who have long asked that question.

|| Traditions ||
 
tragedy; the tragic | comedy | comic | drama | masks ||

cf :


|| tragedy | tragic ||
 
tranquility || Calm | hesychia | Peace | Serenity | Silence | Stillness ||

see hesychia

|| tranquility ||
 
Treasure(s) | terma | tertn | Three Gems | Three Jewels | Three Treasures | Triratna | other ||

Tibetan has words for hidden_Treasure, Treasure-Hider, Treasure-Finder.

cf:
|| Treasure ||
 
tree || Asherah | Irminsul | Maypole | pillar | plants | pole | Tree of Life | World-Tree ||


|| tree | Tree | trees | Trees ||
 
Tree of Life || caduceus | tree | Tree | World-Tree ||

the Tree of Life, which is the human psychic nervous system, is called the:
|| Tree of Life ||
 
Trestleboard

The term Trestleboard comes from Masonry.
Regarding the Pattern on the Trestleboard, cf the BOTA.
|| Pattern ||
 
triad(s), Triad(s) || trinity, trinities, Trinity, Trinities | Three ||

some of the more important Triads include:
|| triad | triads | Triad | Triads ||
 
triangle || Delta | Door | tetrahedron | pyramid ||

a triangle is a three-sided plane (two-dimensional) figure with three angles,
which in solid geometry forms a side of a pyramid or of a tetrahedron.

the three Triads or Triangles of the qabbalistic Etz Chayym are :
in Magick, the triangle symbolizes, inter alia, the Door of Magick, which is any passage from one dimension to another, including:
  • when it points upward: the Portal Mortal or Gate of Death that releases the spirit or ghost of the defunct into the netherworld;
  • when it points downward: the Delta of Venus which is the pubic bush,
    and by implication the Gate of Life, which is the yoni and which is also symbolized by the vesica piscis, and by the amandorla.

in ritual Magick, the three-foot equilateral Triangle of Evocation into manifestation, that is, of summoning to visible appearance, is two feet from the Circle, points outward away from the Circle and toward the quarter wherein dwells the spirit to be evoked, and may contain a black mirror, or a crystal ball on a stand, or both, for skrying; or candles or lamps, and incense burning in a thurible.

the talking board is used with a heart-shaped or triangular indicator / planchet / planchette / pointer / slider / table / traveler.

|| triangle ||
 
Trickster-god || Atu 0/XXII | Atu XV | god(s) ||

his names include :


|| Trickster-god ||
 
Trident || Devil | Poseidon | Shiva ||

the Devil's "pitchfork" in Atu_XV is the Trident of Shiva, Poseidon et alii, which symbolizes his dominion over earth, air, and sea.

|| Trident ||
 
Trigram(s)

[Greek, 'tripartite symbmol(s)']

Cf:
|| Trigram | Trigrams ||
 
Trigrammaton || Liber Trigrammaton ||

Liber Trigrammaton is the 'Book of the Trigrams'.

|| Trigrammaton ||
 
Trinity || Holy Trinity | unholy trinity | Triad ||

a trinity is a triad; that is, a group of three.

|| trinity | Trinity | trinities | Trinities ||
 
the Trimūrti | Brahma | Vishnu | Shiva | Holy_Trinity  ||

the Trimūrti is Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, who are the Holy_Trinity of Hinduism and of the Hindus.

|| Trimūrti ||
 
Trinity, Holy

See Holy Trinity.
 
trinity, unholy

See unholy trinity.
 
Triple Goddess || Triple | Goddess | Inanna | Ishtar ||

  1. the Slut-Goddess of Love, of sexual power, of fertility, and Whore-Goddess of Mesopotamia, who is the Great Whore of Babylon described in the Book of Revelation; her temples are whorehouses of sacred prostitution;
  2. the Great MotherGoddess;
  3. the dark goddess of war, of evil, and of death, whose name in Greek is Hekate.

|| Triple Goddess ||
 
Trithemius [in French, Trithme] || Steganographia | steganography | angelology ||

pen-name of Johannes von Heidenberg, 14621516.12.15,
born in Trittenheim near Trier [in French, Trves]:

  • Benedictine wizard abbott
    who, in CE 1480, with some students, forms the initiatic society Sodalitas Celtica;
  • author of Steganographia, inter alia;
  • teacher of Heinrich/Henricus Cornelius Agrippa von Nettesheim.

cf the works of Trithemius:


Alexandrian believes that Steganographia and Polygraphia are in fact really two volumes of a qabbalistically-inspired treatise on angelology.

sources include:
  • http://www.morgane.org/deseptem.htm
  • http://spheres.dyndns.org/fmr/willy.htm#stegano

|| Trithemius | Trithme ||
 
triumph

in re triumph, see trump.
 
truth || absurd, absurdity | ariya_sacca | lie, lies | logic | Ma'at | oxymoron | paradox | reality ||

Veritas vos liberabit. [Latin, 'Truth shall set you free.']

  • motto on the lintel of the portal of the Chteau de Blanchefort, a Templar castle in Languedoc in southern France;
  • motto of Johns Hopkins University;
  • motto found in the lobby of the headequarters of the CIA in Langley, Virginia, USA.

the dream is the magic mirror that always tells true. ref Jeremy Taylor: Where people fly, and water runs uphill

Truth is reality.

if one knows the truth, then the label is unimportant. H P Blavatsky

"Men occasionally stumble over the truth,
but most of them pick themselves up and
hurry off as if nothing ever happened."
Sir Winston Churchill

"Truth is hard to swallow". But lies are hard to digest. Tony Spurlock on Facebook 2010-01-15

Truth has always been forbidden.

Truth-tellers are usually persecuted, and often martyred, as were Jesus, Al-Hallaj, and many others.

"If you want to tell people the truth, make them laugh, otherwise they'll kill you."~Oscar Wilde

Gurdjeff mentions the Seekers of Truth.

Truth is always demonstrable: what is true can always be demonstrated ultimately, even if not necessarily immediately.

"When war is declared, truth is the first casualty." Arthur Ponsonby, 20th-century English statesman

Truth has always been forbidden and prohibited;
but what better way to persuade folks to read or to do something, than to forbid it?
cf the Index Librorum Prohibitorum.

All great Truths are paradoxic.

Mystery is the enemy of Truth. Gurdjieff

all that is universally and absoslutely true is simple and intelligible.

cf the ariya_saccathe Four Noble Truths of Buḍḍhism.

|| truth ||
 
True Source, the || Source ||

The True Source of the One Power is the driving force of the Universe, and turns the Wheel of Time.

|| True Source ||
 
trump || trumpet ||

[from triumph]

Regarding the original Court cards or trump cards, also called the Major Arcana, see Atu.
 
trumpet || horny | ritual_implements | kangling | shofar | trump ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| trumpet ||
 
TS

Theosophical Society, q.v.
 
Tsarion, Michael

Michael Tsarion is an excellent writer, whose Web-site is at www.taroscopes.com. | Michael Tsarion ||
 
Tsath

in the Mythos of Cthulhu,
Tsath is the city of, and is named after, the black toad-god Tsathoggua,
and is the capital city of 'blue-litten' K'n-yan.
[H P Lovecraftin Wheeler, Black, p 371:m]

|| Tsath | Tsathoggua | K'n-yan ||
 
Tsathoggua || toad | Hyperborean_Cycle ||

the Toad-God of Commoriom;

in the Mythos of Cthulhu, Tsathoggua is
"the malign and loathsome demon-god of primal Hyperborea"
from the Atlantean high priest Klarkash-Ton

cf Tsath, which is the capital city of 'blue-litten' K'n-yan,
and is the city of, and is named after, the black toad-god Tsathoggua,
who comes from the black realm N'kai below red-litten Yoth.
[H P Lovecraft, in "The Mound"in Wheeler, Black, p 371:mb]
 
Tsering | Tibetans | other  ||

Tsering is a Tibetan who could once befound at Tibet Horizon at 3966 Piedmont Avenue, in Piedmont, CA 94611 US, which has now gone out-of=business.

|| Tsering ||
 
Tuesday

Tuesday is the Day of Tyr.

see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tuesday

see Days of the gods.

|| Tuesday | other ||
 
tunnel(s) || subterranean ||

spirals and concentric circles symbolize a vortex or tunnel between the worlds.

|| tunnel | Tunnel | tunnels | Tunnels ||
 
turtle || silence | Urania | foot ||

the turtle symbolizes silence, so Urania has her foot on one.

|| turtle ||
 
twin; twinned; twinning; twins; Twins || 2 (two) | Chkmah | couple | double | dual | duet | duple | dyad | pair | second | twin | two | other ||

ida and pingala.

Of the two Twins of the zodiacal Sign Gemini,
the mortal is Castor; the immortal, Pollux.

Cf:
|| twin; twinned; twinning; twins; Twins ||
 
Typhn || Typhonian Trilogies ||

[Gk Tufw'nas | Typhnas 'typhoon'].
The Arcturians say that Typhn is pride (arrogance?) and insolence.
 
Typhonian Trilogies || Aossic | Kenneth Grant | Typhn ||

  • The Magical RevivalISBN 0-87728-217-X
  • Aleister Crowley and the Hidden GodISBN 0-87728-250-1
  • Cults of the Shadow1975ISBN 1 871438 67 5 Hardback Skoob Books Publishing, London, 1994

  • Nightside of EdenISBN 1-871438-72-1
  • Outside the Circles of Time
  • Hecate's FountainISBN 1-871438-96-9

  • Outer GatewaysISBN 1-871438-12-8
  • Beyond the Mauve ZoneISBN 0-9527824-5-6
  • The Ninth ArchISBN 0-9543887-0-4

|| Typhonian Trilogies ||
 
tzaddi || Atu XVII | Star | Tarot ||

tzaddi [Hebrew, 'fish-hook'] is the 18th Hebrew letter, whose numeric value when final is 900, else 90.

tzaddi in pre-Crowleyan Tarot decks corresponds to The Star; "but tzaddi is not the Star" says Nuit [in Liber AL I:57].

|| tzaddi ||
 
Tzadkil, Zadkil

Tzadkil is an Angel.

|| Zadkil | Angels ||
 
Tzaphidl

the Archangel Tzaphidl is the Guardian of Sephira 3Binh, whatName, say E E Rehmus and http://www.wisdomsdoor.com/wb/hwb-arc.shtml.

|| Tzaphidl | Zaphidel ||
 
 
ection U

 
UFOs, ufology, ufologist(s) || Heaven's Gate ||

Re UFOs, BPI recommends the Web site "UFO Chronicles" at www.ufochronicles.com; but that site seems to be irrelevant to UFOs.

ufologists include:
|| ufologist | ufologists | ufology | UFOs||
 
Ugarit; Ugaritic

Ugaritic is a now-extinct Northwest Semitic language once spoken in the ancient city of Ugarit on the Mediterranean coast in the north of what is now Syria; cf Anne D Kilmer on the music of Ugarit.

|| Ugarit | Ugaritic ||
 
Umbanda

cf Candomble, Macumba, Umbanda in Brazil.
 
Umma

the Congregation or Synagogue or Sangha of Muslims.

|| Umma ||
 
unassuaged || link | other ||

'unrelieved'

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

|| unassuaged ||
 
Unaussprechlichen Kulten

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
Unaussprechlichen Kulten by Von Junzt.

|| Unaussprechlichen Kulten | Books | Titles ||
 
uncertainty

The word "uncertainty" is the Anglo-Saxon form of the Latinate word "incertitude".
 
the unconscious

the unconscious is not to be confused with the subconscious.

cf the collective unconscious of Carl Gustav Jung.

|| unconscious | unconsciousness | subconsciousness ||
 
undead | Vampire |

from Bram Stoker's novel "Dracula";

synonyms for "undead" include:
| undead |
 
Underworld || Afterworld | Agharta | Annwn | caverns | caves | the chthonic | Dweller_on_the_Threshold | river Styx | Shambhala | the subterranean | the underground | hollow Earth | Lord of the Underworld ||

in the Age of Cancer, people are very much concerned with caverns, caves, the underground, and the Underworld; cf the var that Ahura Mazda tells Yima to make, so as to survive the cold, according to the Avesta.

regarding the Underworld, cf the Nordic Svartlfaheimr, Greek Tartaros [the dark and stormy chasm or pit which lies  beneath the foundations of the earth and beneath even the realm of Hades ], and the Underworld of Hades, Christian Hell, Jewish Sheol (with descriptions of inner Earth in Qabbalistic literature such as the Zohar and Chesed L'Avraham), Tibetan Shambhala, and the various hollow Earth theories.

the Underworld is the chthonic, subterranean, and underground Afterworld, the Land_of_No_Return, which is the Land of the Dead, of post-mortem Justice, and of Ancestral Memory, which is:
  1. the Point Below, at the end of the Direction Down;
  2. the abode or realm or resting-place of the dead, and the place of post-mortem Judgement and Justice, and of ancestral memory (cf Amenti, Hades, Hel);
  3. the realm of the god of the Underworld and Lord of the Dead, and of his consort Ereshkigal/Hekate/Persephone;
  4. the place of fertility, and therefore sex and lust.
  5. the place of blood-sacrifice:
    1. the place of the pit, and of animal-sacrifice;
    2. the place of human sacrifice, including the Labyrinth of the Minotaur in Crete;
  6. the place of cannibalism;
  7. the place of the chthonic and of the subterranean;
  8. the world of the subterraneans:
    • the world of the counterculture;
    • the world of the occult;
    • the underworld of criminals, of firebrands and revolutionaries, of smugglers, of spies, and of terrorists;
  9. the place of tunnels, including the Tunnels of Set, and of subways and the underground;
  10. the place of mines;
  11. the place of buried treasure including precious minerals including gold;
  12. the place of riches (cf Greek Plouton ; Latin Pluto ; and the Dragon Smaug);
  13. the place of magma;
  14. the place of the molten iron core of planet Tellus;
  15. the realm of Hell, and of the Devil (cf Atu XV).
  16. the realm of the occult
  17. the subconscious mind, which is the Great Magical Agent

For the Egyptian view of the Underworld, cf:
  • Amenti
  • The Book of Caverns
  • The Book of Am Duat
  • The Book of Gates

Cf also: the Abyss | Atu XV | the Darkness | the Duat | god of the Underworld | the ground | Harrowing of Hell | katabasis | Rivers of the Underworld | Shadow | subterranean | the Tunnels of Set | the Underworld of the Vril-ya of Bulwer-Lytton | underground | Underground |

|| Underworld ||
 
Undines

Undines are Elementals of Water.
 
Unholy Trinity || Holy Trinity | Trinity | Beasts ||

the Unholy Trinity of the Occident is symbolized by the three heads of Cerberus or Kerbers, namely:
  1. greed, fear, and ignorance, symbolized in the West by a wolf-head, and in the East by a pig;
  2. obsessive lust of the loins, symbolized in the West by a leopard-head or dog-head, and in the East by a snake;
  3. pride, symbolized in the West by a lion-head, and in the East by a cock or rooster;

the Unholy Trinity of the Apocalypse of [Saint] John the Divine of Patmos is
the Dragon, the Antichrist, and the False Prophet:
  1. the great red Dragon who appears in heaven, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns ... upon his heads, ... "that old serpent, which is ... called the Devil, and Satan", persecutes the woman, and makes war with her seed. Rev. 12:3, 12:9, 20:2 cf Pagan Rome;
  2. the Antichrist, who is the Beast who rises up out of the sea which represents multitudes and nations, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy, and is like unto a leopard with the feet of a bear and the mouth of a lion; and the Dragon gives him his power, and his seat, and great authority. Rev. 13:110; cf Christian Rome and the Papacy;
    and Aleister Crowley, whose mother calls him a beast, decides that he is that beast from the sea who is the Antichrist. Martin Booth, A Magick Life, p 20:m
  3. the false prophet is the two-horned Beast of Rev. 4:12, 13:1118, who has two horns like those of a lamb, speaks as a dragon, and comes up, not out of the sea which represents multitudes and nations, but rather out of the earth, presumably that of the sparsely inhabited New World, that is, the Americas, and so is generally represented as a North American bison, and is held to symbolize the USA; his number, which is the number of a man, is Six hundred threescore and six, which equals 666; regarding which, cf the Greek words Thera and Therion, and the Greek phrase To Mega Therion ['The Great Beast'] whose numeration in the Greek Kabbala = 666.
  4. the East-Bay [pig-Latin 'Beast'] Area is the locus of the City of Oakland in California 946 US,
    inhabited briefly by Paschal Beverly Randolph, and by the Caliph Hymenus Alpha 777, X OTO,
    and the locus of Ancient Ways occult supply shop.

|| Unholy Trinity | unholy trinity ||
 
unholy quaternity || unholy quaternity ||

the unholy quaternity of
  1. the popular evolutionistic misconception of the evolutionism, or theory of evolution, of the British naturalist Charles_Darwin, 1809 -1882,
  2. the Marxism of Karl_Marx, 1820-1895, and Friederich_Engels, 1821-1881,
  3. the Freudian bestialising psychology of Sigmund_Freud, 18561939,
  4. the popular misconception of the theory of relativity of theoretical physicist Albert_Einstein, 1879-1955,
together spawned a trend that led to the corruption and decay of Occidental culture.

|| Unholy Trinity ||
 
unicorn || Christ | one | horn | horse(s) ||

[Latin, 'one-horn']

the unicorn symbolizes the Christ. Steiger,Conspiracies, p.119:1:m

|| unicorn ||
 
unicursal hexagram || Hexagram | Six-Rayed Star ||

The unicursal hexagram is a hexagram drawn with a single criss-crossing line.
The unicursal hexagram is the invoking Hexagram of the Beast.
cf the Six-Rayed Star
 
Universe

the Universe is the Great Mosaic which is death which is God.
Jonathan Carroll, in White Apples, 2002, pp 166178

cf Atu 21; also Mama Pacha.
 
The Unknowable Gurdjieff

The Unknowable Gurdjieff,
by Margaret Anderson,
first edition 1962
ISBN 0-87728-219-6 (pbk), New York, Samuel Weiser, 1973

|| The Unknowable Gurdjieff | Margaret Anderson | Gurdjieff ||
 
Unveiling

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Unveiling | ecdysiast | Revelation | Apocalypse ||
 
up || above | down | Direction | Qabbalistic Cross ||

toward the Light.

Upward on the trunk of Yggdrasil leads to Lightelf-Home, and beyond it to Asgard.

Upward is the Direction in which the pingala slithers three-and-a-half times around the sushumna.

|| up | upward ||
 
Upanishads || Hindu_sacred_scriptures | other ||

the Hindu_sacred_scriptures composed from circa 800500 BCE.

|| Upanishads ||
 
Upr

Carpathian vampyrs

|| Upr | Farie ||
 
Urania || celestial | Venus | Silence ||

['Celestial'; but 'Heavenly' in Anglo-Saxon, which see.]

Urania is the celestial Venus who has her foot on a turtle which symbolizes Silence.

|| Urania ||
 
Uranus || Da'ath | sodomy ||

[< Latin; cognate with Greek Ourans;

Uranus is the English name of:
the first outer planet which,
and the god of the sky who,
is called:
Herschel's discovery of the planet Uranus in 1781 is associated with the North American and French revolutions.

in astrology:
In palmistry, Uranus rules the thumb.

in the qabbalistic Etz Chayym, Uranus corresponds to Chokmah when that Sephira is approached from above;
and to Da'ath and to sodomy when Da'ath is approached from below; and sodomites like to pronounce the name "Uranus" as "Your Anus".

See Planets | Ourans | sky-god | Uranus
 
Urgyen, VajraVajra Speech, by Kyabje Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche Rangjung Yeshe Publications, Boudhanath, Hong Kong & Esby, 2001 | speech | vajra | Vajrayāna | Buḍḍhism |

a most excellent glossary of some terms of Vajrayāna Buḍḍhism.

| Urgyen, Vajra | Vajra Speech |
 
Uri-El

[Hebrew, < Sri 'God is my Light' + El 'Angel'; hence, 'Angel of Light'Sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz]
in the Jewish prayer which is the precursor of the Gentile Qabbalistic Cross, Sri-El or Uril is in front of me;
in the Qabbalistic Cross, ri-El is on my left hand;
in the Gentile Qabbalistic tradition, Uril teaches the most difficult lessons, rules humor, and is:
| Atu XV ||
 
Urizen || Demiurge | Dmiourgs | Ialdabaoth ||

corpus

|| Urizen ||
 
USA

On Planet Tellus, the USA is the
only state founded on philosophic ideals
rather than on ethnic, racial, or tribal identity.

|| USA ||
 
Uspenskii, Petr or Piotr Demianvitch, 1878-1947

cf Ouspensky. | Title
 
Uzuldaroum || Hyperborea | Commoriom | Hyperborean_Cycle ||

Uzuldaroum is the later capital of primal Hyperborea, according to the Hyperborean_Cycle.

regarding Satampra Zeiros of Uzuldaroum, see Clark_Ashton_Smith's 1929 story "The Return of Satampra Zeiros".

|| Uzuldaroum ||
 
 
ection V

 
vacuum; vacuity || emptiness | zero ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| vacuity | vacuum ||
 
Vairocana [Sanskrit; or English Vairochana] || boḍhisattvas | Buḍḍhas | Mahāyāna | Buḍḍhism | Samantabhadra ||

the 'Luminous One' [Sanskrit, 'resplendent'; the c [in English, ch] represents a Sanskritic palatal occlusive that does not exist in English.]

in the māṇḍala of the Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas or Five Cosmic Buḍḍhas,
the Buḍḍha  Vairocana or Vairochana is represented as white,
and sits at the center of the māṇḍala of the Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas.

cf  Samantha-bhadra

|| Vairocana | Vairochana ||
 
Vaiśravaṇa || boḍhisattva | dharmapālas | other ||

[Sanskrit; in Tibetan, the name is Kubera]

Protector, Lord_of_Wealth, rides a lion; which dharmapāla? his emanations include: Kubera and Jambala.

|| Vaiśravaṇa ||
 
Vajrabhairava || Vajra | boḍhisattva | Mahāyāna | Buḍḍhism ||

conqueror of death, wrathful aspect of Vajrapāṇi.

|| Vajrabhairava ||
 
Vajradhātu || Vajra | dhātu ||

[Sanskrit, 'Diamond-Realm']

|| Vajradhātu ||
 
Vajra Guru Rinpoche | Padma-Sambhava | Vajra | Guru | Rinpoche ||

[Sanskrit, 'Diamond-Teacher'; Tibetan Benzra-Lama]

he is Padma-Sambhava, who transmits the dharma to Tibet.

|| Vajra Guru Rinpoche ||
 
Vajrapāṇi || Vajra | boḍhisattva | Indra | power | secrets | Vajrabhairava | Vajrasattva | Mahāyāna | Buḍḍhism ||

[Sanskrit, 'Lightning-bolt/Thunderbolt-in-the-hand']

Vajrapāṇi is Indra, who wields the Lightning-bolt/Thunderbolt, and, as Vajrapāṇi, is the Lord of Secrets and the boḍhisattva of power, whose wrathful aspect is Vajrabhairava.

|| Vajrapāṇi ||
 
Vajrasādhu || dharmapāla | Vajra | other ||

(Tib. Dorje Legpa)

one of the eight supramundane dharmapālas

|| Vajrasādhu ||
 
Vajra-Sattva, Vajra-sattva, VajraSattva, Vajrasattva, Vajrasattwa | Adibuddha | being | Diamond | indestructibility | Kshiti-garbha | Kuntuzangmo | Kuntuzangpo | Mind | Samantabhadra | sattva | vajra | Vajradhara | Vajrakilaya | Vajrapāṇi | Vajra-sattva ||

[Sanskrit, 'Diamond-Being', < vajra 'diamond' + sattva 'being'; Tibetan Dorje Sempa, 'Diamond-Mind']

Vajrasattva is mental clarity and the indestructible nature of mind, symbolized by the diamond, and "represents the mind aspect of all the buḍḍhas". Trma-Ngndro, p 103:t

his consort is Dorje_Nyema. Trma-Ngndro, pp 103109

Vajrasattva is also known as Vajrapāṇi or Vajradhara.

in the māṇḍala of the Five Dhyani Buḍḍhas or Five Cosmic Buḍḍhas, Vajra-sattva is represented as white or as dark blue, sits at the center of the māṇḍala among the Four_Great_Ones, and symbolizes the manifestation of all the Buḍḍha's power.

|| Vajra-sattva ||
 
Vajra-Vārāhi || Vajra | Vajrayoginī | Vārāhi | wisdom-ḍākiṇī | Yeshe Tsogyal ||

[Sanskrit, vajra + Vārāhī ; in Tibetan : Dorje Pakmo]

Vajra-Vrhi is the sow-headed Tibetan wisdom-ḍākiṇī whose name in Tibetan is Yeshe Tsogyal.

|| Vajra-Vrhi | VajraVārāhi | Vajravarahi ||
 
Vajrayāna | yānas | Theravāda | Mahāyāna | Vajra | Vajrayāna | Buḍḍhism | Buḍḍhists ||

[Sanskrit, 'Diamond-Vehicle; Path or Way of the Diamond']

the Tibetan Buḍḍhist Path of Tibetan Buḍḍhism.

Vajrayāna, one of the three major schools or sects of Buḍḍhism, develops in Tibet, where it remains especially strong, and spreads northward into central and eastern Asia.

Vajrayāna lineages include:


|| Vajrayāna ||
 
Vajrayoginī | Sukhasiddhi | Krodikali | Vajra-Vārāhi | yidam ||

Vajrayoginī has three forms, namely :


|| Vajrayoginī ||
 
Valerie Walker

wiggage.com

|| Valerie Walker ||
 
Valhalla

[Norse, 'hall of the slayers'; cf *PIE *val- 'to slay'; & cf the Valkyries in Norse mythology.]

Valhalla is the Hall of Heroes which, in Norse mythology, is the reward of the honored dead: the most valiant warriors, and those most devoted to the gods, get to go to Valhalla, which is a magical Place.
 
Valkyries

Cf *PIE *val- 'to slay'; & cf Valhalla. | Valkyries ||
 
vampire(s), vampyr(s)

vampyrs are vampires.

|| vampyr(s) | Farie ||
 
il Vangelo Delle Streghe [Italian, 'the gospel of the witches']

see the 1899 book Aradia: the gospel of the witches, by Charles Godfrey Leland, 18241903

see the text

|| il Vangelo Delle Streghe | Scriptures ||
 
Vanir

in Norse mythology, the Vanir, or Wanes, live in Wane-Home in the West, on the Westward branch of Yggdrasil, and are the divinities of nature and of well-being, including Woden. Njorth, and his offspring the twins Freya and her brother Frey, whose names mean, literally, 'Lady' and 'Lord'.

|| Vanir | Wanes | sir | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
Vārāhī | Matrika | Saptamatrika | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Vārāhī ||
 
Vārānasī | ghat | Sarnath |

The city of Vārānasī (which the British imperialists called Benares) is situated on the Western bank of the River Ganga (which the Greeks and the British imperialists called the Ganges) in North-east India.

Cf:
 
Vruṇa- || god | sea-god | water-god ||

[Sanskrit Vruṇa- < Vedic Vruṇa- < *PIE *wer 'to bind; to speak, swear, promise';
not cognate with Greek Ourans nor with Latin and English Uranus; Georges Dumzil later abandoned this connection; sic dixit Dr Martin Schwartz.
the "ṇ" is retroflex.]

Vruṇa-the sky, later sea, then Rta 'justice' and Satya 'truth', is:
  1. the Vedic name of the water-god; that is, of the god of watery chaos;
    • Vruṇa- is Lord of Primeval Waters, according to FBJ Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper;
    • Vruṇa- is Custodian of Vrtta, says Luders, in "Varuna" (2 volumes).
  2. Later, the Sanskritic name of the god of the sea and guardian of the West
    ( cf the Greek sea-god Poseidon).

Vedic. Mitra-Vruṇa- is a single divinity in the Rg-Veda.

Vruṇa- has my 'craft', and mtis 'cunning intelligence' [both from *PIE *mH1 'to measure out'], and binds sinners (as does Greek Zeus also) with a lasso, noose, or snare;

the Vedic god Vruṇa- is the Iranian god Ahura.

Vruṇa- also has some rather sinister aspects; for example, he is also god of the night-sky. cf Veles.

|| Vruṇa- ||
 
Vedanta Society | Swami_Vivekananda | Vedanta | Vedas ||

Vedanta_Society: founded by Swami Vivekananda, 18631902,
they base their philosophy on the Vedas,
and on the literature which is based on the Vedas;
their Website is at vedanta.org

|| Vedanta_Society ||
 
Vedas || Vedic | Rg_Veda | Rig_Veda | Hindu_sacred_scriptures ||

the Vedas, composed circa 1,500 BCE, are the oldest of the Hindu_sacred_scriptures.

The adjectival derivative is Vedic.
 
Vedic || Vedas ||

Vedic is the Old Indic or Indo_Aryan language of the Vedas,
and is not to be confused with Sanskrit, which is a later Old Indic or Indo_Aryan language.

Vedic gods include:
  • Indra
  • Agni, Fire
  • Soma
  • Ishwara, Supreme god
  • the Asvins
  • Vruṇa
  • the Maruts
  • Mitra; and cf Mitra-Vruṇa
  • Surya the Sun
  • Sarasvati
  • Prithivi 'earth'
  • Rudra 'red, ruddy', god of wind, of storm, and of death; later beneficent.
  • Dyaus_Pitar, cognate with Greek Zeus from *PIE *Deiwos, and with Latin Jupiter from *PIE *Deiwos Pater.
  • Yama [Indic] / Yima [Persian], Lord_of_the_Dead and Devourer of the Living

|| Vedic ||
 
Veils || High Priestess | Inanna ||

cf :


|| veil | veils | Veil | Veils ||
 
Veles

Slavic god of the night-sky, who may be one-eyed, and may be connected to the Underworld;

cf :

  • the Baltic word for souls of dead female warriors who fly across the heavens;
  • the Valkyries;
  • Roman Jakobson on Pisani;
  • oaths to Veles
  • Vruṇa-

|| Veles ||
 
Venus

Venus [< Latin Venus, Vnere; the root is cognate with Sanskrit vanas 'physical desire']

The hue and color of Venus is green.

The number of Venus is 7.

Every eight years, the planet Venus, the Evening Star, traces a perfect pentagram in the sky across the ecliptic; therefore, the pentagram symbolizes the planet and goddess Venus (to the ancients, the goddess and her planet were the same); cf: || Venus | Evening Star | Inanna | Astarte | Ishtar | Venus

The numeric value of the kamea of Venus = 777.

The seat of Venus is in the left leg, and in Sephira 7 Netzach 'Victory';

Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes the Angel Hanal or Anal to Venus.

in palmistry, Venus rules the Mount of Venus (and the thumb?).

See Planets.

the goddess Venus manifests in Ian Fleming's literary character Pussy Galore.

|| Venus ||
 
Verdants || Aliens | extra-terrestrials | Visitors | Great White Brotherhood | metaphysical entities ||

The Verdants are ETs described in the book "The Contact has begun" by Phillip H. Krapf, published in 1998 by Hay House. Cf the space-people, and the:
|| Verdants ||
 
Veritas [Latin, 'Truth']

Veritas vos liberabit. [Latin, 'Truth shall set you free.']

  • motto on the lintel of the portal of the Chteau de Blanchefort, a Templar castle in Languedoc in southern France;
  • motto of Johns Hopkins University;
  • motto in the lobby of the headequarters of the CIA in Langley, Virginia, USA.

|| Veritas | Truth ||
 
Vrit I

Vrit I : La douleur est insparable de l'existence. ||
 
Vernal Equinox || equinoxes | Astara | Easter ||

Astara or Easter at the Vernal Equinox or Spring Equinox begins the spring.

|| Vernal Equinox ||
 
vesica piscis | eye | fish  ||

[Latin, 'bladder-of-fish']

in Christian symbolismfish=ichthys=Christ; also eye


|| vesica piscis ||
 
vices

The opposite of the virtues are the vices, which include:See virtues
 
Victory

Cf qabbalistic Sephira 7 Netzach; also the Angel of Victory Quinn, May, Ch 9, pp 129 ff

|| Victory | Angels | Netzach ||
 
vidyā, vidhya || clarity | Knowledge | rigpa | vidyādhara | Wisdom ||

[Sanskrit, Pāli, 'clarity, true Knowledge, Wisdom']. The Indonesian transliteration of the word is Widya. Sic_dixit Wikipedia.

|| vidyā | vidhya ||
 
vidyādhara(s) | Knowledge | vidyā | Wisdom ||

[Sanskrit, 'Knowledge-Holder(s), Wisdom-Holder(s)']

|| vidyādhara ||
 
Views from the real world

Views_from_the_real_world:
early talks of G. I. Gurdjeff
1973: Dutton
1984: Penguin Books: Arkana series
 
VII

VII is the Roman numeral for seven (7).

|| VII | seven ||
 
vinaya || link | other ||

[Sanskrit & Pāli, 'leading-out, education, discipline']

|| vinaya ||
 
violet

Cf:
|| violet | purple | colors ||
 
vipassanā, vipasyanā | insight | mindfulness | Buḍḍhism |

[Sanskrit vipasyanā, Pāli vipassanā, 'insight, mindfulness, mindful awareness, seeing things as they really are']

cf the Spirit Rock Meditation Center, Woodacre CA 60171 US

|| vipassanā | vipasyanā ||
 
Viracocha

Viracocha is the Quechua name of the god of civilization and father of Inti the sun-god.

|| Viracocha | other ||
 
Virakam

Soror Virakam [Latin and Sanskrit, 'I will perform'] (Mary d'Este > Desti Sturges, 18711931 e.v.:

1871, in Quebec: she is born Mary Dempsey;

1911.10.11 e.v., in London: Mary_WhatsHerNameNow meets Aleister Crowley;

1911.11.19 e.v.. Soror Virakam and Frater Perdurabo leave Paris, go to Switzerland, begin a love-affair, and do the
Abuldiz Working in which, through her mediumship, they contact a spirit who calls himself Ab-ul-Diz, and whom her twelve-year-old son Preston Sturges calls the Babylonian pimp, who: in Posilippo, near Napoli, they are guided to the Villa Caldarazzo, whose Qabbalistic number turns out to be 418; and there, Soror Virakam and Frater Perdurabo co-author Book Four.

1912 e.v.. Virakam/Mary leaves Crowley and returns to Paris;

1929 e.v.: the leading character Lisa de Giuffria in Aleister Crowley's Moonchild of 1929 is based on Virakam/Mary, according to "A Note on Moonchild" which lists of the characters portrayed in the novel, with their parenthesised real names typed next to each, and which is included in Grady Louis McMurtry's 'Lesebuch' of circa 1942.

1931 e.v.: Mary dies.

refer to:
|| Soror Virakam | Abuldiz Working | Ab-ul-Diz | Book Four | Sorores ||
 
Virgin, virgin

[< Latin V/virgo, V/virgine]

originally, girl; later, virgo intacta.

cf the zodiacal Sign Virgo, the Virgin or Girl.

| Virgin | Virginian | Virgo ||
 
Virginian

In both good Latin and good English,
  1. the adjectival form of virgin is virginian;
  2. the adjectival form of Virgo is Virginian,
    even though vulgar English uses the abomination "Virgoan".

| Virginian | Virgin ||
 
Virgo, the Virgin or Girl

[in interlingua, Virgine, the 'Girl'; < Latin virgo, virgine, originally 'Girl'; later, 'virgin' in the sense of 'virgo intacta']

The sixth celestial House (zodiacal Sign), which is Virgo, the Virgin or Girl, is a mutable Earthy Sign, through which Sl transits or traverses from August 22 to September 22;

In both good Latin and good English, the adjectival form of Virgo is Virginian,
even though vulgar English uses the abomination "Virgoan";

the natives of Virgo, who are called
Virginians in good English, and Virgoans in vulgar English, tend to be as follows:
"He's loyal, devoted, in fact he's a jewel;
but critical often; and that's somewhat cruel."
the coming Age of Virgo extends from CE 12,800ish to 14,960ish.

| Virgo | Virgin | Girl | Virginian | zodiacal Signs | Zodiac ||
 
virtues

The opposite of the vices are the virtues, which are the antidote to all faults, and include:
  • alertness
  • calm, tranquillity, serenity
  • consideration of others
  • devotion
  • discrimination
  • efficiency
  • intellectual aspiration
  • love
  • punctuality
  • reliability
  • sympathy
See vices
 
Vishnu

Vishnu is one of the Dreaming Gods; cf the Dream of Vishnu

Vishnu, in French  Vichnou, second terme de la trinit hindoue (Trimourti), dans laquelle il remplit le rle de prservateur du monde. Dans l'volution de la religion vdique, il a peu peu supplant Brahma. L'univers entier n'existe que par lui, est sorti de lui, et s'absorbera en lui au jour de la dissolution, pour en ressortir de nouveau. Vichnou se montre au besoin sous des formes humaines qu'on appelle ses avatars et qui sont au nombre de dix.  Larousse du XXe sicle
 
rubric

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| visibility | visible | invisible ||
 
Vision

visions are among the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.

the Angel of Vision offers for you to enter, not "the vision thing", but rather,
a comprehensive Vision of what you want; and you can enter this Vision.
Quinn, May, Ch 3, pp 45 ff

|| Vision | dreams | ecstasy | Angels ||
 
Visitors || Aliens | extra-terrestrials | Verdants | Great White Brotherhood | metaphysical entities ||

cf the space-people, and the:


|| Visitors ||
 
visualization

one can visualize one of the tattwas; see dharana.

|| visualization | dharana | Practices ||
 
vital body || bodies | dimensions | planes | Realms ||

the vital body is the theric body.

|| vital body ||
 
VITRIOL or V.I.T.R.I.O.L. || interior | center | earth | hidden | notariqon | stone | Alchemy ||

Visita interiora terræ, rectificandoque, invenies occultum lapidem. [Latin]
'Visit the interior of the earth; rectifying, thou shalt discover the hidden stone.'

| VITRIOL |
 
Vodn

[Dahomean Vodn >
Haitian creole Vodn, Vodoun >
Louisiana French creole Vaudou, Voudou >
Louisiana English voodoo]

|| Vodn | voodoo ||
 
the Dark Lord Voldemort

in the books of
the Harry Potter heptology of fantasy novels for both juveniles and adults
by J.K. Rowling (pronounced "rolling"), and movies by others:


the Dark Lord Voldemort [French, 'Flight-of-Death'], born Tom Marvolo Riddle, and whose civil name is an anagram of "I AM LORD VOLDEMORT", is a sorcerer of Slytherin House at Hogwarts who has crossed over to the Dark Side.

|| Voldemort ||
 
Von Junzt

H P Lovecraft, in "The Shadow Out of Time", mentions the book
Unaussprechlichen Kulten by Von Junzt.

|| Von Junzt | Authors ||
 
voodoo

[Louisiana English voodoo < Louisiana French creole Voudou < Haitian creole Vodn < Dahomean Vodn]

|| voodoo | Vodn ||
 
vortex, plural vortices

spirals and concentric circles symbolize a vortex or tunnel between the worlds.

|| vortex | vortices ||
 
Vrihl | Vril |

the numeric value of Vrihl (VR'HL) is 251 Magickal Link e.v. 1982 August p.1 col.1

See Vril.

|| Vrihl ||
 
Vril | Black Sun | energy | the Force | Vril Society | Vril-ya |

Cf: the numeration of Vrihl (VR'HL) [sic] is 251.

origin of the term Vril

in CE 1871 and 1873, the English Rosicrucian author Sir Edward Bulwer-Lytton introduces the term Vril [cf the adjective virile] to the anglophonic Occident in his novel entitled, in 1871 : "Vril: The Coming Race"; and in 1873 : "Vril: The Power of the Coming Race", said to be available from the Broadview Press; and, since the copyright has long expired, you may be able to read it online at http://www.sacred-texts.com/atl/vril/index.htm.

in CE 1873, Louis Jacolliot (1837-1890), the French consul in Calcutta during the Second French Empire, in his book  Les fils de Dieu  ['The Sons of God'], introduces the term Vril to the francophonic Occident and links it with the inhabitants of Thule.

meaning of the term

Vril is "a mysterious energy" of enormous potential, which the Vril-ya, Sir Edward Bulwer-Lytton's subterranian race of refugees from the Deluge, use to power their advanced civilization, and which occultists later treat as real.

Vril is said to be derived from the Black Sun, so the emblem of Vril is the Black Sun.

Karl Haushofer and his Vril Society believe that Vril is the language of sounds and clicks spoken by the Atlanteans or Thulians.

you may find more useful information at http://www.conspiracyarchive.com/NWO/Vril_Society.htm

|| Vril ||
 
Alldeutsche Gesellschaft fr Metaphysik; later Vril-Gesellschaft, 'Vril Society' | Black Sun | Luminous Lodge | Vril | Vril-ya |

In Berlin, Karl Haushofer founds the Luminous Lodge, or the Vril Society, later re-named the Vril-erinnen-Damen, whose name is based on an 1871/1873 novel by Bulwer-Lytton entitled "Vril: the Coming Race" which describes a hollow earth.

The emblem of Vril is the Black Sun, which symbolises or depicts the godhead's inner light in the form of an equal-limbed cross, not much different from the German Knight's Cross. The symbol of the Black Sun can be found in many Babylonian and Assyrian temples.

Vril is said to be derived from the Black Sun, which is one or both of the following:
  • an infinite beam of light which, though invisible to the human eye, is real;
  • a big ball of "Prima Materia" which:
    • exists in the center of the Earth,
    • serves as a subterranean furnace which is identified with the forge of the god Velnius of the Old Prussian pantheon,
    • emits radiation in the form of Vril,
    • gives light and energy to the Vril-ya and to the other races within the earth.

They of the Vril Society believe that:
  • their source of power is the Black Sun;
  • Aryans are "the biologic ancestors of the Black Sun", whatever that means.

The objective of The Vril Society or The Luminous Lodge is to explore the origins of the Aryan race and to perform exercises in concentration to awaken the forces of Vril.

The Vril Society or The Luminous Lodge combines the political ideals of Adam Weishaupt's Bavarian Order of Illuminati with Hindu mysticism, the Qabbalah, and Theosophy, and is among the first Pan-Germanic nationalist groups to use the symbol of the swastika as an emblem linking Eastern and Western occultism.

The Vril Society presents the idea of a subterranean matriarchal socialist utopia of superior beings who have mastered the use of Vril. Visit http://www.conspiracyarchive.com/NWO/Vril_Society.htm

Both Gurdjeff and Haushofer maintain that they have contacts with secret Tibetan lodges that possess the secret of the "Superman".

The Vril Society teaches:
  • making contact with ancient peoples and distant worlds.
  • secret revelations
  • the coming of the black iron dagger of the Old Prussian Pagan faith, which is also the symbol of Set
  • the coming of the New Age
  • the coming of the Spear of Destiny
  • the magical violet-black stone

Karl Haushofer and his Vril Society believe that Vril is the language of sounds and clicks spoken by the Atlanteans or Thulians.

The membership of the Lodge is said to include Hitler, Alfred Rosenberg, Himmler, Gring, and Hitler's subsequent personal physician Dr. Morell.

The membership of the Vril-Damen 'Vril-Ladies', Vril-mediums, is said to include Vril-mediums Maria Orsic or Orsitsch, 1895-10-31?; Heike Erhardt; Gudrun Jentzsch; Sigrun Arnold Schoenberg oder Sigrun Kuenheim; Traute A. Blohm.

it is said that in 1919, on September 16, Tuesday, in a caf near the Technical University of Munich, Maria Orsic or Orsitsch meets with Dr Winfried Otto Schumann.

it is said that in 1919, on December 17, Wednesday, Dr Winfried Otto Schumann, Maria Orsic or Orsitsch, the Vril-Damen, and other mediums, meet with members of DHvSS 'Die Herren vom Schwarzen SteinThe Lords of the Black Stone', the Thule-Gesellschaft, and the Vril-Society.

it is said that around 1934 an extraterrestrial spacecraft crashes in the Black Forest of Germany, and they of the Vril Society become privy to it, and reverse-engineer it, and discover much, possibly including even super-weapons.

|| Vril Society | Luminous Lodge ||
 
Vril-ya | Vril | Black Sun | Secret Chiefs |

The vegetarian Vril-ya, who are the Hidden Masters of Madame Blavatsky and the Secret Chiefs of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, are a subterranean troglodyte race of refugees from the Deluge who are physically and psychically far in advance of surface humans, have acquired powers over themselves and over all material objects, and will one day emerge, and reign over the surface-world.

see the 1873 novel by Bulwer-Lytton, entitled "Vril: the power of the coming race", which describes a hollow earth, and gives the Vril-ya proverb:
No happiness without order, no order without authority, no authority without unity.
They of Karl Haushofer's Vril Society believe that Aryans are "the biologic ancestors of the Black Sun", whatever that means.

|| Vril-ya ||
 
Vrtta

Vrtta is:
  • 'cosmic order', says Luders, in "Varuna" (2 volumes)
  • 'rightness', says Dr Martin Schwartz orally to me.
| Vrtta ||
 
V.V.V.V.V. (quintuple repetition of the Roman numeral 5)

Vi Veri Vniversum Vivus Vici from Faust, by Johann Wolfgang Goethe
[Latin, 'I have conquered an universe in my lifetime by the force of truth.' my translation]

the motto that Adeptus Exemptus Aleister Crowley, whose alter nomen was Perdurabo, took in 1910 e.v. when he attained to the grade of Magister Templi 8=3, which corresponds to the Sephira 3 Binh;

the 5 Vs are called the footprints of the Camel.

|| V.V.V.V.V. | Fratri in Θελημα (Thlma) ||
 
 
ection W

 
wain; wain-riders

A wain is a wagon; the *Proto-Aryans or *PIE-folk were wain-riders.

|| wain | wain-riders | other ||
 
Wakefulness || Waking | -tā ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Wakefulness ||
 
wall, fourth

The invisible fourth wall of the theatre separates the audience from the stage.
Playwrights such as Luigi Pirandello like to dissolve it.
 
Wand of Magick || Wand(s) | Cup(s) | Sword(s) | Disk(s) | Lance | sushumna | Implements | Weapons ||

the Suit of Wands is the first of the four Suits of the Minor Arcana of the Tarot, namely Wands, Cups, Swords, & Disks; and corresponds to
the magickal Lance and the Wand of Magick, which is the first of the four Implements or Tools or Weapons of Magick;

the magickal Lance and the Wand of Magick symbolize:
|| Wand ||
 
wander; wanderer(s); wandering | Traveller | Pilgrim | Path | Road | Way | saṃsāra  ||

in saṃsāra, beings, hopeless and weak and with no opportunity for a moment's happiness, wander through.

"Not all who wander are lost." —J.R.R. Tolkien

|| wander | wanderer | wanderers | wandering ||
 
Wane-Home

Wane-Home in the West, on the Westward branch of Yggdrasil, is the home of the Wanes in Norse mythology.

|| Wane-Home | Greyhaven | other ||
 
Wanes

in Norse mythology, the Wanes or Vanir, live in Wane-Home in the West, on the Westward branch of Yggdrasil, and are the divinities of nature and of well-being, including Woden. Njorth, and his offspring the twins Freya and her brother Frey, whose names mean, literally, 'Lady' and 'Lord'.

|| Wanes | Vanir | sir | Germanic | Teutonic | Norse ||
 
war || theomachy | war-god | War in Heaven ||

Regarding war:

  • the nature of war : "War is hell." Arthur_Schffer, US Marine Corps, in a letter sent from a Pacific island during World War II

  • the effects of war :
    • the effects of war include poverty, hatred, hopelessness, and ignorance. ~Anna-Inez Matus, by e-Mail in CE 2016-07-10
    • "When war is declared, truth is the first casualty." Arthur Ponsonby, English statesman, in the 20th century

  • the prevention of war : people often quote the Roman proverb Si vis pacem, pare bellum. 'If you want peace, prepare for war.' 
    but Albert Einstein has said that one cannot simultaneously prevent and prepare for war.

  • the cause of war is the egotistic devaluation of life that results from the illusions of hungry ghosts which cause them to covet, and to desire to maintain their illusions by greedily acquiring ever more territory, resources, money, and power. ~Anna-Inez Matus, by e-Mail in CE 2016-07-10

  • the termination of war : "The only way to stop wars is to say no and stop paying for them. The only way to stop wars is to reclaim human virtues. I was asked who I will vote for and my answer is the same. I will write in my own name. You who are voting for a lesser of two evils are still voting for evil. And according to the constitution you have the right to vote according to your conscience. My conscience deems that I do not vote for that which is evil. Stop the wars by stopping the battles in your own being. Today everything is a war. Stop them. Stop the war on cancer and responsibly change your life style. Stop the war on poverty and feed, clothe, educate, and embrace the poor. Plant some flowers in the "projects" sweep a sidewalk. Be creative! You personally, each day contribute to helping the poor, the sick, the lonely, the illiterate, etc. Do not depend on the government or anyone else to do it for you. If you want to stop the wars you need to reclaim human virtues. You personally have the power to do that!" ~Anna-Inez Matus, by e-Mail in CE 2016-07-10

cf the war-god

Manichaean War in Heaven:


cf Gurdjeff, "The War Against Sleep".

|| war | War in Heaven ||
 
warrior(s), Warrior(s) || other | other ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| warrior(s) | Warrior(s) ||
 
WasteLand, Waste || Rotten Place | Alastor | Pleroma ||

the Wasteland is:


T.S.Eliot says that the world is a wasteland.

|| Waste | WasteLand ||
 
Watcher angels, Watchers || angels | Eye | Giants | Nefilm ||

leaders of the Watchers include:


|| Watcher | Watchers ||
 
Water || river | sea ||

The Element Water corresponds to the liquid state of matter, and to the emotions and the soul;
it is, and the Undines are, ruled by Gabril, the Archangel of the West.
 
Water-Bearer

cf Hapi, Aquarius. | Water-Bearer ||
 
water-god || Dagon | Ea | Oannes | god | sea-god | gods ||

The names of the water-god include:
|| water-god ||
 
Watkins Books

Web : www.watkinsbooks.com/

contact information :
  • e-mail : service@watkinsbooks.com
  • fax : 020 7836 6700
  • telephone : 020 7836 2182
  • snail :
    Watkins Books
    19 Cecil Court, Charing Cross Road
    London, WC2N 4EZ, England, UK
|| Watkins Books | bookshops ||
 
Wayland Smith

Anglo-Saxon name of the smith-god, synonymous with the Norse/Germanic Vlundr.

cf :
|| Wayland Smith | Smith ||
 
weaving

Weaving spiders, come not here.
Puck, in Shakespeare, "A Midsummer Night's Dream", Scene 2

Regarding weaving, cf. Lachesis | Tantra | Web
 
Web

A web is a weaving;
cf the Web of Lachesis, which is the Web or weaving of destiny;
a Web of Destiny is a great change in the Pattern of an Age, centered around one or more people;
for example, Nazism is a Web of Destiny centered around Adolf Hitler;
the World-Wide Web is a Web of Destiny centered around Tim_Berners-Lee;
at certain Web-sites that i've visited, i've seen people eat bat-guano off the floor of the Devil's Cavern.
 
Wednesday

Wednesday is the Day of Woden.

see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wednesday

see Days of the gods.

|| Wednesday | other ||
 
weird

The word weird comes from an old English word that means 'destiny'; cf the Weird Sisters.
 
Weird Sisters | 3 (Three) | Fat | Fates | Moirai | norns | Parc | Weird Sisters | weird |

the Weird Sisters are mentioned by Shakespeare in Macbeth, Act II, Scene 2.

| Weird Sisters |
 
Wesak

Wesak
Wesak is celebrated in the Chapel Room of the temple of the
First Unitarian Church
1187 Franklin St at Geary
San Francisco, CA 941 USA.
Telephone (USA) 1-650-326-2291.
| Wesak | festivals ||
 
West | Cardinal Points |

The Westward branch of Yggdrasil leads to Wane-Home in Norse mythology.

The West :
 
Western Religions


The Western religions include: Paganism, Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. The differences between the Western religions are as follows:
  • Muslims and Jews wash their hands after they have sex;
  • Pagans wash theirs before;
  • and when Christians think of having sex,
    they wash their hands instead.
 
We, The Arcturians

We, The Arcturians (a true experience)
Copyright 1990 by Dr Norma J Milanovich
with Betty Rice and Cynthia Ploski
Athena Publishing
ISBN: 0-9627417-0-1
LCCN 90-082682
 
What Time Is It?You mean now?:
advice for life from the Zennest master of them all

by Yogi Berra, 1925
2002, New York, Simon & Schuster
ISBN: 0-7432-3768-4 1002
DDSN/BPL: A&M 796.357 / B458aw2

|| What Time Is It?You mean now? | Yogiisms ||
 
Wheel

cf || Atu_XThe Wheel of Fortune | bhavacakra | circle | cycle | Dharmachakra | hub | Kalacakra or Kalachakra | Ourobors | swastika | Wheel of Time ||
 
Wheeler, Andrew

author of:


|| Wheeler, Andrew | Andrew Wheeler ||
 
Wheel of Time || Hub | Rim | Circle | cycle | Kalacakra or Kalachakra | time | Wheel ||

The Wheel of Time is the temporal cycle or cycle of time.
Cf. | cycle | hub | Kalacakra or Kalachakra | time | Wheel

"The Wheel of Time" is the title of an excellent multi-volume Tor Fantasy series of swords-and-sorcery fantasy novels by Robert Jordan, published by Tom Doherty Associates, LLC, New York.
 
Whence came I? From where did I come? Where did I come from? || most important Questions ||

Whence came I? From where did I come? Where did I come from?

My Mother is the Earth. My Father is the Sun.
 
white

the color white symbolizes a state of Purity, as in the Great White Brotherhood

white is the color of:


|| white | colors ||
 
Whither go I? To where am i going? Where am i going to? || most important Questions ||

Whither go I? To where am i going? Where am i going to?: The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| most important Questions ||
 
Who am I? || most important Questions ||

Who am I?: The Hindus answer: Tat tvam asi. ['Thou art That']

|| most important Questions ||
 
Who's going to clean up the mess? || most important Questions ||

Who's going to clean up the mess?: (Alan Watts added this one to the list.)

|| most important Questions ||
 
Why and for what am I here? || most important Questions ||

Why am I here: ( cf the ide fixe of Georges Ivanovitch Gurdjeff's inner life).

|| most important Questions ||
 
Wicca

[< Anglo-Saxon wicce, 'wise']

Wicca is the Craft of the Wise, or of the Wiccans. See NROOGD.
shift-click on Wicca in England, Angloamerica, etc.

See the rites of Wicca
 
Wiccan(s), Witch(es) | witchboard | witchcraft |

Wiccans are practitioners of Wicca.

See NROOGD.

see Wicca in England, Angloamerica, etc.

the Wiccan Rede is: An it harm none, do what ye will.

|| Wiccans
 
Wild Hunt || Annwn | dog(s) ||

from Ireland through Northern, Western, and Central Europe, folks say that in the night the Dark Lord rides out with his hellhounds seeking souls to take to the Underworld which is his abode, and that whoever sees the Wild Hunt pass wil either either lose a dear one, or die.

the leader of the Wild_Hunt is named:
  • Arawn or Gwyn ap Nudd [son of Nodens] in Wales

|| Wild Hunt ||
 
Wielders of the Force, Wielders of the (One) Power

Wielders of the Force or of the Power include:
 
will

Cf Whitehead's subjective aim.

Animals use determinism to their own ends; therefore, determinism is an adjunct to free will, which in turn is equivalent to uncertainty. Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s

Free will, which is equivalent to uncertainty, is at the top of the pyramid of causality; therefore science can never answer any really important question. Arthur_Young, orally in the 1980s

The will of the Superman is concentrated.

Cf "Fate, Free Will, and Determinism" by Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s

For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect.AL I:44

Cf: determinism | fate | incertitude | Law of Thelma | uncertainty
 
Wilson, Colin

Colin Wilson is the author of several books, including:Top | TOC
 
Wind, Winds || storm(s) ||

olus is Master of the Winds, according to Homer.

Cf the wind-god.

in Hellenic mythology, the four winds, and their brothers the stars, are sons of Eos by Astrus;
the four winds are:
|| wind | Wind | Winds | olus | wind-god ||
 
Wings

in iconographies, in mythologies, and in dreams, Wings symbolize divine Power; cf the following :
|| Wings | wings ||
 
winter || dark | summer | other ||

winter is the dark half of the year.
summer is the bright half of the year.

|| winter ||
 
wisdom || Ashtadika Marga | Angels | Chkmah | Sopha | Hermit | Majusacute;rī | panna | prajā | vidyā ||

The Wisdom of God is the foolishness of menand vice versa.

the Angel of Wisdom offers focus, logisitics, pragmatics, deeper purposes, intention, motivating passion, energy, right action Quinn, May, Ch 4, pp 61 ff

He who knows, and knows that he knows, is wise; follow him. Sufi proverb

Wisdom is Right View [samyag-drishti] and Right Thought [sammā-sankappa], according to the Ashtadika Marga.

|| Wisdom ||
 
witchboard || Ouija board | talking board | board ||

"Witchboard" is the name of a series of movies about the witchboard.

A witchboard is a talking board.

|| witchboard ||
 
Witchcraft | Wicca |

Witchcraft is the Craft of the Wise. See Wicca.
 
Woden

[Anglo-Saxon cognate of the continental Teutonic name Wotan]

Woden is the Great God.

|| Woden | Wotan | dhinn | Odin | gods ||
 
witchwood | witch | Belarion | children | Liber XLIX (Book 49)  ||
And she shall wander in the witchwood under the Night of Pan, and know the mysteries of the Goat and the Serpent, and of the children that are hidden away.
Frater Belarion 210, in Liber XLIX (Book 49), verse 30.
|| witchwood ||
 
Wolf, wolf, wolves || dog(s) | beasts ||

the Wolf symbolizes:
|| Wolf ||
 
Wolfe, Jane, 18751958 || wolf | Estai | Sorores ||

Hollywood actress who is best known for her portrayal of Mary Pickford's mother in the 1917 silent film "Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm";

her magickal name is Soror ECTAI / Estai;
in e.v. 192n, she visits Aleister Crowley at his Abbey of Thelema at Cefal

refer to:
|| Wolfe, Jane | Jane Wolfe ||
 
Woman, women

cf the feminine.

the woman of Rev. 12 symbolizes the Church.

|| woman | Woman | women || Women ||
 
Word, word || acronym | palindrome | phonosymbolism ||

if, as i've heard some say, words are not important,
then why is it everywhere illegal to shout "Fire!" in a crowded auditorium?
and why do we use words in our rites, instead of restricting ourselves to
wordless instrumental music, dance, and silent meditation?

cf phonosymbolism

Thelma (Θελημα) is the Lgos Aions. Nu-it, in Liber AL, Chapter I, says:
Ra-Hoor-Khu-it, in AL III, says:
93-Words (that is, Words that enumerate qabbalistically to 93), include:
other Words that are important in Thelemic Magick, include:
|| word(s) | Word(s) ||
 
Work || discipline | ngndro | Path | Practice | sādhanā | Work | Yoga ||

the Work, or the Great Work, is:
| Great Work ||
 
Works

Works of Magick include :
|| Works | other ||
 
Working(s) of High Magick

rite(s) or Operation(s) of High Magick.

Cf:
|| Working | Operation | rite(s) | Workings of High Magick ||
 
world | actor(s) | Atu XXI - The World or The Universe | dhātu | drama | Lord of the World | mask(s) | realm | stage | theatre | world | Worlds ||

"All the world's a stage, and we're the actors on it." ~Shakespeare

Goethe echoes this.

"The world is a comedy to those that think; a tragedy to those that feel." ~Horace Walpole (Horatio Walpole (1717/09/241797-03-02), 4th Earl of Orford)

T.S.Eliot says that the world is a wasteland.

cf the following:
 
Worlds || World | Qabbalistic | four | Elements ||

The Four Worlds of the Qabbalah [Hebrew Olam 'World'], which represent the fourfold Divine Plan, are:

  • Olam Atziluth [XTz'LVTh = 537], the Archtypal World of Archtypes and of Emanations: corresponds to:


  • Olam Briah [BR'XH = 218], or Briat ha-Olam, the Creative World of Creation: corresponds to:

    • the Element Water
    • the Sephira Tiphereth
    • the heart
    • the Queen Scale of colors
    • the philosophic World of epistemology: the theory of knowledge HA-777, ML V:1:1
    • the drafting-room where the Boss's Idea is developed,
      and a blueprint of it is drafted and sent thence to the factory, says JCL, orally

  • Olam Yetzirah ['TzRH = 305], the Formative World of Formation: corresponds to:

    • the Element Air
    • the Sephira Yesod
    • the genitals
    • the Emperor Scale of colors
    • the philosophic World of axiology: the theory of values HA-777, ML V:1:1
    • the factory where the blueprint of the Boss's Idea is received,
      and the product is produced according to the blueprint,
      and sent to the warehouse, says JCL, orally

  • Olam Assiah [Sh'H = 315], the physical material World of Matter and of Manifestation on the physical plane, and of Completion: corresponds to:
    • the Element Earth
    • the Sephira Malkuth
    • the feet
    • the Empress Scale of colors
    • the philosophic World of the social sciences: sociology, economics, politics, the humanities HA-777, ML V:1:1
    • the warehouse where the finished product is received stored, says JCL, orally

The examples of the four Worlds of philosophy of ontology, epistemology, axiology, and the social sciences, were contributed by Hymenus Alpha 777,
in The Magickal Link, Vol. V, Number 1 An. LXXX e.n. January, 1985 e.v., page 1

The examples of the Boss's office, the drafting-room, the factory, and the warehouse, were contributed orally by Jason Christopher Lotterhand, 1911-1997ish, Grand Imperator, BOTA, and this corrects the misinformation in
The Magickal Link, Vol. V, Number 1 An. LXXX e.n. January, 1985 e.v., page 2, Footnote 4,
which erroneously reports what Arden is erroneously supposed to have said.

See:
  • Kabbalah Denudata, Plate IV, facing p. 30
  • 777, Column LXIII
  • The Magickal Link:
    • Vol. II, No. 3 March 1982 e.v. An. LXXVII e.n., pp 1 & 2
    • Vol. IV, Number 12 An. LXXX e.n. December 1984 e.v., pp 1 & 2
    • Vol. V, Number 1 An. LXXX e.n. January, 1985 e.v., pp 1 & 2

|| Worlds ||
 
World Below

in Lisa Goldstein's Dark cities underground, the World Below is
the underground world below the world's subways.

|| World Below | Cavern | Atu XV ||
 
World-End

the Nordic Ragnark of the Icelandic Edda and of Richard Wagner's opera Gtterdmmerung.
  • item_1
  • item_2

|| World-End | Apocalypse | Pachacuti | Pachakuti | Ragnark ||
 
Worldgate(s) | Gate | other  ||

the Worldgates are the Gates Between the Worlds that Marion Zimmer Bradley describes in her sci-fi novel The House Between the Worlds.


|| Worldgate | Worldgates ||
 
World-Teacher || Awaited One | Soter | Savior ||

Cf:
|| World-Teacher ||
 
World-Tree || tree | Irminsul | Yggdrasil | Tree of Life | Cube of Space | Qabbalistic Cross ||

in Norse mythology, the World-Tree is Yggdrasil;

in Teutonic mythology, the World-Tree is the Irminsul of the Old Saxons;

the World-Tree is the Tree of Life, which see.

|| World-Tree ||
 
worship

"Glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree."

|| worship | World-Tree ||
 
Wotan, Wuotan, Odhinn, Odin

[continental Teutonic cognate of Anglo-Saxon Woden]

Wotan is the Great God of storms and of war.

|| Wotan || Woden | dhinn | Odin | gods ||
 
 
ection X

 
X, XC, X > Xian, Xianity, Xmas

[Greek abbreviation of Χριστο (Christs 'Christ'),
as in
the Roman numeric value of X = 10; that of XC = 90.

|| X, XC | X ||
 
XCIII

[XCIII is the Roman numeral for 93, which is the Arabic numeral for XCIII.]

93 is one of the fundamentally important Qabbalistic numbers associated with Θελημα (Thlma), and is the numeric value of:
Cf the 93 Current.

|| XCIII | 93 | # | AL ||
 
XII, xii

XII '12' is, inter alia:
|| XII | twelve ||
 
XV:xv

XV:xv are, respectively, the upper and lower case of the Roman numeral 15.

"XV is Yod H, the Monogram of the Eternal, the Father one with the Mother,
the Virgin Seed one with all-containing Space. He is therefore Life, and Love."
AC, in MTP XXI:II:1 [in the edition of 1990, p. 193:b, note 1].

|| XV | Atu XV | FatherMother | Liber XV ||
 
XXX

Roman numeral 'Thirty' (30)
which is the number of Enochian rum or thyrs or Aires
as in Liber XXX rum (The Vision and the Voice).

|| XXX | Thirty | 30 | thirty ||
 
XXXI

XXXI '31' is, inter alia:
|| XXXI | #
 
 
ection Y

 
Y'ha-nthlei

a place mentioned in the mythos of Cthulhu.

|| Y'ha-nthlei | other ||
 
Yab-Yum

[Tibetan, 'FatherMother'; id est, 'copulating'.]

Samantha-bhadra is the name of the Monad who is the essential FatherMother-God of the Universe; and cf the FatherMother-Gods.

Cf:

|| FatherMother-God | Monad | Samantha-bhadra | Tantra | Yab-Yum ||
 
Yama, god of death || Atu XIII | dharmapālas | Lord_of_the_Dead ||

(Tibetan Shinjed)

which dharmapāla

Yama is the first ancestor, also worshipped as a deity, and the Lord_of_the_Dead and of death and of the underworld, and devourer of the living.
~Wikipedia, Rigvedic_deities

|| Yama ||
 
Yamantaka || dharmapālas | other ||

(Tib. Shinje Shed)

which dharmapāla

|| Yamantaka ||
 
yāna(s) | Hīnayāna | Mahaāna | Vajrayāna | Buḍḍhayāna | other  ||

[Sanskrit and Pāli: 'cart, vehicle']

"a mode or method of spiritual practice in Buḍḍhism" Wikipedia


|| yāna | yānas ||
 
yang

[Chinese] the pole of the bright, diurnal, dry, hot, masculine, positive, etc.

|| yang | Yang | yin | Yin-Yang ||
 
Yantra

cf Śri Yantra.
 
Yaśodhara || Siddhartha_Gautama | other ||

[Sanskrit, 'Keeper of Radiance']

the wife of Siddhartha_Gautama

|| Yaśodhara ||
 
Yazdan

[Kurdish, 'God']

|| Yazdan | Yezidi ||
 
Year, year

Cf the Great Year of astrology. | Year, year ||
 
yellow

yellow is the hue and color yellow is the color, or symbolizes :


|| yellow | colors ||
 
the Yellow Sign || yellow | Mythos of Cthulhu ||

the Yellow Sign is a [fictional] symbol or glyph, not described, which is
the sign of Hastur, possibly from Carcosa
first mentioned in 1895 in The King in Yellow by Robert William Chambers

the Yellow Sign is the sign of the King in Yellow, who is an avatar of Hastur, and
opens his mantle to those who, even if only by accident, have found the Yellow Sign
from The Yellow Sign, by Robert William Chambers

see Lin Carter, introduction to the book "The Doom That Came to Sarnath", p x:m

cf :
Google :
"Yellow Sign"

|| Yellow Sign ||
 
Yemay || Orishas ||

Yoruban name of the Magna Mater, the Great Mother Goddess, who is Goddess of the Sea.

|| Yemay ||
 
Yeshe Tsogyal, 777837 | 777 | other  ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Yeshe Tsogyal||
 
Yesd

On the Qabbalistic Tree of Life, Yesd [Hebrew, 'Foundation']|| Yesd ||
 
yew || trees | Yggdrasil ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| yew ||
 
Yezidi

[< Yazdan?]

the Yezidis inhabit Kurdistan near Mosul.

Yezidi religion contains elements of:
the Yezidi Sacred Scripture is the Mashaf Resh ['Black Book'], supposedly published in English in CE 1909;

in the Yezidi Creation-myth, Yazdan creates seven angels, of whom the first and chief is Melek Azazel, who becomes Melek Ta'aus who is the Peacock god of the Yezidi.

in Judaism, Azazel is a demon, and is the scapegoat of the Book of Leviticus and of the Mishnah.

ref Simon, Dead, pp 181:m185:mb

|| Yezidi ||
 
Ygg, Yggr | Atu_XIIIDeath | Odin | Wisdom | war | Wotan | Yggdrasil  ||

the Germanic god Odin, Wotan, Ygg, Yggr, is god of Wisdom war, and death.

|| Ygg | Yggr ||
 
Yggdrasil || ash | yew | World-Tree | Ygg | tree ||

the yew or ash tree Yggdrasil is the World-Tree of Norse mythology

note that the following terms are equivalent :
where :

|| Yggdrasil ||
 
Yian

a place mentioned in the mythos of Cthulhu.

|| Yian | other ||
 
yidam || Augoeides | daimon | eudmon | iśtadeva(tā) ||

[Tibetan yidam, 'iśtadeva, iśtadevatā']

|| yidam ||
 
Yiddish

Yiddish is a Dutch or Teutonic or West Germanic language descended from the Old High Dutch spoken by the Jews of Eastern Europe

|| Yiddish | Dutch | Teutonic | Germanic ||
 
yin || yang | Yin-Yang ||

[Chinese] the pole of the cold, dark, feminine, negative, nocturnal, wet, etc.

|| yin | Yin ||
 
Yin-Yang

[Chinese] the polarity of the yin and the yang.

Cf:

|| Yin-Yang ||
 
Yog-Sothoth || Mythos of Cthulhu ||

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| Yog-Sothoth ||
 
yoga || Awakening | discipline | Enlightenment | Gnosis | God | Illumination | Knowledge | ngndro | nirvāṇa | Path | practice | sādhanā | Work | yogi ||

[Sanskrit, 'yoke; discipline'; cognate with the English word yoke]

a yoga or discipline is a path to Awakening or Enlightenment or Illumination.

it is said that many Paths lead to Awakening, to Enlightenment, to Illumination, to nirvāṇa, to God, and to where one is permanently connected to a higher aim, and energy, and purpose, and permanently connected to God;

in the Yoga of India, these Paths are named:
  • hatha yoga: the Yoga of Asana, Pranayama, Mudra, Bandha, to harmonize the ida and the pingala, and arouse the kuṇḍalinī along the sushumna to connect with God.
  • mantra Yoga: the use of sound, meaning and visualization to connect with God.
  • karma Yoga: the Yoga of Action, of Service, without any thought of reward.
  • jana Yoga: the Yoga of Knowledge, not of books nor of the sacred texts, but of the energy of God; cf Gnosis.
  • raja Yoga, as in The Yoga Sūtras of Patanjali: Yama, Niyama, Asana, Pranayama, Pratyahara, Dharana, Dhyana, Samadhi, Samyama, Nirbija Samadhi.
  • bhakti Yoga: the Yoga of Love, Devotion, Faith, Bhavana; the Intention to become Pure and Integrated, so that one says "Not my will, but thy will, be done."; cf caritas, charity.
It is said that any one of these Paths leads to Enlightenment and to nirvāṇa; but when one becomes Enlightened, one becomes a Master of all Paths.

|| yoga ||
 
Yogi Bhajan || Sikh | Yogi ||

a certain Sikh guru.

|| Yogi Bhajan ||
 
The Yogi book || Yogi Berra | Yogisms ||

The Yogi book : I really didn't say everything I said! / by Yogi Berra, 1925
c1998, New York, Workman Publishing, ISBN 0761110909 (paperback)
127/128 pp : ill. ; 19 cm
available at Berkeley Public Library Central A&M
DDSN 796.357 B458a2y

|| The Yogi book ||
 
yogi, fem. yoginī || ascetic | monk | muni | mystic | sādhu | sannysin | śramana | yogi(n) | Grades | four Ways | Vajrayoginī | yoga | Yogi Bhajan | Yogi Berra | The Yogi book | Yogisms ||

a yogi [Sanskrit; fem. yoginī] is a practitioner of yoga.

Crowley, in his "New" comment on the Book of the Law, says, regarding AL I:40, that
the Hermit corresponds to the Mystic; and i've noticed that
both of these correspond to what Gurdjeff calls the Yogi; so therefore: all correspond to each other; and the one who is called by any of these names, works in what Gurdjeff calls the Third Way in which some have tried to accomplish the Magnum Opus or Great Work, namely the Way of the Yogi, who disciplines the mental body by raja-yoga and jana-yoga, and thus develops control of the intellect ~Ouspensky, The Fourth Way, p. 97:b.

|| Yogi ||
 
Yogisms || Yogi Berra | The Yogi book ||

  • "Don't always follow the crowd, because nobody goes there anymore. It's too crowded."TYb 123
  • "If the world were perfect, it wouldn't be."WTii 95
  • "If you don't set goals, you can't regret not reaching them."TYb 103:b
  • "Never give up, because it ain't over till it's over."TYb 122
  • "Stay alertyou can observe a lot by watching."TYb 123
  • "The future ain't what it used to be.TYb 118-119 "I just meant that times are different. Not necessarily better or worse. Just different."TYb 118:b
  • "When you come to a fork in the road, take it."TYb 122
  • "You've got to be careful if you don't know where you're going 'cause you might not get there!"TYb 102

for more Yogisms
, see these books :
on the Web : shift-click on :


|| Yogisms ||
 
Yorke, Gerald Joseph, d. 1983 e.v.

Gerald Joseph Yorke, of England, a friend and disciple of Aleister Crowley, becomes curator of Crowley's literary heritage; see the Magickal Link, e.v. 1983 July.
 
Yoruban || Orishas ||

West African language used as the liturgical language of Candombl / Umbanda / Quimbanda / Santera. cf the Yoruban deities

|| Yoruban ||
 
Yoshiko Fujita McFarland

Yoshiko Fujita McFarland is the Founder of Earth Language (EL)
 
Yoth

in the Mythos of Cthulhu, Yoth is a red-litten subterranean cavern-world
which is situated below blue-litten K'n-yan and above black N'kai.
H P Lovecraft, in "The Mound"in Wheeler, Black, pp 370:tm; & 365:t, ff

Lovecraft mentions "the well-known fact that the vanished inhabitants of Yoth were quadrupedal. This much was known from the very few manuscripts and carvings found in the vaults of Zin, beneath the largest ruined city of Yoth." in "The Mound", in Wheeler, Black, p 370:m

|| Yoth | Cthulhu ||
 
You-Know-Who

in the books of
the Harry Potter heptology of fantasy novels for both juveniles and adults
by J.K. Rowling (pronounced "rolling"), and movies by others:


|| You-Know-Who | Hogwarts ||
 
Young, Arthur

Arthur Young was an inventor of the helicopter (Igor_Sikorsky invented the autogyro),
and founded the Institute for the Study of Consciousness, Benvenue Avenue, Berkeley, CA 94705, USA.
cf "Fate, Free Will, and Determinism" by Arthur Young, orally in the 1980s.
 
yuga(s) || 432,000 ||

A yuga is an Age in the Hindu temporal cycles; & cf the sequence of four metals in the quadripartite statue in Nebuchadnezzar's dream in the Book of Daniel in the Old Testament.

The Four Yugas, in order of decay, are:
  1. the Krita Yuga or Satya Yuga or Sat Yuga, which is the Golden Age; cf the Garden of Eden, and the "noble savage" of Rousseau.
  2. the Treta Yuga, which is the Silver Age
  3. the Dwapara Yuga or Doapara Yuga or Dvapara Yuga, which is the Bronze Age
  4. the KalYuga, which is the Iron Age, or the Age of Steel of Josef Stalin (Stalin means 'Man of Steel'), when states are ruled by kleptocracies like that of the Ceausescu thieves in Rumania; & cf the eschaton.

The duration of each yuga, which is a multiple of the module of 432 millennia, is as follows:
  1. The duration of the KalYuga = 1 module = 432 millennia
  2. The duration of the Dwapara Yuga or Doapara Yuga or Dvapara Yuga = 2 modules = 864 millennia;
  3. The duration of the Treta Yuga = 3 modules = 1,296 millennia = 1.296 megennia;
  4. The duration of the Krita Yuga or Satya Yuga or Sat Yuga = 4 modules = 1,728 millennia = 1.728 megennia.

The total of all 4 yugas is called a mahyuga, and has 10 modules = 4,320 millennia = 4.32 gigennia.

Cf the pyramid of Pythgoras.

See the Magickal Link, e.v. 1983, August, p.3.
 
Yuggoth

in the terminology of the Mythos of Cthulhu, Yuggoth is the Lovecraftian dark planet [Pluto] at the rim of the solar system.
cf H P Lovecraft"s 1930 story "The Whisperer in Darkness"
in Lin Carter, The Spawn of Cthulhu, p 81:b
 
Yule || hibernal solstice | Saturnalia | Winter Solstice | winter | solstice | Feasts ||

[originally, 'solstice'' cf Latin iul, jul, Julius; & cf July]

in contemporary English, Yule is the Solar Feast of Sl the Sun at the Winter Solstice when the shortest day and longest night of the year occur; the Lord of Yule is Baldur the Sun God.

Sun, Sun, to South you've run.
The hours of night have almost won.
Turn turn, by ring and horn,
we conjure light to be reborn.

the Christian Church refers to Yule as Saint Thomas's Day.

|| Yule ||
 
 
ection Z

 
zabuton || link | other ||

['pad', < Japanese women's dialect]

|| zabuton ||
 
Zacharil

Zacharil is the Angel whom Trithemius, in De Septem Secundeis, 1508, ascribes to Jupiter.

|| Zacharil | Angels ||
 
zafu || link | other ||

['round cushion'pseudo-Japanese, probably from zabuton]

|| zafu ||
 
Zarathustra
[Old Iranian, > Greek Zoroaster > adjective Zoroastrian > Zoroastrians & Zoroastrianism]

Zoroaster is the Greek form of Zarathushtra, which is the Old Iranian name of
the Iranian prophet and World-Teacher of the seventh and sixth centuries BCE, who taught the Magian religion which is called Mazdasm (and sometimes Zoroastrianism or Zoroastrism),
and whose disciples are called Zoroastrians.

|| Zarathushtra | Zoroaster | Zoroastrian | Zoroastrians ||
 
zazen || kinhin ||

[Japanese, 'sitting meditation']

|| zazen ||
 
zen || Buḍḍhism | enlightenment | Mahāyāna | re-entry | Taoism ||

[Japanese, 'meditation', < Chinese Dzyen > chn < Sanskrit dhyāna 'absorption, meditative state'; & cf Korean seon, Vietnamese Thin]

When Chinese chn monasteries are introduced into Japan, they retain a distictly Chinese flavor while Japan is at peace; but, during the two centuries of civil war in Japan, they are forced to, and do, develop some very effective techniques to enlighten people very rapidly, and chn in Japan thus becomes no longer Chinese chn, but rather distinctly Japanese zen; but the teachers of zen haven't yet discovered how to prepare people to re-enter the world. Alan Watts, orally


|| zen ||
 
Zen in the art of archery

Zen in the art of archery, by Eugen Herrigel

recommended by Margaret Anderson in The Unknowable Gurdjieff, Ch II Super-Knowledge, p 21:t

|| Zen in the art of archery | Eugen Herrigel | Gurdjieff | zen ||
 
Zend-Avesta || Avesta ||

the term Zend-Avesta [Zend-and-commentary' is obsolete;
the contemporary usage is simply Avesta;
v. Encyclopdia Britannica.

|| Zend-Avesta ||
 
Zephyr, Zephyrus

Zephyrus is the Greek name of the West Wind in Hellenic mythology.

|| Zephyrus | Winds ||
 
Zervan, Zurvan

Iranian Name of God.

|| Zervan | Zurvan | God ||
 
Zeus

[< Greek, < *PIE *deiwos]

Later Greek name of the sky-god.

| Zeus | *deiwos ||
 
ziggurat

The_corpus_of_this_entry_is_to_be_completed_as_soon_as_possible

|| ziggurat | other ||
 
Zin

the vaults of Zin are situated beneath the largest ruined city of Yoth.
the very few manuscripts and carvings found there, indicate that
the vanished inhabitants of Yoth were quadrupedal.

H P Lovecraft, in The Moundin Wheeler, Black, p 370:m

|| Zin | Mythos of Cthulhu ||
 
Zion

the Holy Mountain of the Jews;

the numeric value of Zion (Tz'VN) is 156 Magickal Link e.v. 1982 August p.1 col.1

|| Zion ||
 
zodiac

[< Greek zodiakon, 'circle of animals']

[in High Dutch: Tierkreis, 'circle of animals']

An imaginary slicing of the heavens into imaginary orange-sections called zodiacal Signs or celestial Houses.

| Zodiac | Sign | Signs ||
 
zodiacal

Pertaining to the zodiac; as in: zodiacal Signs.
 
Zohar | Qbbalah |

the Sepher ha-Zohar [Hebrew, 'Book of Splendor'], or simply the Zohar [Hebrew, 'Splendor'], is the short name of a book, written in Aramaic, whose title is Midrash de R[abbi] Shimeon bar-Yochai.

| Zohar |
 
Zombies

the world of the Muggles and Sleepwalkers and Zombies is:

  • analytic
  • anonymous
  • artificial
  • automated
  • automatic
  • boring
  • dead
  • deconstructed
  • dehumanized
  • dissected
  • dissecting
  • dry
  • empty
  • intellectual
  • literal
  • meaningless
  • mechanistic
  • mechanized
  • monotonous
  • normalized
  • regimented
  • rigid
  • standardized
  • sterile
  • unidimensional
  • uniformitarian

cf the weapons of the surrealists in their war against somnambulism.
 
 
Appendices

| Abbreviations | About this page | Acknowledgements | Bibliography | List of illustrations | Links | Local Pages | Remote sites | End-of-page | Terminus |
 
Abbreviations

an abbreviation either forms a word and is therefore an acronym,
or else it is barbaric alphabet-soup.


|| Abbreviations | About this page | Appendices ||
 
About this Page || Caveat visitor | critical evaluation | Languages used here | purpose | contact | methodology | How to begin | technical notes ||

  • Caveat visitor: This page, or scroll (or, at this stage, Scrool, as George Woolley's most fortuitous typographic error aptly calls it), which i posted prematurely on the Web because so many folks told me that they wanted to see it, is still in construction, and is therefore still a chaotic mess that contains errors, dead links, rubrics with no entries, and other abominations; so, before you read farther, please reach for, and open, your barf-bag.

  • critical evaluation of this page, or scroll
    (& cf "The Critic" by Robert Arneson who does not hold with the critics):

    • computer-programmers say that it lacks robustitude and stability, and that
      the html-source-document is a vast collection of incomprehensible macaroni-code,
      and is a waste of megabytes;
    • computer-technicians say that it does not compute;
    • environmentalists call it environmentally destructive and a waste of precious resources;
    • feminists call it a vile and disgusting piece of swinish excrement of a male chauvinist sexist pig;
    • financial & commercial interests call it an uneconomical and unprofitable disgrace to capitalism;
    • Freemasonic Lodgemasters call it a very ornate and elaborate coffer containing no pearl of great price, no jewel of rare and exquisite beauty, and nothing else except, possibly, fool's gold; certainly nothing of any value whatever to anyone whosoever;
    • guardians of political correctitude call it politically incorrect;
    • guardians of the public morals call it an offensive affront to morality, which will certainly corrupt the youth; and recommend that its translator and publisher be obliged to either go into exile or drink hemlock;
    • journalists call it a work for fools who like to assume grandiloquent titles, disguise themselves in ornate costumes, and engage in elaborate secret ritual in which they utter much incomprehensible mumbo-jumbo;
    • lawyers and the judiciate call it insane, and say that there should be a law against it;
    • legislators call it insane, and say that it should be prohibited;
    • political activists call it an irresponsible distraction from important political matters, and express regret that there exists no International Office of the Censor to suppress such vile works;
    • psychiatrists call it psychotic, and want it prohibited;
    • rationalist academics call it pseudoscientific and fallacious; and reading it, a waste of the energy of the neural synapses of the prefrontal cortex of the brain;
    • the clergy call it Pagan at least, or even Satanic, and forbid the sheep of their flock to read it;
    • the Legion of Decency calls it disgusting, indecent, and obscene;
    • the secret police want it prohibited so that they can legally suppress it;
    • certain writers of the Beat Generation, hippies, children, lunatics, fools, & the utterly mad love it.

  • Languages used in this page, or scroll: Click "Languages".

  • The purpose of this page, or scroll is to benefit all sentient beings by serving as:
    • an interactive table of occult and magickal correspondences with everything linked ultimately to everything else (as in the universe at large);
    • a glossary or lexicon or dictionary, or perhaps ultimately encyclopdia, of the metaphysical and occult;
    • Luna Olcott uses it for bibliomancy.

    Since it's interactive, you can follow cross-references by merely pointing-and-clicking, thus avoiding the nuisance of having to flip pages while keeping a finger in each of half-a-dozen other places in a book that's imprinted upon vellum or papyrus.

    When it becomes sufficiently compendious, you may want to use it for bibliomancy, as does Luna Olcott.

  • For any additions, corrections or revelations, please contact arden@lmi.net

  • The method or methodology of this opus uses: | accident | association | concidence | correspondence | equivalence | identity, identification | omen | synchronicity ||

  • How to begin: If you're wondering where to begin, you can click on the word Questions, or you can do bibliomancy by clicking at random on some letter in one of the vertical navigation-bars.

  • Technical notes || optimization | pessimization | validation | caveat ||

  • This document is optimized for Firefox,
    which runs on all platforms, and for Safari, and possibly also for Konqueror.

    Firefox and Mozilla both display properly all
    (and Safari displays properly most)
    of the following hyphen and dashes:
    • ‒hyphen-
    • Nancy-dashN-dashen-dash
    • Mary-dashM-dashem-dash
    • ―very very long long dash―

    If your browser does not properly display them, then you may obtain better results by using one of the above or one of the following:
    • Camino
    • Ephiphany
    • Firefox
    • Galeon
    • Konqueror
    • Opera

    This document is pessimized for:
    • Netscape;
    • Mozilla;
    • that evil Microsoft Internet Explorer.

  • Validation: To have the W3C Validator service validate the HTML code of this page, just click here.

  • Caveat downloader ! The size of this page, in Macintosh charset and Macintosh HTML format as written by BBEdit, exceeds a mega-octet, also known as a megabyte, and in fact has reached almost two megs.

    || Abbreviations | About this page | Acknowledgements | Questions 
 
Acknowledgements

This site is dedicated to the memory of the late John P. McClimans, 1947-1996 who lent me the first computer that i used, an Osborne I CP/M-box, and a text-editor program named WordStar, so that i could more easily write and publish the dictionary of metaphysics (now called The Scroll) on which i had been working.

The pages on this site have been mounted with the technical help of, and many thanks to, the following, who are listed here in alphabetic order by first name:
  • Allah, a.k.a. God, who inspires me to write this;
  • Arden Schffer, who appears to have done the lion's share of the work;
  • Bigoot the Yeti, a.k.a. Michael McMillan, who has given me much technical help;
  • Dan Meriwether, who, having demonstrated HTML-coding at BMUG's Internet-SIG meetings, has contributed the border graphics of a geometric fret, and of a spiral wire notebook-binding, and the HTML code for mounting them;
  • George Woolley, 1936.05.022012.09.06, to whom i am greatly indebted, spends an hour teaching me enough HTML to get me started, gives me much other cybernetic help along the way, and contributes the word 'scrool' for this Scroll. Requiescat in Pace.
  • God, a.k.a. Brahma, a.k.a. the Buḍḍha, who really does the work;
  • Greg Yahna, who has given me much technical help;
  • Martin Schwartz, who feeds me many etymologies and much historic lore;
  • Rick Eisner, who has given me some technical help;
  • the Archangel Uril, who has a sense of humor, and contributes the necessary irreverence.
 
Regarding this page, The Scroll, specifically (click here to scroll up): || Bibliography | Pages ||
 
bibliographic, bibliographies, bibliography Bibliography

I strongly urge the student to begin by reading the works that are listed in
the very extensive and most excellent bibliography of prolegomena
that the Roman Office of the Inquisition publishes from CE 1557 to 1966 under the title Index Librorum Prohibitorum (Index of Prohibited Books, from the Roman Office of the Inquisition, 1557-1966);
by the time it is suppressed, in 1966, it includes more than 4,000 titles;
reading these works will induce the student to begin to think outside the box, and differently.
Visit Paul Halsall's site at Murray, Fordham University : http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/mod/indexlibrorum.html


|| Bibliography | bibliographies | bibliographic || Implements || ritual_implements | ritual ||
 
Links || about:blank | abbreviations | bibliography | books | Gach,_Complete | Love,_Great | Oom | Buḍḍhism ||

Memory looks toward the past, which is merely a dream that no longer exists; and hope looks toward the future, which is merely a vision that does not yet exist; and to dwell on one's memories or on one's hopes drains one's energy; so disregard both memory and hope; seize the passing moment, knowing that this present moment is the only one that exists. see Lusseyran, And there was Light, p 290:t-m

Cf insights of the book The Celstine Prophecy (pronounced /selstīn/, by James Redfield.


|| Links | Local Pages | Remote sites ||
 
Local pages || about:blank | diacritics ||

  • diacritics
  • Warning
  • Portal
  • other references are listed in the corpus of the text, under the rubric of the topic to which they apply.
 
Remote sites || about:blank ||

  • om mani padme hum[33:41]chanted by many many young Tibetan monkshttp://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iG_lNuNUVd4
  • other references are listed in the corpus of the text, under the rubric of the topic to which they apply.
 
Finis Terminus the very End.